•  . 

1 


E^ATl/RE 


LIBRARY 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 
PAVIS 


SOUTHERN  LITERATURE 

From   1579-1895. 


A  COMPREHENSIVE  REVIEW,  WITH  COPIOUS  EXTRACTS 
AND  CRITICISMS 


FOR  THE  USE  OF  SCHOOLS  AND  THE  GENERAL  READER 


Containing  an   Appendix  with    a  full  List  of   Southern 

Authors 


BY 
LOUISE    MANLY 


ILLUSTRATED 


RICHMOND,  VA. 
B.  F.  JOHNSON  PUBLISHING  COMPANY 

1895 


LIBRARY    - 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 


COPYRIGHT,  1895,  BY 
LOUISE  MANLY. 


PREFACE. 


^HE  primary  object  of  this  book  is  to  furnish  our  children 
with  material  for  becoming  acquainted  with  the  devel 
opment  of  American  life  and  history  as  found  in  Southern 
writers  and  their  works.  It  may  serve  as  a  reader  supple 
mentary  to  American  history  and  literature,  or  it  may  be 
made  the  ground-work  for  serious  study  of  Southern  life 
and  letters  ;  and  between  these  extremes  there  are  varying 
degrees  of  usefulness. 

To  state  its  origin  will  best  explain  its  existence.  This 
may  furthermore  be  of  some  help  to  teachers  in  using  the 
book,  though  each  teacher  will  use  it  as  best  suits  his  classes 
and  methods. 

The  study  of  History  is  rising  every  day  in  importance. 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh  in  his  "Historic  of  the  World"  well 
said,  "  It  hath  triumphed  over  time,  which  besides  it  nothing 
but  eternity  hath  triumphed  over."  It  is  the  still  living 
word  of  the  vanished  ages. 

The  best  way  of  teaching  history  has  of  late  years  re 
ceived  much  attention.  One  excellent  method  is  to  read,  in 
connection  with  the  text-book,  good  works  of  fiction,  dramas, 
poetry,  and  historical  novels,  bearing  upon  the  different 
epochs,  and  also  to  read  the  works  of  the  authors  them- 

3 


4  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

selves  of  these  different  periods.  We  thus  make  history 
and  literature  illustrate  and  beautify  each  other.  The  dry 
dates  become  covered  with  living  facts,  the  past  is  peopled 
with  real  beings  instead  of  hard  names,  fiction  receives  a 
solid  basis  for  its  airy  architecture,  and  the  mind  of  the 
pupil  is  interested  and  broadened.  Even  the  difficult  sub 
jects  of  politics  and  institutions  gradually  assume  a  more 
pleasing  aspect  by  being  associated  with  individual  human 
interests,  and  condescend  to  simplify  themselves  through 
personal  relations. 

To  illustrate  this  method,  which  I  have  used  with  great 
success  in  teaching  English  History  : 

In  connection  with  the  times  of  the  early  Britons,  read 
Tennyson's  "  Idyls  of  the  King." 

At  the  Norman  Conquest,  Bulwer's  "  Harold." 

At  the  reign  of  Richard  I.  (Coeur  de  Lion),  Scott's 
"Ivanhoe"  and  "Talisman,"  Shakspere's  "  King  John." 

At  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  Scott's  "  Kenilworth,"  the  non- 
historical  plays  of  Shakspere,  as  he  lived  at  that  epoch,  Ba 
con's  Essays,  and  others. 

I  mention  merely  a  few.  The  amount  of  reading  can  be 
increased  almost  indefinitely  and  will  depend  on  the  time 
of  the  pupil,  the  plan  of  the  teacher,  and  the  accessibility 
of  the  books.  Most  of  the  books  necessary  for  English 
History  are  now  published  in  cheap  form  and  are  within 
reach  of  every  pupil. 

A  great  deal  of  reading  is  very  desirable  ;  it  is  the  only 
way  to  give  our  pupils  any  broad  view  of  literature  and 


PREFACE.  5 

history,  and  to  cultivate  a  taste  for  reading  in  those  desti 
tute  of  it.  It  is  often  the  only  opportunity  for  reading 
which  some  pupils  will  ever  have,  and  it  lasts  them  a  life 
time  as  a  pleasure  and  a  benefit.* 

The  reading  may  be  done  in  the  class  or  out  of  school 
hours.  It  is  well  to  read  as  much  as  practicable  in  class, 
and  to  have  some  sketch  of  the  outside  reading  given  in 
class. 

Geography  must  also  go  hand  in  hand  with  history,  a 
point  now  well  understood.  But  its  importance  can  hardly 
be  exaggerated  and  its  practice  is  of  the  utmost  value.  One 
must  use  maps  to  study  and  read  intelligently. 

In  American  History  pursue  a  similar  course,  as  for  ex 
ample  : 

At  the  period  of  discovery  and  early  settlement,  read 
Irving's  "  Columbus,"  Simms'  "  Vasconselos  "  (De  Soto's 
Expedition),  and  "  Yemassee,"  John  Smith's  Life  and 
Writings,  Longfellow's  "Hiawatha"  and  "Miles  Standish," 
Kennedy's  "Rob  of  the  Bowl,"  Strachey's  Works,  Mrs. 
Preston's  "Colonial  Ballads,"  &c. 

In  Revolutionary  times,  the  Revolutionary  novels  of 
Simms  and  Cooper,  Kennedy's  *"  Horse-Shoe  Robinson  ;" 
the  great  statesmen  of  the  day,  as  Jefferson,  Adams,  Patrick 
Henry,  Hamilton,  Washington ;  Cooke's  "  Fairfax "  in 
which  Washington  appears  as  a  youthful  surveyor,  and 
"  Virginia  Comedians "  in  which  Patrick  Henry  appears, 
Thackeray's  "  Virginians  ;"  and  others. 

*  See  Professor  Woodrow  Wilson's  excellent  article  on  the  University  study  of  Literature 
and  Institutions,  in  the  FORUM,  September,  1894. 


6  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Each  teacher  will  make  his  own  list  as  his  time  and 
command  of  books  allow.  And  each  State  or  section  of 
bur  great  country  will  devote  more  time  to  its  own  special 
history  and  literature  4  this  is  right,  for  knowledge  like 
charity  begins  at  home,  and  gradually  widens  until  it  em 
braces  the  circle  of  the  universe. 

In  collecting  material  for  classes  in  American  History  to 
read  in  accordance  with  this  plan,  it  was  found  easy  to  get 
cheap  editions  of  Irving,  Longfellow,  Cooper,  and  other 
writers  of  the  northern  States,  but  almost  impossible  to  get 
those  of  the  southern,  in  cheap  or  even  expensive  editions. 
And  the  present  volume  has  been  prepared  to  supply  in 
part  this  deficiency.  To  fit  it  to  the  plan  suggested,  the  dates 
of  the  writers  and  the  period  and  character  of  their  works 
have  been  indicated,  and  some  selections  from  them  given 
for  reading, — too  little,  it  is  feared,  to  be  of  much  service, 
and  yet  enough  to  stimulate  to  further  interest  and  study. 

The  materials  have  been  found  so  abundant,  even  so  much 
more  abundant  than  I  suspected  when  undertaking  the  work, 
that  it  has  been  a  hard  task  to  make  a  selection  from  the 
rich  masses  of  interesting  writing.  I  fear  that  the  work  is 
too  fragmentary  and  contains  too  many  writers  to  make  a 
lasting  impression  in  a  historical  point  of  view. 

If,  however,  it  leads  to  a  sympathetic  study  of  Southern 
life  and  literature,  and  especially  if  it  makes  young  people 
acquainted  with  our  writers  of  the  past  and  with  something 
of  the  old-time  life  and  the  spirit  that  controlled  our  an 
cestors,  it  will  serve  an  excellent  purpose. 


PREFACE.  7 

Our  writers  should  be  compared  with  those  of  other  sec 
tions  and  other  countries  ;  and  due  honor  should  be  given 
them,  equally  removed  from  over-praise  and  from  deprecia 
tion.  If  we,  their  countrymen,  do  not  know  and  honor 
them,  who  can  be  expected  to  do  so?  No  people  is  great 
whose  memory  is  lost,  whose  interest  centres  in  the  present 
alone,  who  looks  not  reverently  back  to  true  beginnings  and 
hopefully  forward  to  a  grand  future. 

So  I  would  urge  my  fellow -teachers  to  a  fresh  diligence 
in  studying  and  worthily  understanding  the  life  and  litera 
ture  of  our  past,  and  in  impressing  them  upon  the  minds 
of  the  rising  generation,  so  as  to  infuse  into  the  new  forms 
now  arising  the  best  and  purest  and  highest  of  the  old  forms 
fast  passing  away. 

My  sincere  thanks  are  hereby  tendered  to  the  scholars 
who  have  aided  me  by  their  advice  and  encouragement,  to 
living  authors  and  the  relatives  of  those  not  living  who 
have  generously  given  me  permission  to  copy  extracts 
from  their  writings,  to  the  publishers  who  have  kindly 
allowed  me  to  use  copyrighted  matter,  to  Miss  Anna  M. 
Trice,  Mr.  Josiah  Ryland,  Jr.,  and  the  officials  of  the  Vir 
ginia  State  Library  where  I  found  most  of  the  books  needed 
in  my  work,  and  to  Mr.  David  Hutcheson,  of  the  Library 
of  Congress.  My  greatest  indebtedness  is  to  Professor  Wil 
liam  Taylor  Thorn  and  Professor  John  P.  McGuire,  for 
scholarly  criticism  and  practical  suggestions  in  the  course  of 
preparation. 

1895.  LOUISE  MANLY. 


8  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

LIST  OF  WORKS  FOR  REFERENCE. 

Appleton :   Cyclopaedia   of  American  Biography,  6  vols. 

Duyckinck  :   Cyclopaedia  of  American  Literature,  2  vols. 

Allibone  :  Dictionary  of  Authors,  3  vols. 

Kirk  :   Supplement  to  Allibone,  2  vols. 

Stedman  :  Poets  of  America. 

Stedman  and  Hutchinson  :   Library  of  American  Litera 
ture,  1 1  vols. 

Poe  :  Literati  of  New  York. 

Griswold  :  Poets  and  Poetry  of  America. 
Prose  Writers  of  America. 
Female  Poets  of  America. 

Hart :  American  Literature,  Eldredge  Bros.,  Phila. 

Davidson  :  Living  Writers  of  the  South,  (1869). 

Miss  Rutherford  :  American  Authors,   Franklin  Publish 
ing  Company,  Atlanta,  Georgia. 

Southern  Literary  Messenger,  1834-1863. 

Southern  Quarterly  Review,  1842—1855. 

De  Bow's  Commercial  Review. 

The  Land  We  Love,  1865-1869. 

Southern  Review,  and  Eclectic  Review,  Baltimore. 

Southland  Writers,  by  Ida  Raymond  (Mrs.  Tardy). 

Women  of  the  South  in  Literature,  by  Mary  Forrest. 

Fortier  :  Louisiana  Studies,  F.  F.  Hansell,  New  Orleans. 

Ogden  :  Literature   of  the  Virginias,  Independent   Pub 
lishing  Company,  Morgantown,  West  Virginia. 

C.  W.  Coleman,  Jr.  :   Recent  Movement  in  the  Literature 
of  the  South,  Harper's  Monthly,  1886,  No.  74,  p.  837. 

T.  N.  Page  :   Authorship    in    the   South  before    the  War, 
Lippincott's  Magazine,  1889,  No.  44,  p.  105. 

Professor  C.  W.  Kent,  University  of  Virginia  :   Outlook 
for  Literature  in  the  South. 

People's  Cyclopedia  (1894). 


FABLE    OF    CONTENTS 

Ir\  Chronological  Order 


FIRST    PERIOD  .  .  .  1579-175O. 

PAGE 

JOHN  SMITH,  1579-1631 33 

Rescue  of  Captain  Smith  by  Pocahontas 35 

Our  Right  to  Those  Countries ....  38 

Ascent  of  the  River  James,  1607 42 

WILLIAM  STRACHEY,  in  America  1609-12 45 

A  Storm  Off  the  Bermudas 45 

JOHN  LAWSON,  in  America  1700-08 48 

North  Carolina  in  1700-08 49 

Harvest  Home  of  the  Indians 53 

WILLIAM  BYRD,  1674-1744               54 

Selecting  the  Site  of  Richmond  and   Petersburg,  1733  ....  58 

A  Visit  to  Ex-Governor  Spotswood,  1732  .       58 

Dismal  Swamp,  1728.      .    .    .' 61 

The  Tuscarora  Indians  and  Their  Legend  of  a  Christ,  1729,  65 


SECOND    PERIOD  .     .  1750-1600. 


HENRY  LAUREN s,   1724-1792 67 

A  Patriot  in  the  Tower 68 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  1732-1799 71 

An  Honest  Man 73 


10  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

PAGE 

How  to  Answer  Calumny 74 

Conscience 74 

On  his  Appointment  as  Commander-in-Chief,  1775 74 

A  Military  Dinner-Party 76 

Advice  to  a  Favorite  Nephew          .        .    .            76 

Farewell  Address  to  the  People  of  the  United  States,  1796  .  77 

Union  and  Liberty 77 

Party  Spirit 79 

Religion  and  Morality .  81 

PATRICK  HENRY,  1736-1799 82 

Remark  on  Slavery,  1788 84 

Not  Bound  by  State  Lines 84 

If  This  Be  Treason,  1765.  . 84 

The  Famous  Revolution  Speech,  1775        84 

WILLIAM  HENRY  DRAYTON,  1742-1779 87 

George  III.'s  Abdication  of  Power  in  America 89 

THOMAS  JEFFERSON,  1743-1826 91 

Political  Maxims 94 

Religious  Opinions  at  the  Age  of  Twenty 94 

Scenery  at  Harper's  Ferry,  and  at  the  Natural  Bridge    ...    95 

On  Freedom  of  Religious  Opinion  ...        98 

On  the  Discourses  of  Christ 98 

Religious  Freedom  (the  Act  of  1786) 98 

Letter  to  his  Daughter loo 

Jefferson's  Last  Letter,  1826 101 

DAVID  RAMSAY,  1749-1815 103 

British  Treaty  with  the  Cherokees,  1755 105 

Sergeant  Jasper  at  Fort  Moultrie,  28  June,  1776 106 

Sumpter  and  Marion 107 

JAMES  MADISON,  1751-1836 109 

Opinion  of  Lafayette      Ho 

.    Plea  for  a  Republic in 

Character  of  Washington  .    .   • 112 

ST.  GEORGE  TUCKER,  1752-1828 113 

Resignation,  or  Days  of  My  Vouch 115 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS.  11 

PAGE 

JOHN  MARSHALL,  1755-1835 116 

Power  of  the  Supreme  Court 117 

The  Duties  of  a  Judge. 118 

HENRY  LEE,  1756-1818 119 

Capture  of  Fort  Motte  by  Lee  and  Marion,  1780 lao 

The  Father  of  His  Country 124 

MASON  LOCKE  WEEMS,  1760-1825 126 

The  Hatchet  Story 126 

JOHN  DRAYTON,  1766-1822.      •...._ 127 

A  Revolutionary  Object  Lesson  in  the  Cause  of  Patriotism, 

1775 I28 

The  Battle  of  Noewee,  1776 .  129 

WILLIAM  WIRT,  1772-1834 131 

The  Blind  Preacher  (James  Waddell)    . 132 

Mr.  Henry  against  John  Hook 135 

JOHN  RANDOLPH,  1773-1833 137 

Revision  of  the  State  Constitution,  1829 138 

GEORGE  TUCKER,  1775-1861 140 

Jefferson's  Preference  for  Country  Life 142 

Establishment  of  the  University  of  Virginia 143 


THIRD  PERIOD  .  .  .  1500-1550. 

HENRY  CLAY,  1777-1852 147 

To  Be  Right  above  All 148 

No  Geographical  Lines  in  Patriotism 148 

Military  Insubordination 148 

FRANCIS  SCOTT  KEY,  1780-1843 151 

The  Star-Spangled  Banner 151 

JOHN  JAMES  AUDUBON,  1780-1851 153 

The  Mocking-Bird 155 

The  Humming-Bird 157 


12  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

PAGE 

THOMAS  HART  BENTON,  1782-1858 158 

The  Duel  between  Randolph  and  Clay,  1826 159 

JOHN  CALDWELL  CALHOUN,  1782-1850 161 

War  and  Peace 164 

System  of  Our  Government 164 

Defence  of  Nullification , 164 

The  Wise  Choice 166 

Official  Patronage 167 

NATHANIEL  BEVERLEY  TUCKER,  1784-1851 167 

The  Partisan  Leader 168 

DAVID  CROCKETT,  1786-1836.          . 173 

Spelling  and  Grammar:   Prologue  to  his  Autobiography  .  .  173 

On  a  Bear-Hunt.                       175 

Motto:  Be  sure  you  are  right.      178 

RICHARD  HENRY  WILDE,  1789-1847 178 

My  Life  is  Like  the  Summer  Rose.      179 

AUGUSTUS  BALDWIN  LONGSTREET,  1790-1870 180 

Ned  Brace  at  Church 180 

A  Sage  Conversation 182 

ROBERT  YOUNG  HAYNE,  1791-1839 185 

State  Sovereignty  and  Liberty 185 

SAM  HOUSTON,  1793-1863 189 

Cause  of  the  Texan  War  of  Independence 190 

Battle  of  San  Jacinto,  1836       193 

How  to  Deal  with  the  Indians 196 

WILLIAM  CAMPBELL  PRESTON,  1794-1860 199 

Literary  Society  in  Columbia,  S.  C.,  1825 201 

JOHN  PENDLETON  KENNEDY,  1795-1870 204 

A  Country  Gentleman  in  Viiginia 205 

His  Wife 207 

How  Horse-Shoe  and  Andrew  Captured  Five  Men 210 

HUGH  SWINTON  LEGARE,  1797-1843 217 

Commerce  and  Wealth  vs.  War ,,...,.  217 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS.  13 

PAGE 

Demosthenes'  Courage 219 

A  Duke's  Opinions  of  Virginia,  North  and  South  Carolina, 
and  Georgia,  in  1825 - 221 

MIRABKAU  BUONAPARTE  LAMAR,  1798-1859 223 

The  Daughter  of  Mendoza 223 

FRANCIS  LISTER  HAWKS,  1798-1866 224 

The  First  Indian  Baptism  in  America 225 

Virginia  Dare,  the  First  English  Child  Born  in  America  .    .  226 
The  Lost  Colony  of  Roanoke 226 

GEORGE  DENISON  PRENTICE,  1802-1870 228 

The  Closing  Year 228 

Paragraphs 231 

EDWARD  COATE  PINKNEY,  1802-1828 231 

A  Health 232 

Song :  We  Break  the  Glass 233 

CHARLES  ETIENNE  ARTHUR  GAYARRE,  1805-1895 235 

Louisiana  in  1750-1770 236 

The  Tree  of  the  Dead 240 

MATTHEW  FONTAINE  MAURY,  1806-1873 243 

The  Gulf  Stream 246 

Deep-Sea  Soundings 247 

Heroic  Death  of  Lieutenant  Herndon 249 

WILLIAM  GILMORE  SIMMS,  1806-1870 , 252 

Sonnet — The   Poet's  Vision 255 

The  Doom  of  Occonestoga 255 

Marion,  the  "Swamp-Fox" • 262 

ROBERT  EDWARD  LEE,  1807-1870 .    .265 

Duty— To  His  Son 266 

Human  Virtue — At  the  Surrender 266 

His  Last  Order,  1865 266 

Letter  Accepting  the  Presidency  of  Washington  College  .    .  268 

JEFFERSON  DAVIS,  1808-1889 ' 269 

Trip  to  Kentucky  at  Seven  Years  of  Age,  and  Visit  to  Gen 
eral  Jackson 271 


14  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

PAGE 
JEFFERSON  DAVIS,  1808-1889 — 

Life  of  the  President  of  the  United  States 272 

Farewell  to  the  Senate,  1861  .    .    . •  .    .  274 

EDGAR  ALLAN  POE,  1809-1849 276 

To  Helen 279 

Israfel   279 

Happiness • 281 

The  Raven 281 

ROBERT  TOOMBS,  1810-1885 284 

Farewell  to  the  Senate,  1861 286 

OCTAVIA  WALTON  LE  VERT,  1810-1877 288 

To  Cadiz  from  Havanna,  1855 289 

LOUISA  SUSANNAH  M'CORD,  1810-1880 291 

Woman's  Duty 292 

JOSEPH  G.  BALDWIN,  1811-1864 294 

Virginians  in  a  New  Country 294 

ALEXANDER  HAMILTON  STEPHENS,  1812-1883 296 

Laws  of  Government 297 

Sketch  in  the  Senate,  1850 298 

True  Courage 301 

ALEXANDER  BEAUFORT  MEEK,  1814-1865 301 

Red  Eagle,  or  Weatherford 302 

PHILIP  PENDLETON  COOKE,  1816-1850 305 

Florence  Vane 305 

THEODORE  O'HARA,  1820-186? 308 

Bivouac  of  the  Dead 308 


FOURTH    PERIOD  .  .  .  1550-1595. 

GEORGE  RAINSFORD  FAIRBANKS,  1820- 311 

Osceola,  Leader  of  the  Seminoles 312 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS.  15 

PAGE 

RICHARD  MALCOLM  JOHNSTON,  1822- 314 

Mr.  Hezekiah  Ellington's  Recovery 315 

JOHN  REUBEN  THOMPSON,  1823-1873 317 

Ashby 318 

Music  in  Camp 319 

JABEZ  LAMAR  MONROE  CURRY,  1825- 321 

Relations  between  England  and  America 322 

MARGARET  JUNKIN  PRESTON,  1825- 324 

The  Shade  of  the  Trees 324 

CHARLES  HENRY  SMITH,  ("BILL  ARP"),  1826-  .  .  . 326 

Big  John,  on  the  Cherokees 327 

ST.  GEORGE  H.  TUCKER,  1828-1863 329 

Burning  of  Jamestown  in  1676 *    .    .  330 

GEORGE  WILLIAM  BAGBY,  1828-1883 332 

Jud  Brownin's  Account  of  Rubinstein's  Playing 332 

SARAH  ANNE  DORSEY,  1829-1879 336 

A  Confederate  Exile  on  His  Way  to  Mexico,  1866 338 

HENRY  TIMROD,  1829-1867 341 

Sonnet — Life  Ever  Seems 344 

English  Katie  344 

Hymn  for  Magnolia  Cemetery 345 

PAUL  HAMILTON  HAYNE,  1830-1886 346 

The  Mocking-Bird  (At  Night) 348 

Sonnet — October 349 

A  Dream  of  the  South  Wind •    • 349 

JOHN  ESTEN  COOKE,  1830-1886 350 

The  Races  in  Virginia,   1765 ...  351 

ZEBULON  BAIRD  VANCE,  1830-1894 358 

Changes  Wrought  by  the  War 360 

The  Country  Gentlemen 360 

The  Negroes 362 


16  SOUTHERN   LITERATURE. 

PACK 

ALBERT  PIKE,  1809-1891 365 

To  the  Mocking-Bird       365 

WILLIAM  TAPPAN  THOMPSON,  1812-1882 .367 

Major  Jones's  Christmas  Present .  368 

JAMES  BARRON  HOPE,  1827-1887 370 

The  Victory  at  Yorktown 371 

Washington  and  Lee • 372 

JAMES  WOOD  DAVIDSON,  1829-  - 373 

The  Beautiful  and  the  Poetical 373 

CHARLES  COLCOCK  JONES,  JR.,  1831-1893 376 

Salzburger  Settlement  in  Georgia      376 

MARY  VIRGINIA  TERHUNE  ("MARION  HARLAND") 379 

Letter  Describing  Mary  [Ball]  Washington  When  a  Young 

Girl.  381 

Madam   Washington  at  the  Peace  Ball 381 

AUGUSTA   EVANS  WILSON,  1835- 383 

A  Learned  and  Interesting  Conversation 384 

DANIEL  BEDINGER  LUCAS,  1836-       387 

The  Land  Where  We  Were  Dreaming 388 

JAMES  RYDER  RANDALL,  1839- 389 

My  Maryland 390 

ABRAM  JOSEPH  RYAN    1839-1886 392 

WILLIAM  GORDON  McCABE,  1841- 393 

Dreaming  in  the  Trenches 393 

SIDNEY  LANIER,  1842-1881 394 

Song  of  the  Chattahoochee 396 

What  is  Music?      ....  397 

The  Tide  Rising  in  the  Marshes 397 

JAMES  LANS  ALLEN 398 

Sports  of  a  Kentucky  School  in  1795 .  399 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS.  17 

PAGE 

JOEL  CHANDLER  HARRIS,  1848- 401 

The  Tar-Baby , 403 

ROBERT  BURNS  WILSON,  1850- 405 

Fair  Daughter  of   the  Sun 406 

Dedication — A  Sonnet        407 

"  CHRISTIAN  REID,"   FRANCES  C.  TIERNAN 407 

Ascent  of  Mt.  Mitchell,  N.  C .409 

HENRY  WOODFEN  GRADY,  1851-1889 413 

The  South  before  the  War 413 

Master  and  Slave 413 

Ante-bellum  Civilization 416 

THOMAS  NELSON  PAGE,  1853- 419 

Marse  Chan's  Last  Battle 421 

MARY  NOAILLES  MURFREE,  ("CHARLES  EGBERT  CRADDOCK")  .  423 
The  "Harnt"  that  Walks  Chilhowee 423 

DANSKE    DANDRIDGE,  1859- 429 

The  Spirit  and  the  Wood-Sparrow 430 

AMKLIE  RIVES  CHANLER,  1863- 431 

Tanis 432 

GRACE  KING 437 

La  Grande  Demoiselle 487 

WAITMAN  BARBE,  1864- 441 

Sidney  Lanier .  442 

MADISON  CAWEIN,  1865- 442 

The  Whippoorwill    .  .  .    , 443 

DIXIE •  •    .  444 

LIGT  OF  AUTHORS  AND  WORKS  omitted  for  lack  of  space  ....  445 


18  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 


INDEX 


PAGE 
A  Confederate  Exile  on  His  Way  to  Mexico, 

Sarah  A.  Dorsey  .......  338 

Address  in  Congress,  1800,  on  the  Death  of  Washington, 

Henry  Lee 124 

A  Dream  of  the  South  Wind  .  .  .  Paul  //.  Hayne 349 

Advice  to  His  Nephew George  Washington 76 

A  Health E.  C.  Pinkney 232 

Alamo,  Fall  of  the 192 

A  Learned  and  Interesting  Conversation. 

Augusta  E.  Wilson 384 

ALLEN,  JAMES  LANE 398 

Anecdotes  of  Alexander  H.  Stephens 296,297 

An  Honest  Man George  Washington 73 

Ante-bellum  Civilization  ....  Henry  W.  Grady 416 

Arber,  Professor,  on  John  Smith's  Writings 35 

A  Sage  Conversation A.  B.  Longstreet 182 

Ascent  of  Mt.  Mitchell,  North  Carolina, 

Christian  Reid 409 

Ascent  of  the  James  River,  1607  .  John  Smith 42 

Ashby John  R.  Thompson 318 

AUDUBON,  JOHN  JAMES 153 

Bacon,  Nathaniel 330 

BAGBY,  GEORGE  WILLIAM 332 

BALDWIN,  JOSEPH  G 294 

BARBE,  WAITMAN 441 

Battle  of  Noewee,  1776 John  Drayton 129 

Battle  of  San  Jacinto,  1836  ....  Sam  Houston 193 

Battle  of  the  Blue  Licks,  Ky.,  1782  •  • 400 

Battle  of  Tohopeka,  or  Horse-Shoe  Bend,  Ala 302 

Bear  Hunt David  Crockett 175 


INDEX.  19 

PAGE 

Beauvoir 270,  273 

Beautiful  and  the  Poetical,  The.  .  Jas.  Wood  Davidson 373 

Beauty  is  Holiness 395 

BENTON,  THOMAS  HART 158 

"  Be  sure  you  are  right," David  Crockett.  ........  178 

Big  John,  on  the  Cherokees.  .  .  .  Bill  Arp ,  .  327 

BILL  ARP  (CHARLES  HENRY  SMITH) 326 

Bivouac  of  the  Dead Theodore  O*  Hara 308 

Blind  Preacher William  Wirt 132 

Boone,  Daniel 401 

British  Treaty  with  the  Cherokees,  1755, 

David  Ramsay  .  .  .  .;  .  .  .  .105 

Burning  of  Jamestown,  1676  .  .  .  St.  George  ff.  Tucker 330 

Byrd,  Evelyn , 56 

BYRD,  WILLIAM 54 

CALHOUN,  JOHN  CALDWELL 161 

Calhoun  and  the  Union 275 

Calhoun,  Death  of 300 

Capture  of  Fort  Motte Henry  Lee 120 

Cause  of  the  Texan  War  of  Independence, 

Sam  Houston 190 

CAWEIN,  MADISON 442 

Changes  Wrought  by  the  War  .  .  Z.  B.  Vance 360 

CHANLER,  MRS.  AMELIE  RIVES 431 

Character  of  Washington  ....  James  Madison 112 

Cherokees,  Big  John  on  the  .  .  .  Bill  Arp 327 

CLAY,  HENRY 147 

Closing  Year,  The .  George  D.  Prentice 228 

Commerce  and  Wealth  vs.  War  .  Hugh  S.  Legare 217 

Conscience George  Washington 74 

COOKE,  PHILIP  PENDLETON  .  305 

COOKE,  JOHN  ESTEN  .  350 

Corn-Shucking  and  Christmas  Times 362 

Country  Gentleman  in  Virginia  and  His  Wife, 

John  P.  Kennedy 205 

Country  Gentlemen 360 

Cow-Boy's  Song 339 

CRADDOCK,  CHARLES  EGBERT,  (Miss  M.  N.  MURFREE)  .  .  .  .423 
CROCKETT,  DAVID 173 


20  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

PAGE 

CURRY,  JABEZ  LAMAR  MONROE 321 

Dale,  General  Sam       .  302 

DANDRIDGE,MRS.  DANSKE 429 

Daughter  of  Mendoza M.  B.  Lamar 223 

DAVIDSON,  JAMES  WOOD 373 

DAVIS,  JEFFERSON , 269 

Davis,  Winnie 270 

Davis,  Mrs.  Varina  Jefferson 271 

Davy  Crockett's  Motto 178 

Days  of  My  Youth,  or  Resignation, 

St.  George  Tticker 115 

Death  of  Calhoun ...  300 

Death  of  Lieutenant  Herndon 249 

Dedication  Sonnet  (to  his  Mother),  Robert  Burns  Wilson 407 

Deep-Sea  Soundings.       .....  M.  F.  Maury 247 

Defence  of  Nullification John  C.  Callioun.  .        164 

Demosthenes Hugh  S.  Leg-are 219 

DeSaussure,  Judge,  and  Social  Dining  in  Columbia 201 

Discourses  of  Christ Thomas  Jefferson 98 

Dismal  Swamp William  Byrd 61 

Dixie  ... 444 

Dixie  and  Yankee  Doodle 319 

Doom  of  Occonestoga Wm.  Gilmore  Simms 255 

DORSEY,  MRS.  SARAH  ANNE 336 

DRAYTON,  WILLIAM  HENRY 87 

DRAYTON,  JOHN 127 

Dreaming  in  the  Trenches  ....   Wm.  Gordon  McCabe 393 

Duel  Between  Randolph  and  Clay,  1826, 

Thomas  H.  Bent  on  .    .   •     ...  159 
Duke  of  Saxe-Weimar  in  Virginia,  North  and  South  Carolina, 

and  Georgia,  1825 Hugh  S.  Legare  ...•..„.  221 

Duties  of  a  Judge John  Marshall 118 

Duty  Robert  E.  Lee 266 

England  and  America,  Relations  between, 

J.  L.  M.   Curry 322 

English  Katie Henry   Timrod 344 

Ennui.      , 101 

Establishment  of  the  University  of  Virginia, 

George  Tucker 143 


INDEX.  21 

PAGE 

FAIRBANKS,  GEORGE  RAINSFORD 311 

Fair  Daughter  of  the  Sun  ....  Robert  Burns  Wilson 406 

Farewell  Address  to  the  American  People,  1796, 

George  Washing-ton 77 

Farewell  to  the  Senate,  1861  .    .    .  Jefferson  Davis 274 

Farewell  to  the  Senate,  1861  .    .    .  Robert  Toombs 286 

Father  of  His  Country      ....  Henry  Lee 124 

First  Indian  Baptism  in  America  .  Francis  L.  Hawks 225 

"First  in  War,  first  in  Peace"  .    . 124 

Five  Demands  of  the  South      s 286 

Florence  Vane Philip  Pendleton  Cooke ....  305 

Fort  King,  Florida '  ....  311 

Fort  Motte,  Capture  of  .    .  Henry  Lee 120 

Freedom  of  Religious  Opinion .  .  Thomas  Jefferson 98 

GAYARRE,  CHARLES  ETIENNE  ARTHUR 235 

George  the  Third's  Abdication  of  Power  in  America, 

William  Henry  Dray  ton  ...     89 

Gladstone's  Opinion  of  the  United  States 322 

Goliad,  Massacre  at      192 

GRADY,  HENRY  WOODFEN 413 

Grave  of  Dr.  Elisha  Mitchell 411 

Gulf  Stream M.  F.  Maury 246 

Hampton  at  the  Battle  of  Noewee,  South  Carolina,  1776  ....  130 

Happiness , Edgar  Allan  Poe 281 

HARLAND,  MARION  (MRS.  M.  V.  TERHUNE) 379 

"Harnt"  that  Walks  Chilhowee,  The, 

Charles  Egbert  Craddock  .  .    .  423 

Harper's   Ferry,  Scenery  at 95 

HARRIS,  JOEL  CHANDLER 401 

Harvest  Home  of  the  Indians  .    .  John  Latvson -S3 

Hatchet  Story Mason  L.  Weems 126 

HAWKS,  FRANCIS  LISTER 224 

HAYNE,  ROBERT  YOUNG *    * 185 

HAYNE,  PAUL  HAMILTON 34<k 

Hayne,  William  Hamilton 346 

Helen,  To Edgar  Allan  Poe 279 

HENRY,  PATRICK 82 

Hermitage,  General  Jackson  at  The .2^1 


22  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

PAGE 
Heroic  Death  of  Lieutenant  Herndon, 

M.  P.  Maury 249 

HOPE,  JAMES  BARRON 370 

Horse-Shoe  Bend,  Battle  of 302 

HOUSTON,  SAM 189 

How  Horse-Shoe  and  Andrew  Captured  Five  Men, 

John  P.  Kennedy 210 

How  Ruby  Played •  George  William  Bagby  ....  332 

How  to  Answer  Calumny  ...  George  Washington  .....  74 

How  to  Deal  with  the  Indians  .  .  Sam  Houston •  .  196 

Human  Virtue ,  •  -  .  R.E.Lee 266 

Humming-Bird,  The J.  J.  Audubon 157 

Hymn  for  Magnolia  Cemetery  .  .  Henry  Timrod 345 

"  If  This  Be  Treason—" Patrick  Henry 84 

"I'll  HAUNT  yOU," 317 

Indian  Doom  of  Excommunication 255 

Israfel  ...  Edgar  Allan  Poe 279 

Jackson.  General,  at  Home 271 

Jamestown,  Burning  of,  1676  .  .  .  St.  George  H.  Tucker 330 

James  Waddell,  the  Blind  Preacher, 

William  Wirt 132 

JEFFERSON,  THOMAS 91 

Jefferson's  Last  Letter,  June  24,  1826, 

Thomas  Jeffersdh IOI 

Jefferson's  Preference  for  Country  Life, 

George  Tucker 14.2 

Jefferson's  Religious  Opinions  at  Twenty, 

Thomas  Jefferson 94 

John  Hook,  Patrick  Henry  against, 

William  Wirt 135 

JOHNSTON,  RICHARD  MALCOLM 314 

JONES,  CHARLES  COLCOCK,  JR 376 

Jud  Brownin's  Account  of  Rubinstein's  Playing, 

George  William  Bagby 332 

KENNEDY,  JOHN  PENDLETON 204 

KEY,  FRANCIS  SCOTT - 151 

KING,  GRACE 437 

La  Fayette,  Madison's  Opinion  of, 

James  Madison no 


INDEX.  23 

PAGB 

La  Grande  Demoiselle Grace  King 437 

LAMAR,  MIRABEAU  BUONAPARTE  .  223 

Land  Where  We  Were  Dreaming,  The, 

D.  B.  Lucas  388 

LANIER,  SIDNEY 394 

Lanier,  To  Sidney Waiiman  Barbe 442 

La  Rabida 291 

Last  Letter  of  Jefferson,  June  24,  1826, 

Thomas  Jefferson 101 

LAURENS,  HENRY 67 

Laurens,  John,  the  u  Bayard  of  the  Revolution,".  ..,-....  67 

Laws  of  Government A.  H.  Stephens 297 

LAWSON,  JOHN 48 

LEE,  HENRY 119 

LEE,  ROBERT  EDWARD 265 

Lee's  Last  Order R.E.  Lee 266 

Lee's  Letter  Accepting  the  Presidency  of  Washington  College, 

R.E.  Lee  268 

LEGARE,HUGH  SWINTON  ...  217 

Letter  to  Martha  Jefferson  .  Thomas  Jefferson  100 

LE  VERT,  MADAME  OCTAVIA  WALTON 288 

Life  Ever  Seems — Sonnet  ....  Henry  Timrod 344 

Life  of  the  President  of  the  United  States, 

Jefferson  Davis 272 

Literary  Society  in  Columbia  in  1825, 

Wm.  C.  Preston 201 

LONGSTREET,  AUGUSTUS  BALDWIN l8o 

Lost  Colon/  of  Roanoke  .  .  .  F.  L.  Hawks 226 

Louisiana  in  i75o-'7o C.  E.  A.  Gayarre 236 

LUCAS,  DAXIEL  BEDINGER 387 

Madam  Washington  at  the  Peace  Ball, 

Marion  Harland 381 

MADISON,  JAMES 109 

Madison,  Mrs.  Dolly * Ho 

Madison's  Opinion  of  La  Fayette, 

James  Madison .  HO 

Magnolia  Cemetery,  Hymn  for  Dedication, 

Henry  Timrod 345 

Major  Jones's  Christmas  Present  .  W.  T.  Thompson 368 

MARION  HARLAND,  (MRS.  M.  V.  TERHUNE) 379 


24  SOUTHERN   LITERATURE. 

PAGE 

Marion,  Sumpter  and David  Ramsay.  .  .  ....  107 

Marion,  the  "  Swamp-Fox  "...  Wm.  Gilmore  Simms  ....  262 

Marquis  de  Vaudreuil,  the  '*  Great  Marquis" 237 

Marse  Chan's  Last  Battle  ....  Thomas  Nelson  Page 421 

u  Marseillaise  of  the  Confederacy  " 389 

MARSHALL,  JOHN 116 

Maryland,  My  Maryland 390 

Mary  Washington  When  a  Girl  .  Marion  Harland 381 

Mary  Washington's  Monument .  .  Marion  Harland 379 

Master  and  Slave 413 

MAURY,  MATTHEW  FONTAINE 243 

Maxims  of  Jefferson 94 

McCABE,  WILLIAM  GORDON 393 

M'CORD,  MRS.  LOUISA  SUSANNAH 291 

M'Cord,  D.  J 201,291 

MEEK,  ALEXANDER  BEAUFORT 301 

Military  Dinner  Party George  Washington 76 

Military  Insubordination  ....  Henry  Clay 148 

"Millions  for  Defence" 116 

Mitchell's  Grave,  Mt.  Mitchell,  N.  C 411 

Mocking-Bird,  The, J.  J.  Audubon 155 

Mocking-Bird  (At  Night)  .  .  .  .PaulH.Hayne 848 

Mocking-Bird,  To  The Albert  Pike 365 

Mocking-Bird  and  Nightingale  Compared 100 

Mr.  Hezekiah  Ellington's  Recovery, 

JR.  M ".  Johnston 315 

MURFREE,  MARY  NOAILLES,  (CHARLES  EGBERT  CRADDOCK)  .  423 

Music  in  Camp John  R.  Thompson 319 

My  Life  Is  Like  the  Summer  Rose, 

R.  H.  Wilde 179 

My  Maryland James  R.  Randall 390 

Naming  of  Tallahassee,  The 288 

Natural  Bridge  of  Virginia  .  . 97 

Ned  Brace  at  Church  .  .  .  A.  B.  Long-street 180 

No  Geographical  Lines  in  Patriotism, 

Henry  Clay 148 

North  Carolina  in  1700-1708  .  .  John  Laivson 49 

Not  Bound  by  State  Lines  ....  Patrick  Henry 84 

Nullification,  Defence  of John  C.  Calhoun 164 


INDEX.  25 

PAGE 
Object-Lesson  in  the  Cause  of  Patriotism, 

John  Dravfon 128 

Occonestoga,  Doom  of Wm.  Gilmore  Simms 255 

October — A  Sonnet Paul  //.  Hayne 349 

Official  Patronage John  C.  Calhoun 167 

O'HARA,  THEODORE        308 

Old  Church  at  Jamestown  ....  39,  331 

On  a  Bear  Hunt David  Crockett 175 

Osceola,  Leader  of  the  Seminoles,  George  R.  Fairbanks  .  .    .  311,  312 

Our  Right  to  Those  Countries  .    .  John  Smith 38 

Page,  John,  Letter  to 94 

PAGE,  THOMAS  NELSON " 419 

Paragraphs George  D.  Prentice 231 

Partisan  Leader N.  Beverley  Tucker.*,    ....  168 

Party  Spirit George  Washington 79 

Patrick    Henry  against    John    Hook, 

William    Wirt 135 

Patrick  Henry's  Famous  Revolution  Speech, 

Patrick  Henry 84 

Patriot  in  the  Tower Henry  Laurens 68 

Payne,  John  Howard,  among  the  Cherokees 327 

PIKE,  ALBERT 365 

PINKNEY,  EDWARD  COATE 231 

Plea  for  a  Republic James  Madison Ill 

Pocahontas, — Rescue  of    John   Smith, 

John  Smith 35 

POE,  EDGAR  ALLAN 276 

Poet's  Vision. — A  Sonnet   ....  William  Gilmore  Simms  .    .    .  255 

Political  Patronage John  C.  Callioun 167 

Power  of  the  Supreme  Court  .  .    .  John  Marshall 117 

Powhatan 35 

Preference  for  Country  Life  .    .    .  .George  Tucker 14: 

PRENTICE,  GEORGE  DENISON 228 

PRESTON,  MRS.  MARGARET  JUNKIN 324 

PRESTON,  WILLIAM  CAMPBELL 199 

Prologue  to  Arms  and  the  Man    .  James  Barron  Hope 371 

Prologue  to  Autobiography  .    .    .  David  Crockett 173 

Races  in  Virginia,  1765 John  Esten    Cooke 351 

RAMSAY,  DAVID 103 


26  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

PAGE 

RANDALL,  JAMES  RYDER 389 

RANDOLPH,  JOHN,  OF  ROANOKE 137 

Raven,  The  Edgar  Allan  Poe 281 

Red  Eagle,  or  Weatherford  .  .  .  A.  B.  Meek 302 

Red  Eagle  and  General  Jackson 304 

REID,  CHRISTIAN  (FRANCES  C.  FISHER,  MRS.  TIERNAN)  .  .  .  407 
Relations  Between  England  and  America, 

y.  L.  M.  Curry 322 

Religion  and  Morality George  Washington 81 

Religious  Freedom  Thomas  Jefferson  .  ......  98 

"  Remember  the  Alamo  !" 195 

Rescue  of  Captain  Smith  by  Pocahontas, 

John  Smith 35 

Resignation,:  or,  Days  of  My  Youth, 

St.  George  Tucker 115 

Revision  of  the  State  Constitution, 

John  Randolph 138 

Revolutionary  Object-Lesson  .  .  John  Drayton 128 

Revolution  Speech,  1775  .....  Patrick  Henry 84 

RIVES,  AMKLIE,  (MRS.  CHANLER) 431 

"  Rope  of  sand" 186 

Rubinstein's  Playing George  William  Bagby ....  332 

RYAN,  ABRAM  JOSEPH,  (FATHER  RYAN)  ..  .  392 

Sage  Conversation,  A  .  .  .  A.  B.  Longstreet 182 

Salzburger  Settlement  in  Georgia,  1734, 

C.  C.  Jones,  Jr 376 

Sang-Digger,*  The Amelie  Rives 432 

Savannah  in  1735 378 

Scenery  at  Harper's  Ferry  and  at  the  Natural  Bridge, 

Thomas  Jefferson 95 

Selecting  the  Site  of  Richmond  and  of  Petersburg,  1733, 

William  Byrd 58 

Seminole  War 313 

Sergeant  Jasper  at  Fort  Moultrie,  1776, 

David  Ramsay 106 

Sergeant  Jasper  at  Savannah,  1779 107 

Sidney  Lanier,  To Waitman  Barbe 442 

Siege  of  Fort  Moultrie David  Ramsay 106 

*  Ginseng- Digger. 


INDEX.  27 

PAGE 
SIMMS,  WILLIAM  GILMORE 252 

Sketch  in  the  Senate,  February  5,  1850, 

A.  H.  Stephens 298 

Slavery,  Remark  on Patrick  Henry .  84 

Slave,  Master  and.  . 413 

SMITH,  CHARLES  HENRY  (BILL  ARP) 326 

SMITH,  JOHN 33 

Smith,  John,  Writings  of 35 

Song  of  the  Chattahoochee  .  .  .  Sidney  Lanier 396 

Sonnet :  Dedication R.  B.  Wilson 407 

Song :  We  Break  the  Glass  ,  .  .  E.  C.  Pinkney 233 

Sonnet :  Life  ever  seems Henry  Timrod  ...-..,..  344 

Sonnet:  October PatilH.Hayne •  .349 

Sonnet:  Poet's  Vision William  Gilmorc  Simms  .  255 

South  Before  the  War,  The.  .  .  .  Henry  W.  Grady 413 

Southern  Literary  Messenger  277,  317,  332 

Southern  "  Mammy"  and  the  Children 363 

Speaking  of  Clay  in  the  Senate,  1850,  The 298 

Spelling  and  Grammar  (Prologue  to  Autobiography), 

David  Crockett  173 

Spirit  and  Wood-Sparrow,  The.  .  Danske  Dandridge 430 

Sports  of  a  Kentucky  School  in  1795, 

James  I^ane  Allen 399 

Spotswood,  Ex-Gov.,  and  his  Home  in  1732 58 

Star-Spangled  Banner Francis  Scott  Key.  .....  151 

State  Soverignty  and  Liberty  .  .  Robert  T.  Hayne 185 

STEPHENS,  ALEXANDER  HAMILTON «...  296 

Stonewall  Jackson's  Last  Words 324 

Storm  Off  the  Bermudas  ....  Wm.  Strachey 45 

STRACIIEY,  WILLIAM 45 

Sugar-Cane :  Introduction  into  the  United  States 336 

Sumpter  and  Marion David  Ramsay 107 

"  Swamp-Fox,"  The 262 

System  of  Our  Government  .  .  .  John  C.  Calhoun  .......  164 

Tanis Ainclie  Rives 432 

Tar -Baby,  The Joel  Chandler  Harris  ....  403 

TERHUNE,  MRS.  MARY  VIRGINIA  (MARION  HARLAND)  ....  379 
Texas  Prairie  and  Cow-Boy's  Song 339 


28  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

PAGE 
The  Land  Where  We  Were  Dreaming, 

D.  B.  Lucas 388 

The  Spirit  and  the  Wood-Sparrow, 

Danskc  Dandridge 430 

Th<?  South  Before  the  War  ....  Henry  W.  Grady 413 

THOMPSON,  JOHN  REUBEN 317 

Tide  Rising  in  the  Marshes  .  .  Sidney  I^anier  ....  «...  397 

TIERNAN,  MRS.  FRANCES  C.  (CHRISTIAN  REID) 407 

TIMROD,  HENRY  .  341 

To  Be  Right  Above  All  .  .  .  Henry  Clay 148 

To  Cadiz  from  Havanna,  1855  .  .  Madame  Le  Vert 289 

To  Helen Edgar  Allan  foe 279 

Tohopeka,  Battle  of 302 

TOOMBS,  ROBERT 284 

To  the  Mocking-Bird Albert  Pike 365 

Tree  of  the  Dead C.  E.  A.  Gayarre 240 

Trip  to  Kentucky  at  Seven  Years  of  Age, 

Jefferson  Darns 271 

True  Courage A.  H.  Stephens 301 

TUCKER,  ST.  GEORGE 113 

TUCKER,  GEORGE 140 

TUCKER,  NATHANIEL  BEVERLEY  167 

TUCKER,  ST.  GEORGE  H 329 

Tuscarora  Indians  and  Their  Legend  of  a  Christ, 

William  Byrd 65 

Under  the  Shade  of  the  Trees  .  .  Margaret  J.  Preston 324 

Union  and  Liberty George  Washington 77 

University  of  Virginia,  Establishment  of 

George  Tticker 143 

VANCE,  ZEBULON  BAIRD  358 

Victory  at  Yorktown,  1781  ....  James  Barron  Hope 371 

Virginia  Dare.  F.L.Haivks  226 

Virginian  or  American  ? Patrick  Henry 84 

Virginians  in  a  New  Country  Joseph  G.  Bald-vin 294 

Visit  to  Ex-Governor  Spotswood,  1732, 

William  Byrd 58 

Visit  to  the  Hermitage 271 

War  and  Peace  John  C.  Calhoun 164 

WASHINGTON,  GEORGE .  .  71 


INDEX.  29 

PAGE 

Washington  and  the  Hatchet > 126 

Washington's  Advice  to  His  Nephew, 

George  Washington 76 

Washington,  Character  of  ....  James  Madison 112 

Washington's  Farewell  to  the  American  People,  1796, 

George  Washington 77 

Washington  and  Lee James  Barron  Hope 372 

Washington's  Mother  When  a  Girl 381 

Washington's  Mother  at  the  Peace  Ball 381 

Washington's  Speech  in  Congress  on  his  Appointment  as  Com- 

mander-in-Chief,  1775 George  Washington    .....     74 

Washington,  Memorial  Address  in  Congress,  1800,  by  Henry  Lee,  124 

Weatherford,  or  Red  Eagle 302 

We  Break  the  Glass,— Song.  .    .    .  E.   C.  Pinkney 233 

WEEMS,  MASON  LOCKE 126 

What  is  Music? Sidney  Lanier 397 

Whippoorwill,  The Madison  Caivein 443 

WILDE,  RICHARD  HENRY 178 

WILSON,  MRS.  AUGUSTA  EVANS 383 

WILSON,  ROBERT  BURNS 405 

WIRT,  WILLIAM 131 

Wise  Choice John  C,  Calhoun 166 

Woman's  Duty Louisa  S.  M'Cord 292 


30  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 


LIST   OP    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PAGE 

Captain  John  Smith 34 

Rescue  of  Captain  Smith  by  Pocahontas 39 

Jamestown,  Va.    The  first  permanent  English  settlement  in 

America 36 

Storm  at  Sea 44 

Sir  Walter  Raleigh 50 

Westover,  the  Home  of  William  Byrd 55 

Evelyn  Byrd 57 

Hunting  in  the  Dismal  Swamp 62 

The  Tower  of  London 69 

George  Washington 72 

Washington  Taking  the  Oath  of  Office 75 

Old  St.  John's  Church,  Richmond,  Va  .    , 83 

Fort  Moultrie,  S.  C.     Fort  Sumter  in  the  Distance  ......  88 

Monticello,  the  Home  of  Jefferson 92 

Harper's  Ferry 96 

Jasper  Replacing  the  Flag 104 

William  and  Mary  College,  Williamsburg,  Va 114 

University  of  Virginia 141 

Henry  Clay 146 

Star-Spangled  Banner  and  Seal  of  the  United  States 152 

Scene  in  Louisiana 154 

University  of  North  Carolina 158 

John  Caldwell  Calhoun  and  His  Home 163 

Mexican  Assault  on  the  Alamo 174 

General  Sam  Houston,  First  President  of  Texas 188 

State  House,  Columbia,  S.  C 200 

Old  Plantation  Home 207 

Alamo,  San  Antonio,  Texas 223 

Ruins  of  the  English  Settlement  at  Roanoke,  N.  C 227 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS.  31 

PAGE 

Tulane  University,  New  Orleans 234 

Off  Cape  Hatteras 244 

Indian  Dance 253 

General  R.  E.  Lee 265 

Washington  and  Lee  University 267 

Beauvoir,  the  Home  of  Jefferson  Davis 273 

Robert  Toombs 285 

United  States  Senate 299 

University  of  Alabama 301 

Boone  Entering  Kentucky,  June  7,  1769 307 

Osceola -r  .    .  312 

Natural  Bridge,  Virginia 325 

Cow-Boy.     Scene  on  Texas  Prairie 337 

University  of  State  of  Missouri,  Columbia 342 

University  of  Texas  (Main  Building),  Austin 347 

State  Capitol  of  North  Carolina .    .    .  359 

University  of  Georgia,  Chapel,  Athens 376 

Tomb  of  Mary,  the  Mother  of  Washington,  Fredericksburg,  Va.  380 

General  T.J.Jackson  (Stonewall)      388 

Battle  of  Blue  Licks 402 

Mt.  Mitchell,  N.  C.     Above  the  Clouds 408 

Grady  Monument,  Atlanta,  Ga  ...                 414 

Agricultural  and  Mechanical  College  of  Mississippi 420 

University  of  Tennessee,  Knoxville 424 

Model  School,  Peabody  Normal  College 433 


SOUTHERN  LITERATURE, 


FIRST    PERIOD  ..  1579-1750. 


JOHN   SMITH. 
1579-1631. 

CAPTAIN  John  Smith,  the  first  writer  of  Virginia^  was  born 
at  Willoughby,  England,  and  led  a  life  of  rare  and  exten 
sive  adventure.  "  Lamenting  and  repenting,"  he  says,  "  to 
have  seen  so  many  Christians  slaughter  one  another,"  in 
France  and  the  Lowlands,  he  enlisted  in  the  wars  against 
the  Turks.  He  was  captured  by  them  and  held  prisoner 
for  a  year,  but  escaped  and  travelled  all  over  Europe.  He 
finally  joined  the  expedition  to  colonize  Virginia,  and 
came  over  with  the  first  settlers  of  Jamestown  in  1607. 
His  life  here  is  well  known  ;  he  remained  with  the  colony 
two  years.  He  afterwards  returned  to  America  as  Admiral 
of  New  England,  but  did  not  stay  long.  He  spent  the  re 
mainder  of  his  life  in  writing  accounts  of  himself  and  his 
travels,  and  of  the  colonies  in  America. 

WORKS. 

True  Relation  (1608).  Generall  Historic  of  Virginia,  New  Eng- 

Map  of  Virginia  (1612).  land,  and  the  Summer  Isles  (1624). 

Description  of  New  England  (1616).  True  Travels  ( 1630). 

New  England's  Trials  (1620).  Advertisements  for  Inexperienced  Planters 

Accidence  for  Young  Seamen  (1626).  of  New  England  (1631). 

Captain  Smith's  style  is  honest  and  hearty  in  tone,  pic 
turesque,  often  amusing,  never  tiresome.  It  is  involved  and 
ungrammatical  at  times,  but  not  obscure.  The  critics  have 
professed  to  find  many  inaccuracies  of  historical  statement ; 

(  33  ) 
3 


Captain  John  Smith. 


[34] 


JOHN  SMITH.  35 

but  the  following,  from  Professor  Edward  Arber,  the  editor 
of  the  English  Reprint  of  Smith's  Works,  will  acquit  him 
of  this  charge  : 

"  Inasmuch  as  the  accuracy  of  some  of  Captain  Smith's  statements 
has,  in  this  generation,  been  called  in  question,  it  was  but  our  duty  to 
subject  every  one  of  the  nearly  forty  thousand  lines  of  this  book  to  a 
most  searching  criticism;  scanning  every  assertion  of  fact  most 
keenly,  and  making  the  Text,  by  the  insertion  of  a  multitude  of  cross* 
references,  prove  or  disprove  itself. 

*'  The  result  is  perfectly  satisfactory.  Allowing  for  a  popular  style 
of  expression,  the  Text  is  homogeneous ;  and  the  nine  books  com 
prising  it,  though  written  under  very  diverse  circumstances,  .and  at 
intervals  over  the  period  of  twenty-two  years  (1608-1630),  contain  no 
material  contradictions.  Inasmuch,  therefore,  as  wherever  we  can 
check  Smith,  we  find  him  both  modest  and  accurate,  we  are  led  to 
think  him  so,  where  no  such  check  is  possible,  as  at  Nalbrits  in 
the  autumn  of  1603,  and  on  the  Chickahominy  in  the  winter  of 
i6o7-'8."  See  Life,  by  Simms,  by  Warner,  and  by  Eggleston  in 
"  Pocahontas.'* 

RESCUE  OF    CAPTAIN  SMITH    BY  POCAHONTAS,  OR  MATOAKA. 

( From  Generall  Historie, ) 

[This  extract  from  his  "Generall  Historie"  is  in  the  words  of  a  re 
port  by  "eight  gentlemen  of  the  Jamestown  Colony."  It  is  corrobo 
rated  by  Captain  Smith's  letter  to  the  Queen  on  the  occasion  of 
Pocahontas'  visit  to  England  after  her  marriage  to  Mr.  John  Rolfe. 
Matoaka,  or  Matoax,  was  her  real  name  in  her  tribe,  but  it  was  con 
sidered  unlucky  to  tell  it  to  the  English  strangers.] 

At  last  they  brought  him  [Smith]  to  Meronocomoco,  where 
was  Poijuhatan  their  Emperor.  Here  more  than  two  hun 
dred  of  those  grim  Courtiers  stood  wondering  at  him,  as  he 
had  beene  a  monster  ;  till  Povuhatan  and  his  trayne  had  put 
themselues  in  their  greatest  braveries.  Before  a  fire  vpon 
a  seat  like  a  bedstead,  he  sat  covered  with  a  great  robe, 
made  of  Rarowcun  skinnes,  and  all  the  tayles  hanging  by. 
On  either  hand  did  sit  a  young  wench  of  16  or  18  yeares; 


Rescue  of  Captain  Smith  by  Pocahontas. 


36 


JOHN  SMITH.  37 

and  along  on  each  side  the  house,  two  rowes  of  men,  and 
behind  them  as  many  women,  with  all  their  heads  and 
shoulders  painted  red;  many  of  their  heads  bedecked  with 
the  white  downe  of  Birds  ;  but  every  one  with  something  ; 
and  a  great  chayne  of  white  beads  about  their  necks. 

At  his  entrance  before  the  King,  all  the  people  gaue  a 
great  shout.  The  Queene  of  Appajnatuck  was  appointed 
to  bring  him  water  to  wash  his  hands,  and  another  brought 
him  a  bunch  of  feathers,  in  stead  of  a  Towell  to  dry  them  ; 
having  feasted  him  after  their  best  barbarous  manner  they 
could,  a  long  consultation  was  held,  but  the  conclusion  was, 
two  great  stones  were  brought  before  Powhatan;  then  as 
many  as  could  layd  hands  on  him,  dragged  him  to  them, 
and  thereon  laid  his  head,  and  being  ready  with  their  clubs, 
to  beate  out  his  braines,  Pocahontas,  the  Kings  dearest  daugh 
ter,  when  no  intreaty  could  prevaile,  got  his  head  in  her 
armes,  and  laid  her  owne  vpon  his  to  saue  him  from  death  : 
whereat  the  Emperour  was  contented  he  should  Hue  to  make 
him  hatchets,  and  her  bells,  beads,  and  copper  ;  for  they 
thought  him  as  well  of  all  occupations  as  themselues.  For  the 
King  himselfe  will  make  his  owne  robes,  shooes,  bowes,  ar- 
rowes,  pots  ;  plant,  hunt,  or  doe  anything  so  well  as  the  rest. 

They  say  lie  bore  a  pleasant  shetv, 

But  sure  Jiis  heart  ivas  sad. 

For  ivJio  can  pleasant  be,  and  rest, 

That  Hues  in  feare  and  dread: 
And  having  life  suspected^  doth 
It  still  suspected  lead. 

Two  dayes  after,  Powhatan  having  disguised  himselfe  in 
the  most  fearefullest  manner  he  could,  caused  Captain  Smith 
to  be  brought  forth  to  a  great  house  in  the  woods,  and  there 
vpon  a  mat  by  the  fire  to  be  left  alone.  Not  long  after  from 
behinde  a  mat  that  divided  the  house,  was  made  the  most 


38  SOUTHERN   LITERATURE. 

dolefullest  noyse  he  ever  heard  ;  then  Powhatan,  more  like 
a  devill  than  a  man,  with  some  two  hundred  more  as  blacke 
as  himselfe,  came  vnto  him  and  told  him  now  they  were 
friends,  and  presently  he  should  goe  to  James  towne,  to 
send  him  two  great  gunnes,  and  a  gryndstone,  for  which  he 
would  giue  him  the  Country  of  Capahoivosick,  and  for  ever 
esteeme  him  as  his  sonne  Nantaquoud. 

So  to  James  towne  with  12  guides  Powhatan  sent  him. 
That  night,  they  quartered  in  the  woods,  he  still  expecting 
(as  he  had  done  all  this  long  time  of  his  imprisonment) 
every  houre  to  be  put  to  one  death  or  other ;  for  all  their 
feasting.  But  almightie  God  (by  his  divine  providence) 
had  mollified  the  hearts  of  those  sterne  Barbarians  with 
compassion.  The  next  morning  betimes  they  came  to  the 
Fort,  where  Smith  having  vsed  the  Salvages  with  what 
kindnesse  he  could,  he  shewed  Raiuhunt,  Poivhatarfs  trusty 
servant,  two  demi-Culverings  and  a  millstone  to  carry  Pow 
hatan  ;  they  found  them  somewhat  too  heavie  :  but  when 
they  did  see  him  discharge  them,  being  loaded  with  stones, 
among  the  boughs  of  a  great  tree  loaded  with  Isickles,  the 
yce  and  branches  came  so  tumbling  downe,  that  the  poore 
Salvages  ran  away  halfe  dead  with  feare.  But  at  last  we 
regained  some  conference  with  them,  and  gaue  them  such 
toyes  :  and  sent  to  Poivhatan,  his  women,  and  children  such 
presents,  as  gaue  them  in  generall  full  content. 

OUR  RIGHT  TO  THOSE  COUNTRIES,  TRUE  REASONS  FOR  PLAN 
TATIONS,   RARE  EXAMPLES. 

(From  Advertisements  for  the  Inexperienced.} 

Many  good  religious  devout  men  have  made  it  a  great 
question,  as  a  matter  in  conscience,  by  what  warrant  they 
might  goe  to  possesse  those  Countries,  which  are  none  of 
theirs,  but  the  poore  Salvages. 


Jamestown,  Va. 

The  first  permanent  English  settlement  in  America. 


40  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Which  poore  curiosity  will  answer  it  selfe  ;  for  God  did 
make  the  world  to  be  inhabited  with  mankind,  and  to  have 
his  name  knowne  to  all  Nations,  and  from  generation  to 
generation  :  as  the  people  increased,  they  dispersed  them 
selves  into  such  Countries  as  they  found  most  convenient. 
And  here  in  Florida,  Virginia,  New-England,  and  Can- 
nada,  is  more  land  than  all  the  people  in  Christendome  can 
manure  [cultivate],  and  yet  more  to  spare  than  all  the  na 
tives  of  those  Countries  can  use  and  culturate.  And  shall 
we  here  keepe  such  a  coyle  for  land,  and  at  such  great  rents 
and  rates,  when  there  is  so  much  of  the  world  uninhabited, 
and  as  much  more  in  other  places,  and  as  good  or  rather 
better  than  any  wee  possesse,  were  it  manured  and  used 
accordingly? 

If  this  be  not  a  reason  sufficient  to  such  tender  con 
sciences  ;  for  a  copper  knife  and  a  few  toyes,  as  beads  and 
hatchets,  they  will  sell  you  a  whole  Countrey  [district]  ; 
and  for  a  small  matter,  their  houses  and  the  ground  they 
dwell  upon  ;  but  those  of  the  Massachusets  have  resigned 
theirs  freely. 

Now  the  reasons  for  plantations  are  many.  Adam  arid 
Eve  did  first  begin  this  innocent  worke  to  plant  the  earth 
to  remaine  to  posterity;  but  not  without  labour,  trouble, 
and  industry.  Noah  and  his  family  began  againe  the  second 
plantation,  and  their  seed  as  it  still  increased,  hath  still 
planted  new  Countries,  and  one  Country  another,  and  so 
the  world  to  that  estate  it  is  ;  but  not  without  much  hazard, 
travell,  mortalities,  discontents,  and  many  disasters  ;  had 
those  worthy  Fathers  and  their  memorable  offspring  not 
beene  more  diligent  for  us  now  in  those  ages,  than  wee  are 
to  plant  that  yet  unplanted  for  after-livers  :  Had  the  seed 
of  Abraham,  our  Saviour  Christ  Jesus  and  his  Apostles,  ex 
posed  themselves  to  no  more  dangers  to  plant  the  Gospell 


JOHN  SMITH.  41 

wee  so  much  professe,  than  we ;  even  we  our  selves  had  at 
this  moment  beene  as  Salvages,  and  as  miserable  as  the  most 
barbarous  Salvage,  yet  uncivilized. 

The  Uebrewes,  the  Lacedemonians,  the  Goths,  Grecians, 
Romans,  and  the  rest ;  what  was  it  they  would  not  under 
take  to  enlarge  their  Territories,  inrich  their  subjects,  and 
resist  their  enemies  ?  Those  that  were  the  founders  of  those 
great  Monarchies  and  their  vertues,  were  no  silvered  idle 
golden  Pharisees,  but  industrious  honest  hearted  Publicans  ; 
they  regarded  more  provisions  and  necessaries  for  their 
people,  than  jewels,  ease,  and  delight  for  themselves  ;  riches 
was  their  servants,  not  their  masters ;  they  ruled  as  fathers, 
not  as  tyrants ;  their  people  as  children,  not  as  slaves  ;  there 
was  no  disaster  could  discourage  them  ;  and  let  none  thinke 
they  incountered  not  with  all  manner  of  incumbrances  ;  and 
what  hath  ever  beene  the  worke  of  the  best  great  Princes 
of  the  world,  but  planting  of  Countries,  and  civilizing  bar 
barous  and  inhumane  Nations  to  civility  and  humanity; 
whose  eternall  actions  fils  our  histories  wuh  more  honour 
than  those  that  have  wasted  and  consumed  them  by 
warres. 

Lastly,  the  Portugals  and  Spaniards  that  first  began 
plantations  in  this  unknowne  world  of  America  till  within 
this  140.  yeares  [1476—1616],  whose  everlasting  actions  be 
fore  our  eyes,  will  testifie  our  idlenesse  and  ingratitude  to  all 
posterity,  and  neglect  of  our  duty  and  religion  we  owe  our 
God,  our  King,  and  Countrey,  and  want  of  charity  to  those 
poore  Salvages,  whose  Countries  we  challenge,  use  and  pos- 
sesse  :  except  wee  be  but  made  to  marre  what  our  fore 
fathers  made ;  or  but  only  tell  what  they  did  ;  or  esteeme 
our  selves  too  good  to  take  the  like  paines  where  there  is  so 
much  reason,  liberty,  and  action  offers  it  selfe.  Having  as 
much  power  and  meanes  as  others,  why  should  English  men 


42  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

despaire,  and  not  doe  as  much  as  any?  Was  it  vertue  in 
those  Hero[e]s  to  provide  that  [which]  doth  maintaine  us, 
and  basenesse  in  us  to  do  the  like  for  others  to  come? 
Surely  no  :  then  seeing  wee  are  not  borne  for  ourselves  but 
each  to  helpe  other  ;  and  our  abilities  are  much  alike  at 
the  howre  of  our  birth  and  the  minute  of  our  death  :  seeing 
our  good  deeds  or  bad,  by  faith  in  Christs  merits,  is  all  wee 
have  to  carry  our  soules  to  heaven  or  hell  :  Seeing  honour 
is  our  lives  ambition,  and  our  ambition  after  death  to  have 
an  honourable  memory  of  our  life  ;  and  seeing  by  no  meanes 
we  would  be  abated  of  the  dignitie  and  glory  of  our  prede 
cessors,  let  us  imitate  their  vertues  to  be  worthily  their  suc 
cessors ;  or  at  least  not  hinder,  if  not  further,  them  that 
would  and  doe  their  utmost  and  best  endeavour. 

ASCENT    OF    THE   JAMES    RIVER,     1607. 

( From  Newes  from  Virgin  ia . ) 

The  two  and  twenty  day  of  Aprill  [or  rather  May,  1607], 
Captain  Newport  and  myself  with  diuers  others,  to  the 
number  of  twenty  two  persons,  set  forward  to  discouer  the 
Riuer,  some  fiftie  or  sixtie  miles,  finding  it  in  some  placea 
broader,  and  in  some  narrower,  the  Countrie  (for  the  moste 
part)  on  each  side  plaine  high  ground,  with  many  freshe 
Springes,  the  people  in  all  places  kindely  intreating  vs, 
daunsing,  and  feasting  vs  with  strawberries,  Mulberies, 
Bread,  Fish,  and  other  their  Countrie  prouisions  whereof 
we  had  plenty  ;  for  which  Captaine  Newport  kindely  re 
quited  their  least  fauors  with  Bels,  Pinnes,  Needles,  beades, 
or  Glasses,  which  so  contented  them  that  his  liberallitie 
made  them  follow  vs  from  place  to  place,  and  euer  kindely 
to  respect  vs.  In  the  midway  staying  to  refresh  our  selues 
in  a  little  He  foure  or  five  sauages  came  vnto  vs  which  de 
scribed  vnto  vs  the  course  of  the  Riuer,  and  after  in  our 


JOHN  SMITH.  43 


iourney,  they  often  met  vs,  trading  with  vs  for  such 
uision  as  wee  had,  and  arriuing  at  Arsatecke,  hee  whom  we 
supposed  to  bee  the  chiefe  King  of  all  the  rest,  moste  kindely 
entertained  vs,  giuing  vs  in  a  guide  to  go  with  vs  vp  the 
Riuer  to  Poivhatan,  of  which  place  their  great  Emperor 
taketh  his  name,  where  he  that  they  honored  for  King  vsed 
vs  kindely. 

But  to  finish  this  discouerie,  we  passed  on  further,  where 
within  an  ile  \a  mile\  we  were  intercepted  with  great 
craggy  stones  in  the  midst  of  the  riuer,  where  the  water 
falleth  so  rudely,  and  with  such  a  violence,  as  not  any  boat 
can  possibly  passe,  and  so  broad  disperseth  the  streame,  as 
there  is  not  past  fiue  or  sixe  Foote  at  a  low  water,  and  to 
the  shore  scarce  passage  with  a  barge,  the  water  floweth 
foure  foote,  and  the  freshes  by  reason  of  the  Rockes  haue 
left  markes  of  the  inundations  8.  or  9.  foote  :  The  south 
side  is  plaine  low  ground,  and  the  north  side  high  moun- 
taines,  the  rockes  being  of  a  grauelly  nature,  interlaced 
with  many  vains  of  glistring  spangles. 

That  night  we  returned  to  Powhatan:  the  next  day  (be 
ing  Whitsunday  after  dinner)  we  returned  to  the  fals,  leau- 
ing  a  mariner  in  pawn  with  the  Indians  for  a  guide  of  theirs, 
hee  that  they  honoured  for  King  followed  vs  by  the  riuer. 
That  afternoone  we  trifled  in  looking  vpon  the  Rockes  and 
riuer  (further  he  would  not  goe)  so  there  we  erected  a  crosse, 
and  that  night  taking  our  man  at  Poiuhatans,  Captaine 
Newport  congratulated  his  kindenes  with  a  Gown  and  a 
Hatchet  :  returning  to  Arsetecke,  and  stayed  there  the  next 
day  to  obserue  the  height  \latitude\  thereof,  and  so  with 
many  signes  of  loue  we  departed. 


Storm  at  Sea. 

144] 


WILLIAM  STRACHEY.  45 


WILLIAM   STRACHEY. 

WILLIAM  STRACHEY*  was  an  English  gentleman  who 
came,  over  to  Virginia  with  Sir  Thomas  Gates  in  1609,  and 
was  secretary  of  the  Colony  for  three  years.  Their  ship, 
the  Sea  Venture,  was  wrecked  on  the  Bermudas  in  a  terri 
ble  tempest,  of  which  he  gives  the  account  that  follows. 
It  is  said  to  have  suggested  to  Shakspere  the  scene  of  the 
storm  and  hurricane  in  his  "Tempest." 

WORKS. 

A  True  Repertory  of  the  Wra eke  and  Re-  Historic  of   Travaile   into  Virginia  Brit- 

demption  of  Sir  Thomas  Gates  upon  and        tania. 

from  the  Islands  of  the  Bermudas.  Edited  Lawes  Divine,  Morall,  and  Mar- 

tiall. 

William  Strachey's  writings  show  a  thoughtful  and  cul 
tivated  mind.  His  style  abounds  in  the  long  involved  and 
often  obscure  sentences  of  his  times,  but  his  subject  matter 
is  usually  very  interesting.  Compare  the  following  selec 
tion  with  Shakspere's  "Tempest,"  Act  I.,  scene  i  and  2,  to 
'<•  Ariel,  thy  charge"  Notice  the  reference  to  Bermoothes 
(Bermudas). 

A    STORM    OFF    THE    BERMUDAS. 

(Front  A  True  Repertory  of  the  Wracke  and  Redemption  of  Sir  Thomas  Gates.) 

On  St.  James  his  day,  July  24,  being  Monday  (pre 
paring  for  no  less  all  the  black  night  before)  the  clouds 
gathering  thick  upon  us,  and  the  winds  singing  and  whis 
tling  most  unusually,  which  made  us  to  cast  off  our  Pin 
nace,  towing  the  same  until  then  asterne,  a  dreadful  storm 
and  hideous  began  to  blow  from  out  the  Northeast,  which, 
swelling  and  roaring  as  it  were  by  fits,  some  hours  with 
more  violence  than  others,  at  length  did  beat  all  light  from 
heaven,  which,  like  an  hell  of  darkness,  turned  black  upon 

*  Pronounced  Strak'ey. 


46  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

us,  so  much  the  more  fuller  of  horror,  as  in  such  cases  hor 
ror  and  fear  use  to  overrun  the  troubled  and  overmastered 
senses  of  all,  while  (taken  up  with  amazement)  the  ears 
lay  so  sensible  to  the  terrible  cries,  and  murmurs  of  the 
winds  and  distraction  of  our  Company,  as  who  was  -most 
armed  and  best  prepared,  was  not  a  little  shaken. 

For  four  and  twenty  hours  the  storm,  in  a  restless  tumult, 
had  blown  so  exceedingly,  as  we  could  not  apprehend  in  our 
imaginations  any  possibility  of  greater  violence,  yet  did  we 
still  find  it,  not  only  more  terrible,  but  more  constant,  fury 
added  to  fury,  and  one  storm  urging  a  second,  more  outrage 
ous  than  the  former,  whether  it  so  wrought  upon  our  fears, 
or  indeed  met  with  new  forces.  Sometimes  strikes  in  our 
Ship  amongst  women,  and  passengers  not  used  to  such  hurly 
and  discomforts,  made  us  look  one  upon  the  other  with 
troubled  hearts,  and  panting  bosoms,  our  clamors  drowned 
in  the  winds,  and  the  winds  in  thunder.  Prayers  might 
well  be  in  the  heart  and  lips,  but  drowned  in  the  outcries  of 
the  Officers, — nothing  heard  that  could  give  comfort,  nothing 
seen  that  might  encourage  hope.  .... 

Our  sails,  wound  up,  lay  without  their  use,  and  if  at  any 
time  we  bore  but  a  Hollocke,  or  half  forecourse,  to  guide 
her  before  the  Sea,  six  and  sometimes  eight  men,  were  not 
enough  to  hold  the  whip-staffe  in  the  steerage,  and  the  til 
ler  below  in  the  Gunner  room  ;  by  which  may  be  imagined 
the  strength  of  the  storm,  in  which  the  Sea  swelled  above 
the  Clouds  and  gave  battle  unto  heaven.  It  could  not  be 
said  to  rain,  the  waters  like  whole  Rivers  did  flood  in  the 
ayre.  And  this  I  did  still  observe,  that  whereas  upon  the 
Land,  when  a  storm  hath  poured  itself  forth  once  in  drifts  of 
rain,  the  wind  as  beaten  down,  and  vanquished  therewith, 
not  long  after  endureth, — here  the  glut  of  water  (as  if 
throatling  the  wind  ere  while)  was  no  sooner  a  little  emptied 


WILLIAM  STRACHEY.  47 

/ 
and  qualified,  but  instantly   the  winds  (as  having  gotten 

their  mouths  now  free  and  at  liberty)  spake  more  loud,  and 
grew  more  tumultuous  and  malignant.  What  shall  I  say? 
Winds  and  Seas  were  as  mad  as  fury  and  rage  could  make 
them.  .  .  , 

Howbeit  this  was  not  all ;  it  pleased  God  to  bring  a 
greater  affliction  yet  upon  us,  for  in  the  beginning  of  the 
storm  we  had  received  likewise  a  mighty  leak,  and  the  ship 
in  every  joint  almost  having  spewed  out  her  Okam,  before 
we  were  aware  (a  casualty  more  desperate  than  any  other 
that  a  Voyage  by  Sea  draweth  with  it)  was  grown  five  feet 
suddenly  deep  with  water  above  her  ballast,  and  we  almost 
drowned  within,  whilest  we  sat  looking  when  to  perish  from 
above.  This,  imparting  no  less  terror  than  danger,  ran 
through  the  whole  Ship  with  much  fright  and  amazement, 
startled  and  turned  the  blood,  and  took  down  the  braves  of 
the  most  hardy  Mariner  of  them  all,  insomuch  as  he  that 
before  happily  felt  not  the  sorrow  of  others,  now  began  to 
sorrow  for  himself,  when  he  saw  such  a  pond  of  water  so 
suddenly  broken  in,  and  which  he  knew  could  not  (with 
present  avoiding)  but  instantly  sink  him.  .  . 

Once  so  huge  a  Sea  brake  upon  the  poop  and  quarter, 
upon  us,  as  it  covered  our  ship  from  stern  to  stem,  like  a 
garment  or  a  vast  cloud.  It  filled  her  brimful  for  a  while 
within,  from  the  hatches  up  to  the  spar  deck. 

Tuesday  noon  till  Friday  noon,  we  bailed  and  pumped  two 
thousand  tun,  and  yet,  do  what  we  could,  when  our  ship 
held  least  in  her  (after  Tuesday  night  second  watch)  she 
bore  ten  feet  deep,  at  which  stay  our  extreme  working  kept 
her  one  eight  glasses,  forbearance  whereof  had  instantly  sunk 
us  ;  and  it  being  now  Friday,  the  fourth  morning,  it  wanted 
little  but  that  there  had  been  a  general  determination,  to  have 
shut  up  hatches  and  commending  our  sinful  souls  to  God, 


48  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

committed  the  ship  to  the  mercy  of  the  sea.  Surely  that 
night  we  must  have  done  it,  and  that  night  had  we  then  per 
ished  ;  but  see  the  goodness  and  sweet  introduction  of  better 
hope  by  our  merciful  God  given  unto  us.  Sir  George  Sum 
mers,  when  no  man  dreamed  of  such  happiness,  had  discov 
ered  and  cried,  "  Land  !  "  Indeed,  the  morning,  now  three- 
quarters  spent,  had  won  a  little  clearness  from  the  days  be 
fore,  and  it  being  better  surveyed,  the  very  trees  were  seen  to 
move  with  the  wind  upon  the  shore-side. 


JOHN   LAWSON. 
Died  1712. 

JOHN  LAWSON  was  a  Scotch  gentleman  who  came  to 
America  in  1700.  In  his  own  words:  "In  the  year  1700, 
when  people  flocked  from  all  parts  of  the  Christian  world, 
to  see  the  solemnity  of  the  grand  jubilee  at  Rome,  my  in 
tention  being  at  that  time  to  travel,  I  accidentally  met  with 
a  gentlemen,  who  had  been  abroad,  and  was  very  well  ac 
quainted  with  the  ways  of  living  in  both  Indies  ;  of  whom 
having  made  inquiry  concerning  them,  he  assured  me  that 
Carolina  was  the  best  country  I  could  go  to  ;  and,  that  there 
then  lay  a  ship  in  the  Thames  in  which  I  might  have  my 
passage."  He  resided  in  Carolina  eight  years.  As  "  Gent. 
Surveyor-General  of  North  Carolina,"  he  wrote  his  History 
of  North  Carolina,  which  is  an  original,  sprightly,  and 
faithful  account  of  the  eastern  section  of  the  State,  and 
contains  valuable  matter  for  the  subsequent  historian.  It 
is  dedicated  to  the  Lords  Proprietors  of  Carolina,  and  was 
published  in  1714. 

He  was  taken  captive  by  the  Tuscarora  Indians,  while  on 
a  surveying  trip,  and  was  by  them  put  to  death  in  1712  on 


JOHN  LAWSON.  49 

the  Neuse  River  in  North  Carolina,  because,  said  they,  "  he 
had  taken  their  land,"  by  marking  it  off  into  sections. 

WORK. 

History  of  North  Carolina  [rare]. 

NORTH    CAROLINA    IN 

(From  History  of  North  Carolina, 

The  first  discovery  and  settlement  of  this  country  was  by 
the  procurement  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  in  conjunction  with 
some  public  spirited  gentlemen  of  that  age,  under  the  pro 
tection  of  queen  Elizabeth  ;  for  which  reason  it  was  then 
named  Virginia,  being  begun  on  that  part  called  Ronoak 
Island,  where  the  ruins  of  a  fort  are  to  be  seen  at  this  day, 
as  well  as  some  old  English  coins  which  have  been  lately 
found  ;  and  a  brass  gun,  a  powder  horn,  and  one  small 
quarter-deck  gun,  made  of  iron  staves,  and  hooped  with  the 
same  metal;  which  method  of  making  guns  might  very 
probably  be  made  use  of  in  those  days  for  the  convenience 
of  infant  colonies.  .  .  .  .  , 

I  cannot  forbear  inserting  here  a  pleasant  story  that  passes 
for  an  uncontested  truth  amongst  the  inhabitants  of  this 
place  ;  which  is,  that  the  ship  which  brought  the  first  colo 
nies  does  often  appear  amongst  them,  under  sail,  in  a  gallant 
posture,  which  they  call  Sir  Walter  Raleigh's  ship.  And 
the  truth  of  this  has  been  affirmed  to  me  by  men  of  the 
best  credit  in  the  country. 

A  second  settlement  of  this  country  was  made  about  fifty 
years  ago,  in  that  part  we  now  call  Albemarl  county,  and 
chiefly  in  Chuwon  precinct,  by  several  substantial  planters 
from.  Virginia  and  other  plantations ;  who  finding  mild 
winters,  and  a  fertile  soil  beyond  expectation,  producing 
everything  that  was  planted  to  a  prodigious  increase  ;  .  . 
-  .  so  that  everything  seemed  to  come  by  nature,  the  hus- 


Sir  Waiter  Raleigh. 


[50] 


JOHN  LAWSON.  51 

bandman  living  almost  void  of  care,  and  free  from  those 
fatigues  which  are  absolutely  requisite  in  winter  countries, 
for  providing  fodder  and  other  necessaries ;  these  encour^ 
agements  induced  them  to  stand  their  ground,  although  but 
a  handful  of  people,  seated  at  great  distances  one  from 
another,  and  amidst  a  vast  number  of  Indians  of  different 
nations,  who  were  then  in  Carolina. 

Nevertheless,  I  say,  the  fame  of  this  new  discovered  sum 
mer  country  spread  through  the  neighboring  colonies,  and 
in  a  few  years  drew  a  considerable  number  of  families 
thereto,  who  all  found  land  enough  to  settle  themselves  in 
(had  they  been  many  thousands  more),  and  that  which  was 
very  good  and  commodiously  seated  both  for  profit  and 
pleasure. 

And,  indeed,  most  of  the  plantations  in  Carolina  natu 
rally  enjoy  a  noble  prospect  of  large  and  spacious  rivers, 
pleasant  savannas  and  fine  meadows,  with  their  green  liv 
eries  interwoven  with  beautiful  flowers  of  most  glorious 
colors,  which  the  several  seasons  afford  ;  hedged  in  with 
pleasant  groves  of  the  ever  famous  tulip  tree,  the  stately 
laurels  and  bays,  equalizing  the  oak  in  bigness  and  growth, 
myrtles,  jessamines,  woodbines,  honeysuckles,  and  several 
other  fragrant  vines  and  evergreens,  whose  aspiring  branches 
shadow  and  interweave  themselves  with  the  loftiest  timbers, 
yielding  a  pleasant  prospect,  shade  and  smell,  proper  habi 
tations  for  the  sweet  singing  birds,  that  melodiously  enter 
tain  such  as  travel  through  the  woods  of  Carolina. 

The  Planters  possessing  all  these  blessings,  and  the  pro 
duce  of  great  quantities  of  wheat  and  indian  corn,  in  which 
this  country  is  very  fruitful,  as  likewise  in  beef,  pork,  tal 
low,  hides,  deer  skins,  and  furs  ;  for  these  commodities  the 
new  England  men  and  Bermudians  visited  Carolina  in  their 
barks  and  sloops,  and  carried  out  what  they  made,  bringing 


52  SOUTHERN   LITERATURE. 

them  in  exchange,  rum,  sugar,  salt,  molasses,  and  some 
wearing  apparel,  though  the  last  at  very  extravagant  prices. 

As  the  land  is  very  fruitful,  so  are  the  planters  kind  and 
hospitable  to  all  that  come  to  visit  them  ;  there  being  very 
few  housekeepers  but  what  live  very  nobly,  and  give  away 
more  provisions  to  coasters  and  guests  who  come  to  see 
them  than  they  expend  amongst  their  own  families. 

The  easy  way  of  living  in  that  plentiful  country  makes  a 
great  many  planters  very  negligent,  which,  were  they  other 
wise,  that  colony  might  now  have  been  in  a  far  better  con 
dition  than  it  is,  as  to  trade  and  other  advantages,  which  an 
universal  industry  would  have  led  them  into.  The  women 
are  the  most  industrious  sex  in  that  place,  and,  by  their  good 
housewifery,  make  a  great  deal  of  cloth  of  their  own  cot 
ton,  wool  and  flax  ;  some  of  them  keeping  their  families, 
though  large,  very  decently  appareled,  both  with  linens  and 
woolens,  so  that  they  have  no  occasion  to  run  into  the  mer 
chants'  debt,  or  lay  their  money  out  on  stores  for  clothing. 
As  for  those  women  that  do  not 

expose  themselves  to  the  weather,  they  are  often  very  fair, 
and  generally  as  well  featured  as  you  shall  see  anywhere, 
and  have  very  brisk,  charming  eyes  which  sets  them  off 
to  advantage.  .... 

Both  sexes  are  generally  spare  of  body  and  not  choleric, 
nor  easily  cast  down  at  disappointments  and  losses,  seldom 
immoderately  grieving  at  misfortunes,  unless  for  the  loss  of 
their  nearest  relations  and  friends,  which  seems  to  make  a 
more  than  ordinary  impression  upon  them.  Many  of  the 
women  are  very  handy  in  canoes  and  will  manage  them 
with  great  dexterity  and  skill,  which  they  become  accus 
tomed  to  in  this  watery  country.  They  are  ready  to  help 
their  husbands  in  any  servile  work,  as  planting,  when  the 
season  of  the  weather  requires  expedition  ;  pride  seldom 


JOHN  LAWSON.  53 

banishing  good  housewifery.  The  girls  are  not  bred  up  to 
the  wheel  and  sewing  only,  but  the  dairy  and  the  affairs  of 
the  house  they  are  very  well  acquainted  withal ;  so  that  you 
shall  see  them,  whilst  very  young,  manage  their  business 
with  a  great  deal  of  conduct  and  alacrity.  The  children  of 
both  sexes  are  very  docile  and  learn  any  thing  with  a  great 
deal  of  care  and  method,  and  those  that  have  the  advantages 
of  education  write  very  good  hands,  and  prove  good  account 
ants,  which  is  most  coveted,  and,  indeed,  most  necessary  in 
these  parts.  The  young  men  are  commonly  of  a  bashful, 
sober  behaviour  ;  few  proving  prodigals  to  consume  what 
the  industry  of  their  parents  has  left  them,  but  commonly 
improve  it. 

HARVEST  HOME  OF  THE   INDIANS. 

( From  History  of  North  Carolina. ) 

They  have  a  third  sort  of  feasts  and  dances,  which  are 
always  when  the  harvest  of  corn  is  ended,  and  in  the  spring. 
The  one  to  return  thanks  to  the  good  spirit  for  the  fruits  of 
the  earth  ;  the  other,  to  beg  the  same  blessings  for  the  suc 
ceeding  year.  And  to  encourage  the  young  men  to  labour 
stoutly  in  planting  their  maiz  and  pulse,  they  set  up  a 
sort  of  idol  in  the  field,  which  is  dressed  up  exactly  like 
an  Indian,  having  all  the  Indians  habit,  besides  abundance  of 
Wampum  and  their  money,  made  of  shells,  that  hangs  about 
his  neck.  The  image  none  of  the  young  men  dare  approach ; 
for  the  old  ones  will  not  suffer  them  to  come  near  him,  but  tell 
them  that  he  is  some  famous  Indian  warrior  that  died  a  great 
while  ago,  and  now  is  come  amongst  them  to  see  if  they 
work  well,  which  if  they  do,  he  will  go  to  the  good  spirit 
and  speak  to  him  to  send  them  plenty  of  corn,  and  to  make 
the  young  men  all  expert  hunters  and  mighty  warriors.  All 
this  while,  the  king  and  old  men  sit  around  the  image  and 
seemingly  pay  a  profound  respect  to  the  same.  One  great 


54  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

help  to  these  Indians  in  carrying  on  these  cheats,  and  in 
ducing  youth  to  do  as  they  please,  is,  the  uninterrupted  silence 
which  is  ever  kept  and  observed  with  all  the  respect  and 
veneration  imaginable. 

At  these  feasts  which  are  set  out  with  all  the  magnifi 
cence  their  fare  allows  of,  the  masquerades  begin  at  night 
and  not  before.  There  is  commonly  a  fire  made  in  the  mid 
dle  of  the  house,  which  is  the  largest  in  the  town,  and  is 
very  often  the  dwelling  of  their  king  or  war  captain  ;  where 
sit  two  men  on  the  ground  upon  a  mat ;  one  with  a  rattle, 
made  of  a  gourd,  with  some  beans  in  it ;  the  other  with  a 
drum  made  of  an  earthen  pot,  covered  with  a  dressed  deer 
skin,  and  one  stick  in  his  hand  to  beat  thereon  ;  and  so  they 
both  begin  the  song  appointed.  At  the  same  time  one  drums 
and  the  other  rattles,  which  is  all  the  artificial  music  of  their 
own  making  I  ever  saw  amongst  them.  To  these  two  in 
struments  they  sing,  which  carries  no  air  with  it,  but  is  a 
sort  of  unsavory  jargon  ;  yet  their  cadences  and  raising  of 
their  voices  are  formed  with  that  equality  and  exactness 
that,  to  us  Europeans,  it  seems  admirable  how  they  should 
continue  these  songs  without  once  missing  to  agree,  each 
v/ith  the  others  note  and  tune. 


WILLIAM  BYRD. 
1674—1744. 

WILLIAM  BYRD,  second  of  the  name,  and  the  first  native 
Virginian  writer,  was  born  at  Westover,  his  father's  estate 
on  the  James  below  Richmond. 

The  following  inscription  on  his  tomb  at  Westover  gives 
a  sketch  of  his  life  and  services  well  worth  preserving: 

"  Here  lies  the  Honourable  William  Byrd,  Esq.,  being  born 
to  one  of  the  amplest  fortunes  in  this  country,  he  was  sent 


[55J 


56  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

early  to  England  for  his  education,  where  under  the  care 
and  direction  of  Sir  Robert  Southwell,  and  ever  favoured 
with  his  particular  instructions,  he  made  a  happy  proficiency 
in  polite  and  various  learning.  By  the  means  of  the  same 
noble  friend,  he  was  introduced  to  the  acquaintance  of  many 
of  the  first  persons  of  that  age  for  knowledge,  wit,  virtue, 
birth,  or  high  station,  and  particularly  contracted  a  most  in 
timate  and  bosom  friendship  with  the  learned  and  illustri 
ous  Charles  Boyle,  Earl  of  Orrery. 

"  He  was  called  to  the  bar  in  the  Middle  Temple,  studied 
for  some  time  in  the  Low  Countries,  visited  the  Court  of 
France,  and  was  chosen  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society.  Thus 
eminently  fitted  for  the  service  and  ornament  of  his  country, 
he  was  made  receiver-general  of  his  Majesty's  revenues  here, 
was  then  appointed  public  agent  to  the  Court  and  Ministry 
of  England,  being  thirtv-seven  years  a  member,  at  last  be 
came  president,  of  the  Council  of  this  Colony. 

"  To  all  this  were  added  a  great  elegancy  of  taste  and 
life,  the  well-bred  gentleman,  and  polite  companion,  the 
splendid  economist  and  prudent  father  of  a  family,  with  the 
constant  enemy  of  all  exorbitant  power,  and  hearty  friend 
to  the  liberties  of  his  country.  Nat.  Mar.  28,  1674.  Mort. 
Aug.  26,  1744.  An.  aetat.  70." 

His  daughter  Evelyn  was  famous  both  in  England  and 
Virginia  for  her  beauty,  wit,  and  accomplishments.  She 
died  at  the  age  of  thirty,  1737.— See  Century  Magazine, 
1891,  Vol.  20,  p.  163. 

WORKS. 

-..r     .  ^T  [North  Carolina,   of   which    Charles   Eden 

Westover  Manuscripts : 

was  governor  1713-19.] 

(i)  History  of  the  Dividing  Line  [the  (3)  A  Progress  to  the  Mines  [Iron  mines 

survey  to  settle  the  line  between  Virginia  in  Virginia  which  Ex-Governor  Alexander 

and  North  Carolina,  1 728.  |  Spotswood  and  others  were  beginning  to 

(2'    A  Journey   to    the    Land    of     Eden  open  and  work.] 

His  writings  are  among  the  most  interesting  that  we 
have,  being  remarkable  for  their  wit  and  culture,  a  certain 


Evelyn   Byrd. 

Considered  one  of  the  most  beautiful  women  in  Virginia,  or  of  her  time. 
(.FROM  AN  OLD  PAINTING.] 

[57] 


58  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

poetic  vein,  a  keen  interest  in  nature,  a  simple  religious 
faith,  a  fund  of  cheerful  courage  and  good  sense,  and  a  fine 
consideration  for  others. 

SELECTING    THE    SITE  OF    RICHMOND  AND    PETERSBURG, 
SEPT.,     1733. 

{From  A  Journey  to  the  Land  of  Eden. ) 

When  we  got  home,  we  laid  the  foundations  of  two  large 
Citys.  One  at  Shacco's,  to  be  called  Richmond,  and  the 
other  at  the  Point  of  Appamattuck  River,  to  be  nam'd  Pe- 
tersburgh.  These  Major  Mayo  offered  to  lay  out  into  Lots 
without  Fee  or  Reward.  The  Truth  of  it  is,  these  two 
places  being  the  uppermost  Landing  of  James  and  Appa- 
mattux  Rivers,  are  naturally  intended  for  Marts,  where  the 
TrafTick  of  the  Outer  Inhabitants  must  Center.  Thus  we 
did  not  build  Castles  only,  but  also  Citys  in  the  Air. 

A    VISIT    TO    EX-GOVERNOR      SPOTSWOOD,     1732. 

(From  A  Progress  to  the  Mines.) 

Then  I  came  into  the  Main  County  Road,  that  leads  from 
Fredericksburgh  to  Germanna,  which  last  place  I  reacht  in 
Ten  Miles  more.  This  famous  Town  consists  of  Colo. 
Spotswood's  enchanted  Castle  on  one  Side  of  the  Street, 
and  a  Baker's  Dozen  of  ruinous  Tenements  on  the  other, 
where  so  many  German  Family s  had  dwelt  some  Years  ago  ; 
but  are  now  remov'd  ten  Miles  higher,  in  the  Fork  of  Rap- 
pahannock,  to  Land  of  their  Own.  There  had  also  been  a 
Chappel  about  a  Bow-Shot  from  the  Colonel's  house,  at  the 
End  of  an  Avenue  of  Cherry  Trees,  but  some  pious  people 
had  lately  burnt  it  down,  with  intent  to  get  another  built 
nearer  to  their  own  homes. 

Here  I  arriv'd  about  three  o  clock,  and  found  only  Mrs. 
Spotswood  at  Home,  who  receiv'd  her  Old  acquaintance 


WILLIAM  BYRD.  59 

with  many  a  gracious  Smile.  I  was  carry'd  into  a  Room 
elegantly  set  off  with  Pier  Glasses,  the  largest  of  which 
came  soon  after  to  an  odd  Misfortune.  Amongst  other 
favourite  Animals  that  cheer'd  this  Lady's  Solitude,  a  Brace 
of  Tame  Deer  ran  familiarly  about  the  House,  and  one  of 
them  came  to  stare  at  me  as  a  Stranger.  But  unluckily 
Spying  his  own  Figure  in  the  Glass,  he  made  a  spring  over 
the  Tea  Table  that  stood  under  it,  and  shatter'd  the  Glass  to 
pieces,  and  falling  back  upon  the  Tea  Table,  made  a  terri 
ble  Fracas  among  the  China.  This  Exploit  was  so  sudden, 
and  accompany'd  with  such  a  Noise,  that  it  surpriz'd  me, 
and  perfectly  frighten'd  Mrs.  Spotswood.  But  twas  worth 
all  the  Damage  to  shew  the  Moderation  and  good  humour 
with  which  she  bore  this  disaster. 

In  the  Evening,  the  noble  Colo,  came  home  from  his  Mines, 
who  saluted  me  very  civilly,  and  Mrs.  Spotswood's  Sister, 
Miss  Theky,  who  had  been  to  meet  him  en  Cavalier,  was 
so  kind  too  as  to  bid  me  welcome.  We  talkt  over  a  Legend 
of  old  Storys,  supp'd  about  9,  and  then  prattl'd  with  the 
Ladys,  til  twas  time  for  a  Travellour  to  retire.  In  the 
mean  time  I  observ'd  my  old  Friend  to  be  very  Uxorious, 
and  exceedingly  fond  of  his  Children.  This  was  so  oppo 
site  to  the  Maxims  he  us'd  to  preach  up  before  he  was  mar- 
ryed,  that  I  cou'd  not  forbear  rubbing  up  the  Memory  of 
them.  But  he  gave  a  very  good-natur'd  turn  to  his  Change 
of  Sentiments,  by  alleging  that  whoever  brings  a  poor  Gen 
tlewoman  into  so  solitary  a  place,  from  all  her  Friends  and 
acquaintance,  wou'd  be  ungrateful  not  to  use  her  and  all 
that  belongs  to  her  with  all  possible  Tenderness. 

We  all  kept  Snug  in  our  several  apartments  till  Nine, 
except  Miss  Theky,  who  was  the  Housewife  of  the  Family. 
At  that  hour  we  met  over  a  Pot  of  Coffee,  which  was  not 
quite  strong  enough  to  give  us  the  Palsy.  After  Breakfast 


60  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

the  Colo,  and  I  left  the  Ladys  to  their  Domestick  Affairs, 
and  took  a  turn  in  the  Garden,  which  has  nothing  beautiful 
but  3  Terrace  Walks  that  fall  in  Slopes  one  below  another. 
I  let  him  understand,  that  besides  the  pleasure  of  paying 
him  a  Visit,  I  came  to  be  instructed  by  so  great  a  Master  in 
the  Mystery  of  Making  of  Iron,  wherein  he  had  led  the 
way,  and  was  the  Tubal  Cain  of  Virginia.  He  corrected 
me  a  little  there,  by  assuring  me  he  was  not  only  the  first  in 
this  Country,  but  the  first  in  North  America,  who  had 
erected  a  regular  Furnace.  .  .  That  the  4  Furnaces 
now  at  work  in  Virginia  circulated  a  great  Sum  of  Money 
for  Provisions  and  all  other  necessarys  in  the  adjacent  Coun- 
tys.  That  they  took  off  a  great  Number  of  Hands  from 
Planting  Tobacco,  and  employ'd  them  in  Works  that  pro 
duced  a  large  Sum  of  Money  in  England  to  the  persons 
concern'd,  whereby  the  Country  is  so  much  the  Richer. 
That  they  are  besides  a  considerable  advantage  to  Great 
Britain,  because  it  lessens  the  Quantity  of  Bar  Iron  imported 
from  Spain,  Holland,  Sweden,  Denmark,  and  Muscovy, 
which  us'd  to  be  no  less  than  20,000  Tuns  yearly. 

Th^n  I  inquired  after  his  own  Mines,  and  hoped,  as  he 
was  the  first  that  engaged  in  this  great  undertaking,  that  he 
had  brought  them  to  the  most  perfection.  .  .  He  said 
it  was  true  His  works  were  of  the  oldest  Standing  ;  but 
that  his  long  absence  in  England,  and  the  wretched  Man 
agement  of  Mr.  Greame,  whom  he  had  entrusted  with  his 
Affairs,  had  put  him  back  very  much.  That  what  with 
Neglect  and  Severity,  above  80  of  his  Slaves  were  lost  while 
he  was  in  England,  and  most  of  his  Cattle  starved.  That 
his  Furnace  stood  still  great  part  of  the  time,  and  all  his 
Plantations  ran  to  ruin.  That  indeed  he  was  rightly  serv'd 
for  committing  his  Affairs  to  the  care  of  a  Mathematician, 
whose  thoughts  were  always  among  the  Stars.  That  never- 


WILLIAM  BYRD.  61 

theless,  since  his  return,  he  had  apply'd  himself  to  rectify 
his  Steward's  Mistakes,  and  bring  his  Business  again  into 
Order.  That  now  he  contriv'd  to  do  every  thing  with  his 
own  People,  except  raising  the  Mine  and  running  the  Iron, 
by  which  he  had  contracted  his  Expence  very  much.  Nay, 
he  believ'd  that  by  his  directions  he  cou'd  bring  sensible 
Negroes  to  perform  those  parts  of  the  work  tolerably  well. 
Our  Conversation  on  this  Subject  continued  till 
Dinner,  which  was  both  elegant  and  plentifull. 

The  afternoon  was  devoted  to  the  ladys,  who  shew'd  me 
one  of  their  most  beautiful  Walks.  They  conducted  me 
thro'  a  Shady  Lane  to  the  Landing,  and  by  the  way  made 
me  drink  some  very  fine  Water  that  issued  from  a  Marble 
Fountain,  and  ran  incessantly.  Just  behind  it  was  a  cover'd 
Bench,  where  Miss  Theky  often  sat  and  bewail'd  her  Vir 
ginity.  Then  we  proceeded  to  the  River,  which  is  the  South 
Branch  of  Rappahannock,  about  50  Yards  wide,  and  so 
rapid  that  the  Ferry  Boat  is  drawn  over  by  a  Chain,  and 
therefore  called  the  Rapidan.  At  night  we  drank  pros 
perity  to  all  the  Colonel's  Projects  in  a  Bowl  of  Rack  Punch, 
and  then  retired  to  our  Devotions. 

DISMAL    SWAMP. 

(From   The  Dividing  Line.) 

1728,  March. — Tis  hardly  credible  how  little  the  Border 
ing  inhabitants  were  acquainted  with  this  mighty  Swamp, 
notwithstanding  they  had  liv'd  their  whole  lives  within  Smell 
of  it.  Yet,  as  great  Strangers  as  they  were  to  it,  they  pre 
tended  to  be  very  exact  in  their  Account  of  its  Demensions, 
and  were  positive  it  could  not  be  above  7  or  8  Miles  wide, 
but  knew  no  more  of  the  Matter  than  Star-gazers  know  of 
the  Distance  of  the  Fixt  Stars.  At  the  Same  time,  they 
were  Simple  enough  to  amuse  our  Men  with  Idle  Stories  of 


WILLIAM  BYRD.  63 

the  Lyons,  Panthers,  and  Alligators,  they  were  like  to  en 
counter  in  that  dreadful  Place. 

In  short,  we  saw  plainly  there  was  no  Intelligence  of  this 
Terra  Incognita  to  be  got,  but  from  our  own  Experience. 
For  that  Reason  it  was  resolv'd  to  make  the  requisite  Dispo 
sition  to  enter  it  next  Morning.  We  alloted  every  one  of 
the  Surveyors  for  this  painful  Enterprise,  with  12  Men  to 
attend  them.  ...... 

Besides  this  Luggage  at  their  Backs,  they  were  oblig'd  to 
measure  the  distance,  mark  the  Trees,  and  clear  the  way  for 
the  Surveyors  every  step  they  went.  It  was  really  a  Pleas 
ure  to  see  with  how  much  Cheerfulness  they  undertook,  and 
with  how  much  Spirit  they  went  thro'  all  this  Drudgery 

Altho*  there  was  no  need  of  Example  to  inflame  Persons 
already  so  cheerful,  yet  to  enter  the  People  with  the  better 
grace,  the  Author  and  two  more  of  the  Commissioners 
accompanied  them  half  a  Mile  into  the  Dismal.  The  Skirts 
of  it  were  thinly  Planted  with  Dwarf  Reeds  and  Gall- 
Bushes,  but  when  we  got  into  the  Dismal  itself,  we  found 
the  Reeds  grew  there  much  taller  and  closer,  and,  to  mend 
the  matter,  was  so  interlaced  with  bamboe-briars,  that  there 
was  no  scuffling  thro'  them  without  the  help  of  Pioneers. 
At  the  same  time,  we  found  the  Ground  moist  and  trembling 
under  our  feet  like  a  Quagmire,  insomuch  that  it  was  an 
easy  Matter  to  run  a  Ten-Foot-Pole  up  to  the  Head  in  it, 
without  exerting  any  uncommon  Strength  to  do  it. 

Two  of  the  Men,  whose  Burthens  were  the  least  cumber 
some,  had  orders  to  march  before,  with  their  Tomahawks, 
and  clear  the  way,  in  order  to  make  an  Opening  for  the 
Surveyors.  By  their  Assistance  we  made  a  Shift  to  push  the 
Line  half  a  Mile  in  3  Hours,  and  then  reacht  a  small  piece  of 
firm  Land?  about  IQO  Yards  wide,  Standing  up  above  the 


64  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

rest  like  an  Island.  Here  the  people  were  glad  to  lay  down 
their  Loads  and  take  a  little  refreshment,  while  the  happy 
man,  whose  lot  it  was  to  carry  the  Jugg  of  Rum,  began 
already,  like  ./Esop's  Bread-Carriers,  to  find  it  grow  a  good 
deal  lighter.  ...... 

Since  the  Surveyors  had  enter'd  the  Dismal,  they  had  laid 
Eyes  on  no  living  Creature  :  neither  Bird  nor  Beast,  Insect 
nor  Reptile  came  in  View.  Doubtless,  the  Eternal  Shade 
that  broods  over  this  mighty  Bog,  and  hinders  the  sun-beams 
from  blessing  the  Ground,  makes  it  an  uncomfortable  Hab 
itation  for  any  thing  that  has  life.  Not  so  much  as  a  Zea 
land  Frog  cou'd  endure  so  Aguish  a  Situation. 

It  had  one  Beauty,  however,  that  delighted  the  Eye,  tho' 
at  the  Expense  of  all  the  other  Senses ;  the  Moisture  of  the 
Soil  preserves  a  continual  Verdure,  and  makes  every  Plant  an 
Evergreen,  but  at  the  same  time  the  foul  Damps  ascend  with 
out  ceasing,  corrupt  the  Air,  and  render  it  unfit  for  Respira 
tion.  Not  even  a  Turkey-Buzzard  will  venture  to  fly  over 
it,  no  more  than  the  Italian  Vultures  will  over  the  filthy 
Lake  Avernus,  or  the  Birds  of  the  Holy  Land  over  the 
Salt  Sea,  where  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  formerly  stood. 

How  they  Slept  in  the  Dismal  Swamp. — They  first  cov- 
er'd  the  Ground  with  Square  Pieces  of  Cypress  bark,  which 
now,  in  the  Spring,  they  cou'd  easily  Slip  off  the  Tree  for 
that  purpose.  On  this  they  Spread  their  Bedding ;  but  un 
happily  the  Weight  and  Warmth  of  their  Bodies  made  the 
Water  rise  up  betwixt  the  Joints  of  the  Bark,  to  their  great 
Inconvenience.  Thus  they  lay  not  only  moist,  but  also 
exceedingly  cold,  because  their  Fires  were  continually  going 
out.  .  .  ..... 

We  could  get  no  Tidings  yet  of  our  Brave  Adventurers, 
notwithstanding  we  despacht  men  to  the  likeliest  Stations 


WILLIAM  BYRD.  65 

to  enquire  after  them.  They  were  still  ScufHeing  in  the 
Mire,  and  could  not  Possibly  forward  the  Line  this  whole 
day  more  than  one  Mile  and  64  Chains.  Every  Step  of  this 
Day's  Work  was  thro'  a  cedar  Bog,  where  the  Trees  were 
somewhat  Smaller  and  grew  more  into  a  Thicket.  It  was 
now  a  great  Misfortune  to  the  Men  to  find  their  Provisions 
grow  less  as  their  Labour  grew  greater.  .  .  .  Tho'  this 
was  very  severe  upon  English  Stomachs,  yet  the  People 
were  so  far  from  being  discomfited  at  it,  that  they  still  kept 
up  their  good  Humour,  and  merrily  told  a  young- Fellow  in 
the  Company,  who  lookt  very  Plump  and  Wholesome,  that 
he  must  expect  to  go  first  to  Pot,  if  matters  shou'd  come  to 
Extremity. 

This  was  only  said  by  way  of  Jest,  yet  it  made  Him 
thoughtful  in  earnest.  However,  for  the  present  he  return'd 
them  a  very  civil  answer,  letting  them  know  that,  dead  or 
alive,  he  shou'd  be  glad  to  be  useful  to  such  worthy  good 
friends.  But,  after  all,  this  Humourous  Saying  had  one 
very  good  effect ;  for  that  younker,  who  before  was  a  little 
enclin'd  by  his  Constitution  to  be  lazy,  grew  on  a  Sudden 
Extreamly  Industrious,  that  so  there  might  be  less  Occasion 
to  carbonado  him  for  the  good  of  his  Fellow-Travellers. 

THE  TUSCARORA   INDIANS  AND  THEIR  LEGEND    OF  A  CHRIST. 

(From  History  of  the  Dividing  Line.) 

1729,  November. — By  the  Strength  of  our  Beef,  we  made 
a  shift  to  walk  about  12  Miles,  crossing  Blewing  and  Te- 
waw-homini  Creeks.  And  because  this  last  Stream  receiv'd 
its  Appellation  from  the  Disaster  of  a  Tuscarora  Indian,  it 
will  not  be  Straggling  much  out  of  the  way  to  say  some 
thing  of  that  Particular  Nation. 

These  Indians  were  heretofore  very  numerous  and  power 
ful,  making,  within  time  of  Memory,  at  least  a  Thousand 
5 


66  SUUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Fighting  Men.  Their  Habitation,  before  the  War  with 
Carolina,  was  on  the  North  Branch  of  Neuse  River,  com 
monly  call'd  Connecta  Creek,  in  a  pleasant  and  fruitful 
Country.  But  now  the  few  that  are  left  of  that  Nation 
live  on  the  North  Side  of  MORATUCK,  which  is  all  that 
Part  of  Roanok  below  the  great  Falls,  towards  ALBE- 
MARLE  Sound. 

Formerly  there  were  Seven  Towns  of  these  Savages,  ly 
ing  not  far-  from  each  other,  but  now  their  Number  is  greatly 
reduc'd.  ....... 

These  Indians  have  a  very  odd  Tradition  amongst  them, 
that  many  years  ago,  their  Nation  was  grown  so  dishonest, 
that  no  man  cou'd  keep  any  Goods,  or  so  much  as  his  loving 
Wife  to  himself.  That,  however,  their  God,  being  unwilling 
to  root  them  out  for  their  crimes,  did  them  the  honour  to 
send  a  Messenger  from  Heaven  to  instruct  them,  and  set 
Them  a  perfect  Example  of  Integrity  and  kind  Behaviour 
towards  one  another. 

But  this  holy  Person,  with  all  his  Eloquence  and  Sanctity 
of  Life,  was  able  to  make  very  little  Reformation  amongst 
them.  Some  few  Old  men  did  listen  a  little  to  his  Whole 
some  Advice,  but  all  the  Young  fellows  were  quite  incor 
rigible.  They  not  only  Neglected  his  Precepts,  but  derided 
and  Evil  Entreated  his  Person.  At  last,  taking  upon  Him 
to  reprove  some  Young  Rakes  of  the  Conechta  Clan  very 
sharply  for  their  impiety,  they  were  so  provok'd  at  the  Free 
dom  of  his  Rebukes,  that  they  tied  him  to  a  Tree,  and  shot 
him  with  Arrows  through  the  Heart.  But  their  God  took 
instant  Vengeance  on  all  who  had  a  hand  in  that  Monstrous 
Act,  by  Lightning  from  Heaven,  &  has  ever  since  visited  their 
Nation  with  a  continued  Train  of  Calamities,  nor  will  he  ever 
leave  off  punishing,  and  wasting  their  People,  till  he  shall 
have  blotted  every  living  Soul  of  them  out  of  the  World, 


HENRY  LAURENS.  67 


SECOND  PERIOD  .  .  1750-1500. 


HENRY  LAURENS. 
1724-1792. 

HENRY  LAURENS,  one  of  the  patriot-fathers  of  our  coun 
try,  was  born  in  Charleston,  South  Carolina.  He  was  edu 
cated  in  his. native  city,  and,  becoming  a  merchant,  amassed 
a  fortune  in  business.  In  1771  he  travelled  with  his  chil 
dren  in  Europe  in  order  to  educate  them.  Returning  home 
he  became  in  1775  a  member  of  the  Provincial  Congress, 
and  on  Hancock's  resignation,  president  of  the  Continental 
Congress.  He  was  appointed  in  1779  minister  to  Holland, 
and  on  his  way  was  captured  by  the  British  and  confined 
in  the  Tower  fifteen  months.  He  became  acquainted  with 
Edmund  Burke  while  in  London.  He  was  twice  offered 
pardon  if  he  would  serve  the  British  Ministry,  but  of  course 
he  declined.  During  this  imprisonment,  his  son  John,  called 
the  "  Bayard  of  the  Revolution  "  for  his  daring  bravery,  was 
killed  in  battle. 

After  his  release,  being  exchanged  for  Lord  Cornwallis, 
he  was  appointed  one  of  the  ministers  to  negotiate  peace  in 
1782.  His  health  was  so  impaired  by  the  cruel  treatment 
of  his  jailers,  that  he  could  take  no  further  active  part  in 
affairs,  and  he  passed  the  rest  of  his  life  in  the  retirement  of 
his  plantation.  On  his  death,  his  body  was  burned,  accord 
ing  to  his  express  will,  the  first  instance,  in  this  country,  of 
cremation, 


68  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

His  daughter  Martha  married  Dr.  David  Ramsay,  the 
historian. 

WORKS. 

Political    Papers   [some   of   which  have  been  published  by  the  South  Carolina  Historical 

Society.] 

These  are  of  great  value  in  a  study  of  the  Revolutionary 
times. 

A    PATRIOT    IN    THE    TOWER. 

(Front  Narrative  of  his  Confinement  in  the  Tower.') 

About  ii  o'clock  at  night  I  was  sent  under  a  strong 
guard,  up  three  pair  of  stairs  in  Scotland  Yard,  into  a  very 
small  chamber.  Two  king's  messengers  were  placed  for 
the  whole  night  at  one  door,  and  a  subaltern's  guard  of  sol 
diers  at  the  other.  As  I  was,  and  had  been  for  some  days, 
so  ill  as  to  be  incapable  of  getting  into  or  out  of  a  carriage, 
or  up  or  down  stairs,  without  help,  I  looked  upon  all  this 
parade  to  be  calculated  for  intimidation.  My  spirits  were 
good  and  I  smiled  inwardly.  The  next  morning,  6th  Octo 
ber,  from  Scotland  Yard,  I  was  conducted  again  under 
guard  to  the  secretary's  office,  White  Hall.  .  .  I 

was  first  asked,  by  Lord  Stormont,  "If  my  name  was  Henry 
Laurens."     "  Certainly,  my  Lord,  that  is  my  name." 

His  Lordship  then  said,  "  Mr.  Laurens,  we  have  a 
paper  here"  (holding  the  paper  up),  "purporting  to  be  a 
commission  from  Congress  to  you,  to  borrow  money  in  Eu 
rope  for  the  use  of  Congress."  .  .  I  replied, 
"My  Lords,  your  Lordships  are  in  possession  of  the  paper, 
and  will  make  such  use  of  it  as  your  Lordships  shall  judge 
proper."  I  had  not  destroyed  this  paper,  as  it  would  serve 
to  establish  the  rank  and  character  in  which  I  was  em 
ployed  by  the  United  States.  .  .  .  .  From 
White  Hall,  I  was  conducted  in  a  close  hackney  coach,  un 
der  the  charge  of  Colonel  Williamson,  a  polite,  genteel  offi 
cer,  and  two  of  the  illest-looking  fellows  I  had  ever  seen. 


[69] 


70  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

The  coach  was  ordered  to  proceed  by  the  most  private  ways 
to  the  Tower.  It  had  been  rumored  that  a  rescue  would  be 
attempted.  At  the  Tower  the  Colonel  delivered  me  to 
Major  Gore,  the  residing  Governor,  who,  as  I  was  after 
wards  well  informed,  had  previously  concerted  a  plan  for 
mortifying  me.  He  ordered  rooms  for  me  in  the  most  con 
spicuous  part  of  the  Tower  (the  parade).  The  people  of 
the  house,  particularly  the  mistress,  entreated  the  Governor 
not  to  burthen  them  with  a  prisoner.  He  replied,  "  It  is 
necessary.  I  am  determined  to  expose  him."  This  was, 
however,  a  lucky  determination  for  me.  The  people  were 
respectful  and  kindly  attentive  to  me,  from  the  beginning  of 
my  confinement  to  the  end  ;  and  I  contrived,  after  being 
told  of  the  Governor's  humane  declaration,  so  to  garnish 
my  windows  by  honeysuckles,  and  a  grape-vine  running 
under  them,  as  to  conceal  myself  entirely  from  the  sight  of 
starers,  and  at  the  same  time  to  have  myself  a  full  view  of 
them.  Governor  Gore  conducted  me  to  my  apartments  at 
a  warder's  house.  As  I  was  entering  the  house,  I  heard 
some  of  the  people  say,  "  Poor  old  gentleman,  bowed  down 
with  infirmities.  He  is  come  to  lay  his  bones  here."  My 
reflection  was,  "  I  shall  not  leave  a  bone  with  you." 

I  was  very  sick,  but  my  spirits  were  good,  and  my  mind 
foreboding  good  from  the  event  of  being  a  prisoner  in  Lon 
don.  Their  Lordships'  orders  were  :  "  To  confine  me  a 
close  prisoner  ;  to  be  locked  up  every  night ;  to  be  in  the 
custody  of  two  wardens,  who  were  not  to  suffer  me  to  be 
out  of  their  sight  one  moment,  day  or  night;  to  allow  me 
no  liberty  of  speaking  to  any  person,  nor  to  permit  any 
person  to  speak  to  me  ;  to  deprive  me  of  the  use  of  pen  and 
ink ;  to  suffer  no  letter  to  be  brought  to  me,  nor  any  to  go 
from  me,"  etc.  As  an  apology,  I  presume  for  their  first 
rigor,  the  wardens  gave  me  their  orders  to  peruse. 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON.  71 

And  now  I  found  myself  a  close  prisoner,  indeed ;  shut 
up  in  two  small  rooms,  which  together  made  about  twenty 
feet  square ;  a  warder  my  constant  companion  ;  and  a  fixed 
bayonet  under  my  window  ;  not  a  friend  to  converse  with, 
and  no  prospect  of  a  correspondence. 

September  23d. — For  some  time  past  I  have  been  fre 
quently  and  strongly  tempted  to  make  my  escape  from  the 
Tower,  assured,  "  It  was  the  advice  and  desire  of  all  my 
friends,  the  thing  might  be  easily  effected,  the  face  of  Ameri 
can  affairs  was  extremely  gloomy.  ~  That  I  might  have  eigh 
teen  hours'  start  before  I  was  missed ;  time  enough  to  reach 
Margate  and  Ostend  ;  that  it  was  believed  there  would  be  no 
pursuit,"  etc.,  etc.  I  had  always  said,  "  I  hate  the  name  of 
a  runaway."  At  length  I  put  a  stop  to  farther  applications 
by  saying,  "  I  will  not  attempt  an  escape.  The  gates  were 
opened  for  me  to  enter ;  they  shall  be  opened  for  me  to  go 
out  of  the  Tower.  God  Almighty  sent  me  here  for  some 
purpose.  I  am  determined  to  see  the  end  of  it." 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON. 
1732-1799. 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON'S  life  is  so  well  known,  it  is  so  sim 
ple,  so  grand,  that  a  few  words  can  tell  it,  and  yet  volumes 
would  not  exhaust  it.  His  mother's  remark,  "  George  was 
always  a  good  son,"  sums  up  his  character ;  and  his  title, 
"  Father  of  his  Country,"  sums  up  his  life-work. 

He  was  born  at  Pope's  Creek,  Westmoreland  County,  Vir 
ginia,  and  became  a  surveyor,  being  employed  in  that  capa 
city  at  the  early  age  of  sixteen  by  Lord  Fairfax,  governor  of 
Virginia.  He  joined  the  English  troops  sent  under  General 
Braddock  against  the  French  in  1756,  and  his  bravery  and 
good  sense  in  this  expedition  gained  him  great  renown.  In 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON.  73 

1775  he  was  made  commander-in-chief  of  the  American 
forces  against  the  English  and  he  conducted  the  war  of  the 
Revolution  to  a  successful  issue  in  1783.  He  was  the  first 
president  of  the  United  States,  being  elected  in  1789,  and 
again  in  1793,  declining  a  third  term  in  1797.  He  retired 
to  private  life  at  Mt.  Vernon,  his  home  in  Virginia.  Here 
he  died,  and  here  he  lies  buried,  his  tomb  being  a  shrine  of 
pilgrimage  for  all  his  countrymen  and  admirers. 

Innumerable  monuments  rise  all  over  our  land  commem 
orating  his  virtues  and  pointing  him  out  as  a  model  for  the 
youth  of  America.  One  of  the  finest  is  that  at  Richmond,  de 
signed  by  Crawford,  an  equestrian  statue  in  bronze,  sur 
rounded  by  colossal  figures  of  Jefferson,  Mason,  Patrick 
Henry,  Lewis,  Marshall,  and  Nelson.  The  marble  statue 
by  Houdon  in  the  Capitol  at  Richmond  is  considered  the 
best  figure  of  Washington  ;  it  was  done  from  life  in  1788. 
Other  noble  memorials  are  the  Column  at  Baltimore,  and 
the  great  obelisk  at  Washington  City,  called  the  Washington 
Monument,  the  latter  designed  by  Robert  Mills,  of  South 
Carolina,  and  intended  originally  to  have  a  colonnade 
around  the  base  containing  the  statues  of  the  illustrious  men 
of  our  country. 

WORKS. 

State  Papers,  Addresses,  Letters — 12  volumes. 

Washington's  writings  are  like  his  character,  simple,  clear, 
sensible,  without  any  pretensions  to  special  culture  or  lite 
rary  grace.  These  extracts  show  his  modesty,  his  love  of 
truth,  and  his  general  good  sense.  See  under  Madison, 
Weems,  and  Henry  Lee. 

AN  HONEST  MAN. 

I  hope  I  shall  always  possess  firmness  and  virtue  enough 
to  maintain,  what  I  consider  the  most  enviable  of  all  titles, 
the  character  of  an  "  honest  man." — Moral  Maxims* 


74  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

How  TO  ANSWER  CALUMNY 

To  persevere   in  one's  duty  and  be  silent  is  the  best  an 
swer  to  calumny. — Moral  Maxims. 

CONSCIENCE. 

Labour  to  keep  alive  in  your  breast  that  little  spark  of 
celestial  fire, — conscience. — Rule  from  the  Copy-book  of 
Washington  'when  a  school  boy. 


ON  HIS  APPOINTMENT  AS  COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF. 

[Delivered  in  Congress,  ib  June,  /775.] 

Mr.  President  :  Though  I  am  truly  sensible  of  the  high 
honor  done  me,  in  this  appointment,  yet  I  feel  great  distress, 
from  a  consciousness  that  my  abilities  and  military  expe 
rience  may  not  be  equal  to  the  extensive  and  important  trust. 
However,  as  the  Congress  desire  it,  I  will  enter  upon  the 
momentous  duty,  and  exert  every  power  I  possess  in  their 
service,  and  for  the  support  of  the  glorious  cause.  I  beg 
they  will  accept  my  most  cordial  thanks  for  this  distin 
guished  testimony  of  their  approbation. 

But,  lest  some  unlucky  event  should  happen,  unfavorable 
to  my  reputation,  I  beg  it  may  be  remembered  by  every 
gentleman  in  the  room,  that  I,  this  day,  declare  with  the 
utmost  sincerity,  I  do  not  think  myself  equal  to  the  com 
mand  I  am  honored  with. 

As  to  pay,  Sir,  I  beg  leave  to  assure  the  Congress,  that, 
as  no  pecuniary  consideration  could  have  tempted  me  to  ac 
cept  this  arduous  employment,  at  the  expense  of  my  domes 
tic  ease  and  happiness,  I  do  not  wish  to  make  any  profit 
from  it.  I  will  keep  an  exact  account  of  my  expenses. 
Those,  I  doubt  not,  they  will  discharge,  and  that  is  all  I 


[75] 


76  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

A  MILITARY  DINNER-PARTY. 

[Letter  to  Dr.  John  Cochran,  West  Point,  ib  August,  7779.] 

Dear  Doctor  :  I  have  asked  Mrs.  Cochran  and  Mrs.  Liv 
ingston  to  dine  with  me  to-morrow  ;  but  am  I  not  in  honor 
bound  to  apprise  them  of  their  fare?  As  I  hate  deception, 
even  where  the  imagination  only  is  concerned,  I  will.  It 
is  needless  to  premise,  that  my  table  is  large  enough  to  hold 
the  ladies.  Of  this  they  had  ocular  proof  yesterday.  To 
say  how  it  is  usually  covered,  is  rather  more  essential ;  and 
this  shall  be  the  purport  of  my  letter. 

Since  our  arrival  at  this  happy  spot,  we  have  had  a  ham, 
sometimes  a  shoulder,  of  bacon,  to  grace  the  head  of  the 
table  ;  a  piece  of  roast  beef  adorns  the  foot ;  and  a  dish  of 
beans,  or  greens,  almost  imperceptible,  decorates  the  centre. 
When  the  cook  has  a  mind  to  cut  a  figure,  which  I  presume 
will  be  the  case  to-morrow,  we  have  two  beef-steak  pies,  or 
dishes  of  crabs,  in  addition,  one  on  each  side  of  the  centre 
dish,  dividing  the  space  and  reducing  the  distance  between 
dish  and  dish  to  about  six  feet,  which  without  them  would 
be  near  twelve  feet  apart.  Of  late  he  has  had  the  surprising 
sagacity  to  discover,  that  apples  will  make  pies  ;  and  it  is  a 
question,  if,  in  the  violence  of  his  efforts,  we  do  not  get  one 
of  apples,  instead  of  having  both  of  beef-steaks.  If  the 
ladies  can  put  up  with  such  entertainment,  and  will  submit 
to  partake  of  it  on  plates,  once  tin  but  now  iron  (not  become 
so  by  the  labor  of  scouring),  I  shall  be  happy  to  see  them  ; 
and  am,  dear  Doctor,  yours,  etc. 

ADVICE  TO  A  FAVORITE  NEPHEW. 

[From  a  Letter  to  Bushrod  Washington. — Nevuburgh,  75  Jan.,  1783.] 

Remember,  that  it  is  not  the  mere  study  of  the  law,  but 
to  become  eminent  in  the  profession  of  it,  that  is  to  yield 
honor  and  profit.  The  first  was  your  choice  ;  let  the  second 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON.  77 

he  your  ambition.  Dissipation  is  incompatible  with  both ; 
the  company,  in  which  you  will  improve  most,  will  be  least 
expensive  to  you  ;  and  yet  I  am  not  such  a  stoic  as  to  sup 
pose  that  you  will,  or  to  think  it  right  that  you  should, 
always  be  in  company  with  senators  and  philosophers  ;  but 
of  the  juvenile  kind  let  me  advise  you  to  be  choice.  It  is 
easy  to  make  acquaintances,  but  very  difficult  to  shake  them 
off,  however  irksome  and  unprofitable  they  are  found,  after 
we  have  once  committed  ourselves  to  them.  The  indiscre 
tions,  which  very  often  they  involuntarily  lead  one  into, 
prove  equally  distressing  and  disgraceful. 

Be  courteous  to  all,  but  intimate  with  few  ;  and  let  those 
few  be  well  tried  before  you  give  them  your  confidence. 
True  friendship  is  a  plant  of  slow  growth,  and  must  undergo 
and  withstand  the  shocks  of  adversity  before  it  is  entitled 
to  the  appellation. 

Let  your  heart  feel  for  the  distresses  and  afflictions  of 
every  one,  and  let  your  hand  give  in  proportion  to  your 
purse ;  remembering  always  the  estimation  of  the  widow's 
mite,  but,  that  it  is  not  every  one  who  asketh,  that  deserveth 
charity  ;  all,  however,  are  worthy  of  the  inquiry,  or  the 
deserving  may  suffer. 

Do  not  conceive  that  fine  clothes  make  fine  men,  any  more 
than  fine  feathers  make  fine  birds.  A  plain,  genteel  dress 
is  more  admired,  and  obtains  more  credit,  than  lace  and  em 
broidery,  in  the  eyes  of  the  judicious  and  sensible, 

PASSAGES  FROM  THE    FAREWELL    ADDRESS     TO  THE    PEOPLE 
OF  THE   UNITED  STATES,    1796. 

Union  and  Liberty. — Interwoven  as  is  the  love  of  liberty 
with  every  ligament  of  your  hearts,  no  recommendation  of 
mine  is  necessary  to  fortify  or  confirm  the  attachment. 


78  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

The  unity  of  government  which  constitutes  you  one  peo 
ple,  is  also  now  dear  to  you.  It  is  justly  so  ;  for  it  is  a  main 
pillar  in  the  edifice  of  your  real  independence  ;  the  support 
of  your  tranquillity  at  home  ;  your  peace  abroad  ;  of  your 
safety  ;  of  your  prosperity  ;  of  that  very  liberty  which  you 
so  highly  prize.  But,  as  it  is  easy  to  foresee,  that  from  dif 
ferent  causes,  and  from  different  quarters,  much  pains  will 
be  taken,  many  artifices  employed,  to  weaken  in  your  minds 
the  conviction  of  this  truth  ;  as  this  is  the  point  in  your  po 
litical  fortress  against  which  the  batteries  of  internal  and 
external  enemies  will  be  most  constantly  and  actively 
(though  often  covertly  and  insidiously)  directed;  it  is  of 
infinite  moment  that  you  should  properly  estimate  the  im 
mense  value  of  your  national  union  to  your  collective  and 
individual  happiness ;  that  you  should  cherish  a  cordial, 
habitual,  and  immovable  attachment  to  it;  accustoming 
yourselves  to  think  and  speak  of  it  as  of  the  palladium  of 
your  political  safety  and  prosperity ;  watching  for  its  pres 
ervation  with  jealous  anxiety  ;  discountenancing  whatever 
may  suggest  even  a  suspicion  that  it  can,  in  any  event,  be 
abandoned ;  and  indignantly  frowning  upon  the  first  dawn 
ing  of  every  attempt  to  alienate  any  portion  of  our  country 
from  the  rest,  or  to  enfeeble  the  sacred  ties  which  now  link 
together  the  various  parts. 

For  this  you  have  every  inducement  of  sympathy  and  in 
terest.  Citizens  by  birth,  or  choice,  of  a  common  country, 
that  country  has  a  right  to  concentrate  your  affections.  The 
name  of  American,  which  belongs  to'  you  in  your  national 
capacity,  must  always  exalt  the  just  pride  of  patriotism,  more 
than  any  appellation  derived  from  local  discriminations. 
With  slight  shades  of  difference,  you  have  the  same  religion, 
manners,  habits,  and  political  principles.  You  have,  in  a 
common  cause,  fought  and  triumphed  together  ;  the  inde- 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON.  79 

pendence  and  liberty  you  possess,  are  the  work  of  joint 
counsels,  and  joint  efforts,  of  common  dangers,  sufferings, 
and  successes. 

But  these  considerations,  however  powerfully  they  address 
themselves  to  your  sensibility,  are  greatly  outweighed  by 
those  which  apply  more  immediately  to  your  interest.  Here, 
every  portion  of  our  country  finds  the  most  commanding 
motives  for  carefully  guarding  and  preserving  the  union 
of  the  whole.  .  .  .  . 

While  then  every  part  of  our  country  thus  feels 
an  immediate  and  particular  interest  in  union,  all  the  parts 
combined  cannot  fail  to  find  in  the  united  mass  of  means 
and  efforts,  greater  strength,  greater  resource,  proportion- 
ably  greater  security  from  external  danger,  a  less  frequent 
interruption  of  their  peace  by  foreign  nations ;  and,  what  is 
of  inestimable  value,  they  must  derive  from  union  an  ex 
emption  from  those  broils  and  wars  between  themselves, 
which  so  frequently  afflict  neighbouring  countries  not  tied 
together  by  the  same  government ;  which  their  own  rival- 
ships  alone  would  be  sufficient  to  produce,  but  which  opposite 
foreign  alliances,  attachments,  and  intrigues,  would  stimu 
late  and  imbitter.  Hence,  likewise,  they  will  avoid  the 
necessity  of  those  overgrown  military  establishments,  which 
under  any  form  of  government  are  inauspicious  to  liberty,  and 
which  are  to  be  regarded  as  particularly  hostile  to  republican 
liberty.  In  this  sense  it  is,  that  your  union  ought  to  be  con 
sidered  as  a  main  prop  of  your  liberty,  and  that  the  love  of 
the  one  ought  to  endear  to  you  the  preservation  of  the 
other.  .... 

Party  Spirit. — I  have  already  intimated  to  you  the  dan 
ger  of  parties  in  the  State,  with  particular  references  to  the 
founding  them  on  geographical  discriminations.  Let  me 
now  take  a  more  comprehensive  view,  and  warn  you  in  the 


80  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

most  solemn  manner,  against  the  baleful  effects  of  the  spirit 
of  party  generally. 

This  spirit,  unfortunately,  is  inseparable  from  our  nature, 
having  its  root  in  the  strongest  passions  of  the  human  mind. 
It  exists  under  different  shapes  in  all  governments,  more  or 
less  stifled,  controlled,  or  repressed  ;  but  in  those  of  the  pop 
ular  form,  it  is  seen  in  its  greatest  rankness,  and  is  truly 
their  worst  enemy. 

The  alternate  domination  of  one  faction  over  another, 
sharpened  by  the  spirit  of  revenge  natural  to  party  dissen 
sions,  which  in  different  ages  and  countries  has  perpetrated 
the  most  horrid  enormities,  is  itself  a  frightful  despotism. 
But  this  leads  at  length  to  a  more  formal  and  permanent 
despotism.  The  disorders  and  miseries  which  result,  gradu 
ally  incline  the  minds  of  men  to  seek  security  and  repose  in 
the  absolute  power  of  an  individual;  and,  sooner  or  later, 
the  chief  of  some  prevailing  faction,  more  able  or  more  for 
tunate  than  his  competitors,  turns  this  disposition  to  the  pur 
poses  of  his  own  elevation  on  the  ruins  of  public  liberty. 

Without  looking  forward  to  an  extremity  of  this  kind 
(which  nevertheless  ought  not  to  be  entirely  out  of  sight), 
the  common  and  continual  mischiefs  of  the  spirit  of  party, 
are  sufficient  to  make  it  the  n.terest  and  duty  of  a  wise 
people  to  discourage  and  restrain  it.  .  . 

There  is  an  opinion  that  parties  in  free  countries  are  use 
ful  checks  upon  the  administration  of  the  government,  and 
serve  to  keep  alive  the  spirit  of  liberty.  This,  within  cer 
tain  limits,  is  probably  true;  and,  in  governments  of  a  mon 
archical  cast,  patriotism  may  look  with  indulgence,  if  not 
with  favour,  upon  the  spirit  of  party.  But  in  those  of  the 
popular  character,  in  governments  purely  elective,  it  is  a 
spirit  not  to  be  encouraged.  From  their  natural  tendency, 
it  is  certain  there  will  always  be  enough  of  that  spirit  for 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON.  81 

every  salutary  purpose.  And  there  being  constant  danger 
of  excess,  the  effort  ought  to  be,  by  force  of  public  opinion, 
to  mitigate  and  assuage  it.  A  fire  not  to  be  quenched,  it 
demands  a  uniform  vigilance  to  prevent  it  bursting  into  a 
flame,  lest,  instead  of  warming,  it  should  consume. 

Religion  and  Morality. — Of  all  the  dispositions  and  hab 
its  which  lead  to  political  prosperity,  religion  and  morality 
are  indispensable  supports.  In  vain  would  that  man  claim 
the  tribute  of  patriotism,  who  should  labour  to  subvert  these 
great  pillars  of  human  happiness,  these  firmest  props  of  the 
duties  of  men  and  citizens.  The  mere  politician,  equally 
with  the  pious  man,  ought  to  respect  and  to  cherish  them.  A 
volume  could  not  trace  all  their  connections  with  private 
and  public  felicity.  Let  it  simply  be  .asked,  where  is  the 
security  for  property,  for  reputation,  for  life,  if  the  sense  of 
religious  obligation  desert  the  oaths  which  are  the  instru 
ments  of  investigation  in  courts  of  justice? 

And  let  us  with  caution  indulge  the  supposition  that  mo 
rality  can  be  maintained  without  religion.  Whatever  may 
be  conceded  to  the  influence  of  refined  education  on  minds 
of  peculiar  structure,  reason  and  experience  both  forbid  us 
to  expect,  that  national  morality  can  prevail  in  exclusion  of 
religious  principle. 

It  is  substantially  true,  that  virtue  or  morality  is  a  neces 
sary  spring  of  popular  government.  The  rule,  indeed,  ex 
tends  with  more  or  less  force  to  every  species  of  free  gov 
ernment.  Who  that  is  a  sincere  friend  to  it  can  look  with 
indifference  upon  attempts  to  shake  the  foundation  of  the 
fabrick?  .... 

Observe  good  faith  and  justice  towards  all  nations  ;  cul 
tivate  peace  and  harmony  with  all.  Religion  and  morality 
enjoin  this  conduct;  and  can  it  be  that  good  policy  does  not 
equally  enjoin  it?  It  will  be  worthy  of  a  free,  enlightened, 

6 


82  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE, 

and,  at  no  distant  period,  a  great  nation,  to  give  to  mankind 
the  magnanimous  and  too  novel  example  of  a  people  always 
guided  by  an  exalted  justice  and  benevolence.  Who  can 
doubt  but,  in  the  course  of  time  and  things,  the  fruits  of 
such  a  plan  would  richly  repay  any  temporary  advantages 
which  might  be  lost  by  a  steady  adherence  to  it;  can  it  be 
that  Providence  has  not  connected  the  permanent  felicity  of 
a  nation  with  its  virtue?  The  experiment,  at  least,  is  recom 
mended  by  every  sentiment  which  ennobles  human  nature. 


PATRICK  HENRY. 
1736-1799. 

THIS  great  orator  was  born  at  Studley,  Hanover  County, 
Virginia  ;  and,  while  his  early  education  in  books  was  not 
extensive,  he  studied  man  and  nature  from  life  very  deeply 
and  thoroughly.  He  attempted  farming  and  merchandising 
for  some  years,  then  read  law  and  at  the  age  of  twenty-four 
was  admitted  to  the  bar  where  his  splendid  powers  had  full 
scope.  In  1765  he  was  elected  to  the  State  Legislature,  or 
House  of  Burgesses,  as  it  was  then  called. 

In  the  words  of  Thomas  Jefferson,  "Mr.  Henry  certainly 
gave  the  first  impulse  to  the  ball  of  the  Revolution/'  Dur 
ing  the  war,  he  served  at  first  in  the  field,  and  later  in  the 
Legislature,  and  as  governor,  being  elected  three  times. 
He  retired  from  public  life  in  1791  and  devoted  himself  to 
his  law  practice,  by  which  he  gained  wealth. 

His  most  famous  speech  was  delivered  before  the  Con 
vention  sitting  in  council  in  the  old  St.  John's  Church, 
Richmond,  1775,  after  the  House  of  Burgesses  had  been 
dissolved  by  the  royal  governor.  An  extract  from  this 
speech,  as  given  in  Wirt's  "  Life  of  Henry,"  follows.  No 


84  SOUTHERN   LITERATURE. 

faithfully  exact  copy  of  his  speeches  is  preserved,  for  he 
never  wrote  them  out,  and  his  eloquence  was  so  overmas 
tering  that  no  one  could  listen  and  report  at  the  same  time. 
He  takes  his  place  among  the  great  orators  of  the  world. 

WORKS. 

Speeches,  legal  and  political,  (as  they  have  been  gathered  from  traditionary  reports.) 

See  his  Life  by  Wirt,  Tyler,  and  W.  W.  Henry,  his 
grandson. 

REMARK  ON  SLAVERY. 

Slavery  is  detested.  We  feel  its  fatal  effects.  We  de 
plore  it  with  all  the  pity  of  humanity. 

NOT  BOUND  BY  STATE  LINES,  (from  the  opening  speech  of  the  first  Continental  Congress, 

I774-) 

I  am  not  a  Virginian.     I  am  an  American. 

IF  THIS  BE  TREASON,  (Speech  in  House  of  Burgesses,  1765.) 

Caesar  had  his  Brutus — Charles  the  First,  his  Cromwell, — 
and  George  the  Third — ("Treason!  "  cried  the  Speaker) — 
way  profit  by  their  example.  If  this  be  treason,  make  the 
most  of  it. 

THE    FAMOUS    REVOLUTION   SPEECH,    1775. 
(From  Wirt' s  Life  of  Henry.} 

u  Mr.  President,"  said  he,  "it  is  natural  toman  to  indulge 
in  the  illusions  of  hope.  We  are  apt  to  shut  our  eyes 
against  a  painful  truth — and  listen  to  the  song  of  that  siren, 
till  she  transforms  us  into  beasts.  Is  this,"  he  asked,  "  the 
part  of  wise  men,  engaged  in  a  great  and  arduous  struggle 
for  liberty  ?  Were  we  disposed  to  be  of  the  number  of 
those,  who  having  eyes  see  not,  and  having  ears  hear  not, 
the  things  which  so  nearly  concern  their  temporal  salva 
tion?  For  his  part,  whatever  anguish  of  spirit  it  might 


PATRICK  HENRY.  85 

cost,  he  was  willing  to  know  the  whole  truth  ;  to  know  the 
worst,  and  provide  for  it." 

"He  had,"  he  said,  "but  one  lamp  by  which  his  feet  were 
guided  ;  and  that  was  the  lamp  of  experience.  He  knew  of 
no  way  of  judging  of  the  future  but  by  the  past.  And 
judging  by  the  past,  he  wished  to  know  what  there  had 
been  in  the  conduct  of  the  British  ministry  for  the  last  ten 
years,  to  justify  those  hopes  with  which  gentlemen  had 
been  pleased  to  solace  themselves  and  the  house?  Is  it  that 
insidious  smile  with  which  our  petition  has  been  lately  re 
ceived?  Trust  it  not,  sir;  it  will  prove  a  snare  to  your 
feet.  Suffer  not  yourselves  to  be  betrayed  with  a  kiss. 
Ask  yourselves  how  this  gracious  reception  of  our  petition 
comports  with  those  warlike  preparations  which  cover  our 
waters  and  darken  our  land.  Are  fleets  and  armies  neces 
sary  to  a  work  of  love  and  reconciliation  ?  Have  we  shown 
ourselves  so  unwilling  to  be  reconciled,  that  force  must  be 
called  in  to  win  back  our  love?  Let  us  not  deceive  our 
selves,  sir.  These  are  the  implements  of  war  and  subjuga 
tion, — the  last  arguments  to  which  kings  resort.  I  ask  gen 
tlemen,  sir,  what  means  this  martial  array,  if  its  purpose  be 
not  to  force  us  to  submission  ?  Can  gentlemen  assign  any 
other  possible  motive  for  it?  Has  Great  Britain  any  enemy 
in  this  quarter  of  the  world,  to  call  for  all  this  accumula 
tion  of  navies  and  armies?  No,  sir,  she  has  none.  They 
are  meant  for  us  ;  they  can  be  meant  for  no  other.  They 
are  sent  over  to  bind  and  rivet  upon  us  those  chains  which 
the  British  ministry  have  been  so  long  forging.  And  what 
have  we  [to]  oppose  to  them?  Shall  we  try  argument? 
Sir,  we  have  been  trying  that  for  the  last  ten  years.  Have 
we  anything  new  to  offer  upon  the  subject?  Nothing.  We 
have  held  the  subject  up  in  every  light  of  which  it  is  capa 
ble  ;  but  it  has  been  all  in  vain.  Shall  we  resort  to  en- 


86  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

treaty  and  humble  supplication  ?  What  terms  shall  we  find, 
which  have  not  been  already  exhausted?  Let  us  not,  I  be 
seech  you,  sir,  deceive  ourselves  longer.  Sir,  we  have  done 
everything  that  could  be  done,  to  avert  the  storm  which  itt 
now  coming  on.  We  have  petitioned — we  have  remon 
strated — we  have  supplicated — we  have  prostrated  ourselves 
before  the  throne,  and  have  implored  its  interposition  to  ar 
rest  the  tyrannical  hands  of  the  ministry  and  parliament. 
Our  petitions  have  been  slighted ;  our  remonstrances  have 
produced  additional  violence  and  insult ;  our  supplications 
have  been  disregarded  ;  and  we  have  been  spurned,  with 
contempt,  from  the  foot  of  the  throne.  In  vain,  after  these 
things,  may  we  indulge  the  fond  hope  of  peace  and  recon 
ciliation.  There  is  no  longer  any  room  for  hope.  If  we 
wish  to  be  free — if  we  mean  to  preserve  inviolate  those  in 
estimable  privileges  for  which  we  have  been  so  long  con 
tending — if  we  mean  not  basely  to  abandon  the  noble  strug 
gle  in  which  we  have  been  so  long  engaged,  and  which  we 
have  pledged  ourselves  never  to  abandon,  until  the  glorious 
object  of  our  contest  shall  be  obtained — we  must  fight ! — 
I  repeat  it,  sir,  we  must  fight !  An  appeal  to  arms  and  to 
the  God  of  hosts,  is  all  that  is  left  us !  " 

"They  tell  us,  sir,"  continued  Mr.  Henry,  "that  we  are 
weak — unable  to  cope  with  so  formidable  an  adversary.  But 
when  shall  we  be  stronger?  Will  it  be  the  next  week  or  the 
next  year?  Will  it  be  when  we  are  totally  disarmed  and 
when  a  British  guard  shall  be  stationed  in  every  house? 
Shall  we  gather  strength  by  irresolution  and  inaction? 
Shall  we  acquire  the  means  of  effectual  resistance  by  lying 
supinely  on  our  backs,  and  hugging  the  delusive  phantom  of 
hope,  until  our  enemies  shall  have  bound  us  hand  and  foot? 
Sir,  we  are  not  weak,  if  we  make  a  proper  use  of  those  means 
which  the  God  of  nature  hath  placed  in  our  power.  Three 


WILLIAM  HENRY  DRAYTON.  87 

millions  of  people  armed  in  the  holy  cause  of  liberty  and  in 
such  a  country  as  that  which  we  possess,  are  invincible  by 
any  force  which  our  enemy  can  send  against  us.  Besides, 
sir,  we  shall  not  fight  our  battles  alone.  There  is  a  just  God 
who  presides  over  the  destinies  of  nations  and  who  will  raise 
up  friends  to  fight  our  battles  for  us.  The  battle,  sir,  is  not 
to  the  strong  alone;  it  is  to  the  vigilant,  the  active,  the 
brave.  Besides,  sir,  we  have  no  election.  If  we  were  base 
enough  to  desire  it,  it  is  now  too  late  to  retire  from  the  con 
test.  There  is  no  retreat  but  in  submission  and  slavery ! 
Our  chains  are  forged.  Their  clanking  may  be  heard  on  the 
plains  of  Boston  !  The  war  is  inevitable — and  let  it  come !  ! 
I  repeat  it,  sir,  let  it  come  ! ! ! 

"  It  is  in  vain,  sir,  to  extenuate  the  matter.  Gentlemen 
may  cry,  peace,  peace, — but  there  is  no  peace.  The  war  is 
actually  begun  !  The  next  gale  that  sweeps  from  the  north 
will  bring  to  our  ears  the  clash  of  resounding  arms  !  Our 
brethren  are  already  in  the  field !  Why  stand  we  here  idle? 
What  is  it  that  gentlemen  wish?  What  would  they  have? 
Is  life  so  dear,  or  peace  so  sweet,  as  to  be  purchased  at  the 
price  of  chains  and  slavery?  Forbid  it,  Almighty  God — I 
know  not  what  course  others  may  take  ;  but  as  for  me," 
cried  he,  with  both  his  arms  extended  aloft,  his  brows  knit, 
every  feature  marked  with  the  resolute  purpose  of  his  soul, 
and  his  voice  swelled  to  its  boldest  note  of  exclamation, — 
"  give  me  liberty,  or  give  me  death  !  "  See  also  under  Wirt. 


WILLIAM  HENRY  DRAYTON. 

1742-1779. 

WILLIAM  HENRY  DRAYTON  was  born  at  "  Drayton 
Hall,"  on  the  Ashley  River,  South  Carolina,  and  was  sent 
in  1753  to  England  to  be  educated.  He  went  in  the  care  of 


WILLIAM  HENRY  DRAYTON.  89 

Chief-Justice  Charles  Pinckney,  who  was  taking  his  two 
sons,  Charles  Cotesworth  and  Thomas,  for  the  same  pur 
pose.  He  returned  home  in  1764,  studied  law,  and  in  177 1 
was  appointed  by  tha  king  privy-councillor  for  South  Caro 
lina.  He  espoused,  however,  the  cause  of  the  Revolution, 
with  ardor,  and  was  chosen  president  of  the  Council  of 
Safety  and  of  the  Provincial  Congress.  As  Chief -Justice  of 
the  State,  he  declared  that  the  king  "  had  abdicated  the  gov 
ernment  and  had  no  more  authority  over  the  people  of  South 
Carolina."  He  also  dealt  with  the  Indians  and  exercised  a 
wholesome  influence  over  them  in  behalf  of  the  State. 

He  left  in  manuscript  valuable  state  papers  and  a  narra 
tive  of  the  early  part  of  the  Revolution,  which  his  son, 
Governor  John  Drayton,  edited  and  published,  and  from 
which  the  extract  is  taken.  His  style  is  clear,  simple,  and 
flowing. 


[From  the  Charge  to  the  Grand  Jury  of  Charleston  District,  1776.  J 

Thus,  as  I  have  on  the  foot  of  the  best  authorities  made 
it  evident,  that  George  III.  King  of  Britain,  has  endeavoured 
to  subvert  the  constitution  of  this  country,  by  breaking  the 
original  contract  between  king  and  people  ;  by  the  advice 
of  wicked  persons  has  violated  the  fundamental  laws ;  and 
has  withdrawn  himself  by  withdrawing  the  constitutional 
benefits  of  the  kingly  office,  and  his  protection  out  of  this 
country ;  from  such  a  result  of  injuries,  from  such  a  conjunc 
ture  of  circumstances — the  law  of  the  land  authorizes  me  to 
declare,  and  it  is  my  duty  boldly  to  declare  the  law,  that 
George  III.  Kin^  of  Britain,  has  abdicated  the  government, 
and  that  the  throne  is  thereby  vacant ;  that  is,  he  has  no 
authority  over  us,  and  ive  owe  no  obedience  to  him. 
The  new  constitution  is  wisely  adapted  to  enable  us  to  trade 


90  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

with  foreign  nations,  and  thereby,  to  supply  our  wants  in 
the  cheapest  markets  in  the  universe ;  to  extend  our  trade 
infinitely  beyond  what  it  has  ever  been  known  ;  to  encour 
age  manufactures  among  us  ;  and  it  is  peculiarly  formed,  to 
promote  the  happiness  of  the  people,  from  among  whom, 
by  virtue  and  merit,  the  poorest  man  may  arrive  at  the 
highest  dignity. — Oh,  Carolinians !  happy  would  you  be 
under  this  new  constitution,  if  you  knew  your  happy  state. 

Possessed  of  a  constitution  of  government,  founded  upon 
so  generous,  equal,  and  natural  a  principle, — a  government 
expressly  calculated  to  make  the  people  rich,  powerful,  vir 
tuous,  and  happy,  who  can  wish  to  change  it,  to  return  under 
a  Royal  government ;  the  vital  principles  of  which,  are  the 
reverse  in  every  particular !  It  was  my  duty  to  lay  this 
happy  constitution  before  you,  in  its  genuine  light — it  is 
your  duty  to  understand — to  instruct  others — and  to  defend 
it.  .  .  . 

I  think  it  my  duty  to  declare  in  the  awful  seat  of  justice 
and  before  Almighty  God,  that  in  my  opinion,  the  Ameri 
cans  can  have  no  safety  but  by  the  Divine  Favour,  their  own 
virtue,  and  their  being  so  prudent,  as  not  to  leave  it  in  the 
power  of  the  British  rulers  to  injure  them.  Indeed  the 
ruinous  and  deadly  injuries  received  on  our  side  ;  and  the 
jealousies  entertained,  and  which,  in  the  nature  of  things, 
must  daily  increase  against  us  on  the  other ;  demonstrate  to 
a  mind,  in  the  least  given  to  reflection  upon  the  rise  and  fall 
of  empires,  that  true  reconcilement  never  can  exist  between 
Great  Britain  and  America,  the  latter  being  in  subjection  to 
the  former. 

The  Almighty  created  America  to  be  independent  of 
Britain  ;  let  us  beware  of  the  impiety  of  being  backward  to 
act  as  instruments  in  the  Almighty  Hand,  now  extended  to 
accomplish  his  purpose  ;  and  by  the  completion  of  which 


THOMAS  JEFFERSON.  91 

alone,  America,  in  the  nature  of  human  affairs,  can  be  secure 
against  the  craft  and  insidious  designs  of  her  enemies  'who 
think  her  prosperity  and  power  already  by  far  too  great.  In 
a  word,  our  piety  and  political  safety  are  so  blended,  that 
to  refuse  our  labours  in  this  divine  work,  is  to  refuse  to  be 
a  great,  a  free,  a  pious,  and  a  happy  people  ! 

And  now  having  left  the  important  alternative,  political 
happiness  or  wretchedness,  under  God,  in  a  great  degree  in 
your  own  hands ;  I  pray  the  supreme  Arbiter  of  the  affairs 
of  men,  so  to  direct  your  judgment,  as  that  you  may  act 
agreeable  to  what  seems  to  be  his  will,  revealed  in  his 
miraculous  works  in  behalf  of  America,  bleeding  at  the 
altar  of  liberty ! 


THOMAS  JEFFERSON. 
1743-1826. 

THOMAS  JEFFERSON,  the  "  Sage  of  Monticello,"  and 
founder  of  the  University  of  Virginia,  was  born  at  Shad- 
well,  Albemarle  County,  Virginia.  He  was  educated  at 
William  and  Mary  College,  and  early  developed  a  rare  taste 
for  study,  music,  and  general  culture.  His  is  one  of  the 
greatest  and  most  interesting  figures  in  our  history.  He  re 
ceived  and  adorned  all  the  positions  in  the  gift  of  his  fellow- 
citizens,  from  that  of  member  of  the  State  Legislature  to 
that  of  President  of  the  United  States,  which  office  he  twice 
filled.  He  is  considered  the  founder  of  the  present  Demo 
cratic  party  in  politics  ;  and  he  gained  imperishable  fame 
as  the  author  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  He  spent 
five  years  in  France,  succeeding  Benjamin  Franklin  as  min 
ister  to  that  country,  and  he  introduced  into  the  United 
States  the  decimal  system  of  currency. 


[92] 


THOMAS  JEFFERSON.  93 

His  love  for  country  life  induced  him  to  retire  to  Monti- 
cello,  his  place  in  Albemarle  County,  where  he  spent  his 
declining  years  in  planning  and  establishing  the  University 
of  Virginia.  His  love  of  freedom  in  every  possible  form 
is  shown  in  his  plan  for  the  University,  which  was,  unlike 
most  colleges  of  the  times,  to  be  under  the  patronage  of  no 
church,  and  the  students  were  to  be  controlled  like  any  com 
munity  of  citizens.  He  was  also  opposed  to  slavery.  (  See 
his  Notes  on  Virginia.  ) 

He  died  at  Monticello,  July  4,  1826,  on  the  same  day 
with  John  Adams,  just  fifty  years  after  the  great  event  of 
their  lives,  the  declaration  of  independence  of  the  United 
States. 

The  following  inscription  was  at  his  own  request  put 
upon  his  tombstone  : 

THOMAS  JEFFERSON, 

Author  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  of  the  Statute  of 

Virginia  for  Religious  Freedom,  and  Father 

of  the  University  of  Virginia. 

WORKS. 

Autobiography,  Essays,  Reports,  Messages,  and 

Treatises,  Letters,  Addresses,  (9  volumes. ) 

Jefferson's  style  as  a  political  writer  is  considered  a  model  : 
and  every  citizen  of  the  United  States  should  be  well  ac 
quainted  with  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  which  has 
been  called  by  competent  critics  the  most  remarkable  paper 
of  its  kind  in  existence. 

His  writings  show  a  well  trained  mind,  accustomed  to 
observe  closely  and  to  delight  in  thought  and  truth  and 
freedom.  See  under  George  Tucker.  Consult  also  his 
Life,  by  Tucker,  by  Morse,  by  Sarah  N.  Randolph,  his 
great-grand-daughter,  Memoirs  by  Thos.  J.  Randolph 


94  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

POLITICAL    MAXIMS. 

Government  has  nothing  to  do  with  opinion. 

Resistance  to  tyrants  is  obedience  to  God.  {Motto  on 
his  seal. ) 

Equal  and  exact  justice  to  all  men,  of  whatever  state  or 
persuasion,  religious  or  political ;  peace,  commerce,  and 
honest  friendship  with  all  nations,  entangling  alliances  with 
none. 

RELIGIOUS    OPINIONS    AT    THE    AGE    OF    TWENTY. 
(From  a  letter  to  John  Page.} 

Perfect  happiness,  I  believe,  was  never  intended  by  the 
Deity  to  be  the  lot  of  one  of  his  creatures  in  this  world  ; 
but  that  he  has  very  much  put  in  our  power  the  nearness 
of  our  approaches  to  it,  is  what  I  have  steadfastly  believed. 
The  most  fortunate  of  us,  in  our  journey  through  life,  fre 
quently  meet  with  calamities  and  misfortunes,  which  may 
greatly  afflict  us  ;  and,  to  fortify  our  minds  against  the 
attacks  of  these  calamities  and  misfortunes,  should  be  one 
of  the  principal  studies  and  endeavors  of  our  lives.  The 
only  method  of  doing  this  is  to  assume  a  perfect  resignation 
to  the  Divine  will,  to  consider  whatever  does  happen  must 
happen  ;  and  that  by  our  uneasiness,  we  cannot  prevent  the 
blow  before  it  does  fall,  but  we  may  add  to  its  force  after  it 
has  fallen.  These  considerations,  and  others  such  as  these, 
may  enable  us  in  some  measure  to  surmount  the  difficulties 
thrown  in  our  way  ;  to  bear  up  with  a  tolerable  degree  of 
patience  under  this  burthen  of  life ;  and  to  proceed  with  a 
pious  and  unshaken  resignation,  till  we  arrive  at  our  jour 
ney's  end,  when  we  may  deliver  up  our  trust  into  the  hands 
of  him  who  gave  it,  and  receive  such  reward  as  to  him  shall 
seem  proportioned  to  our  merit.  Such,  dear  Page,  will  be 
the  language  of  the  man  who  considers  his  situation  in  this 


THOMAS  JEFFERSON.  95 

life,  and  such  should  be  the  language  of  every  man  who 
would  wish  to  render  that  situation  as  easy  as  the  nature  of 
it  will  admit.  Few  things  will  disturb  him  at  all ;  nothing 
will  disturb  him  much. 


BRIDGE. 
(Prom  Notes  on  Virginia,  written  in  ij&i t published  in  1801 .) 

The  passage  of  the  Patowmac  through  the  Blue  Ridge  is 
perhaps  .one  of  the  most  stupendous  scenes  in  nature.  You 
stand  on  a  very  high  point  of  land.  On  your  right  comes 
up  the  Shenandoah,  having  ranged  along  the  foot  of  the 
mountain  an  hundred  miles  to  seek  a  vent.  On  your  left 
approaches  the  Patowmac,  in  quest  of  a  passage  also.  In 
the  moment  of  their  junction  they  rush  together  against  the 
mountain,  rend  it  asunder,  and  pass  off  to  the  sea.  The 
first  glance  of  this  scene  hurries  our  senses  into  the  opinion, 
that  this  earth  has  been  created  in  time,  that  the  mountains 
were  formed  first,  that  the  rivers  began  to  flow  afterwards, 
that  in  this  place  particularly  they  have  been  damned  up  by 
the  Blue  ridge  of  mountains,  and  have  formed  an  ocean 
which  filled  the  whole  valley ;  that  continuing  to  rise  they 
have  at  length  broken  over  at  this  spot,  and  have  torn  the 
mountain  down  from  its  summit  to  its  base.  The  piles  of 
rock  on  each  hand,  but  particularly  on  the  Shenandoah,  the 
evident  marks  of  their  disrupture  and  avulsion  from  their 
beds  by  the  most  powerful  agents  of  nature,  corroborate 
the  impression.  But  the  distant  finishing  which  nature 
has  given  to  the  picture,  is  of  a  very  different  character. 
It  is  a  true  contrast  to  the  foreground.  It  is  as  placid 
and  delightful,  as  that  is  wild  and  tremendous.  For  the 
mountain  being  cloven  asunder,  she  presents  to  your  eye, 


[96] 


THOMAS  JEFFERSON.  97 

through  the  cleft,  a  small  catch  of  smoothe  blue  horizon, 
at  an  infinite  distance  in  the  plain  country,  inviting  you, 
as  it  were,  from  the  riot  and  tumult  roaring  around,  to  pass 
through  the  breach  and  participate  of  the  calm  below. 

The  Natural  Bridge,  the  most  sublime  of  nature's  works, 
is  on  the  ascent  of  a  hill,  which  seems 

to  have  been  cloven  through  its  length  by  some  great  con 
vulsion.  The  fissure,  just  at  the  bridge,  is,  by  some  admea 
surements,  270  feet  deep,  by  others  only  205.  It  is  about  45 
feet  wide  at  the  bottom,  and  90  feet  at  the  top  ;  this  of 
course  determines  the  length  of  the  bridge,  and  its  height 
from  the  water.  Its  breadth  in  the  middle,  is  about  60  feet, 
but  more  at  the  ends,  and  the  thickness  of  the  mass,  at  the 
summit  of  the  arch,  about  40  feet.  A  part  of  this  thickness 
is  constituted  by  a  coat  of  earth,  which  gives  growth  to 
many  large  trees.  The  residue,  with  the  hill  on  both  sides, 
is  one  solid  rock  of  lime-stone. 

The  arch  approaches  the  semi-elliptical  form  ;  but  the 
larger  axis  of  the  ellipsis,  which  would  be  the  cord  of  the 
arch,  is  many  times  longer  than  the  transverse.  Though 
the  sides  of  this  bridge  are  provided  in  some  parts  with  a 
parapet  of  fixed  rocks,  yet  few  men  have  the  resolution  to 
walk  to  them,  and  look  over  into  the  abyss.  You  involun 
tarily  fall  on  your  hands  and  feet,  creep  to  the  parapet,  and 
peep  over  it.  Looking  down  from  this  height  about  a  min 
ute,  gave  me  a  violent  head-ach. 

If  the  view  from  the  top  be  painful  and  intolerable,  that 
from  below  is  delightful  in  an  equal  extreme.  It  is  impos 
sible  for  the  emotions  arising  from  the  sublime,  to  be  felt 
beyond  what  they  are  here  :  so  beautiful  an  arch,  so  ele 
vated,  so  light,  and  springing  as  it  were  up  to  heaven  !  the 
rapture  of  the  spectator  is  really  indescribable  !  The  fissure 
7 


98  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

continuing  narrow,  deep,  and  straight,  for  a  considerable 
distance  above  and  below  the  bridge,  opens  a  short  but  very 
pleasing  view  of  the  North  mountain  on  one  side,  and  Blue 
ridge  on  the  other,  at  the  distance  each  of  them  of  about 
five  miles.  This  bridge  is  in  the  county  of  Rockbridge,  to 
which  it  has  given  name,  and  affords  a  public  and  commo 
dious  passage  over  a  valley,  which  cannot  be  crossed  else 
where  for  a  considerable  distance.  The  stream  passing 
under  it  is  called  Cedar-creek. 

ON    FREEDOM    OF    RELIGIOUS   OPINION. 

Compulsion  makes  hypocrites,  not  converts. 
It  is  error  alone  that  needs  the  support  of  government : 
truth  can  stand  by  itself. 

ON   THE    DISCOURSES    OF    CHRIST. 

Such  are  the  fragments  remaining  to  us  to  show  a  master- 
workman,  and  that  his  system  of  morality  was  the  most 
benevolent  and  sublime  that  has  ever  been  taught,  and  con 
sequently  more  perfect  than  those  of  any  of  the  ancient 
philosophy. 

RELIGIOUS    FREEDOM. 

(Font  an  Act  Passed  in  the  Assembly  of  Virginia,  1786.) 

Well  aware  that  Almighty  God  hath  created  the  mind 
free  ;  that  all  attempts  to  inflence  it  by  temporal  punishments 
or  burdens,  or  by  civil  incapacitations,  tend  only  to  beget  hab 
its  of  hypocrisy  and  meanness,  and  are  a  departure  from  the 
plan  of  the  Holy  Author  of  our  religion,  who  being  Lord 
both  of  body  and  mind,  yet  chose  not  to  propagate  it  by 
coercions  on  either,  as  was  in  his  Almighty  power  to  do  ; 
that  the  impious  presumption  of  legislators  and  rulers,  civil 
as  well  as  ecclesiastical,  who,  being  themselves  but  fallible 
and  uninspired  men,  have  assumed  dominion  over  the  faith 


THOMAS  JEFFERSOX.  99 

of  others,  setting  up  their  own  opinions  and  modes  of  think 
ing  as  the  only  true  and  infallible,  and  as  such  endeavouring 
to  impose  them  on  others,  hath  established  and  maintained 
false  religions  over  the  greatest  part  of  the  world,  and 
through  all  time  ;  that  to  compel  a  man  to  furnish  contri 
butions  of  money  for  the  propagation  of  opinions  which  he 
disbelieves,  is  sinful  and  tyrannical ; 

that  to  suffer  the  civil  magistrate  to  intrude  his  powers  into 
the  field  of  opinion  and  to  restrain  the  profession  or  propa 
gation  of  principles,  on  the  supposition  of  their  ill  tendency, 
is  a  dangerous  fallacy,  which  at  once  destroys  all  religious  lib 
erty,  because  he  being  of  course  judge  of  that  tendency,  will 
make  his  opinions  the  rule  of  judgment,  and  approve  or  con 
demn  the  sentiments  of  others  only  as  they  shall  square  with 
or  differ  from  his  own  ;  that  it  is  time  enough  for  the  right 
ful  purposes  of  civil  government,  for  its  officers  to  interfere 
when  principles  break  out  into  overt  acts  against  peace  and 
good  order ;  and  finally,  that  truth  is  great  and  will  pre 
vail  if  left  to  herself,  that  she  is  the  proper  and  sufficient 
antagonist  to  error,  and  has  nothing  to  fear  from  the 
conflict,  unless  by  human  interposition  disarmed  of  her 
natural  weapons,  free  argument  and  debate,  errors  ceas 
ing  to  be  dangerous  when  it  is  permitted  freely  to  con 
tradict  them : 

Be  it  therefore  enacted  by  the  General  Assembly^  That  no 
man  shall  be  compelled  to  frequent  or  support  any  religious 
worship,  place  or  ministry  whatsoever,  nor  shall  be  enforced, 
restrained,  molested,  or  burthened  in  his  body  or  goods,  nor 
shall  otherwise  suffer  on  account  of  his  religious  opinions 
or  belief;  but  that  all  men  shall  be  free  to  profess,  and  by 
argument  to  maintain,  their  opinions  in  matters  of  religion 
and  that  the  same  shall  in  no  wise  diminish,  enlarge,  or  af 
fect  their  civil  capacities, 


100  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

LETTER  TO  HIS  DAUGHTER,  MARTHA  JEFFERSON. 

(  Written  in  France,  May  21, 1787.) 

I  write  you,  my  dear  Patsy,  from  the  canal  of  Languedoc, 
on  which  I  am  at  present  sailing,  as  I  have  been  for  a  week 
past, — cloudless  skies  above,  limpid  waters  below,  and  on 
each  hand,  a  row  of  nightingales  in  full  chorus.  This  de 
lightful  bird  had  given  me  a  rich  treat  before,  at  the  fountain 
of  Vaucluse.  After  visiting  the  tomb  of  Laura,  at  Avig 
non,  I  went  to  see  this  fountain — a  noble  one  of  itself,  and 
rendered  forever  famous  by  the  songs  of  Petrarch,  who  lived 
near  it.  I  arrived  there  somewhat  fatigued,  and  sat  down 
by  the  fountain  to  repose  myself.  It  gushes,  of  the  size  of 
a  river,  from  a  secluded  valley  of  the  mountain,  the  ruins  of 
Petrarch's  chateau  being  perched  on  a  rock  two  hundred  feet 
perpendicular  above.  To  add  to  the  enchantment  of  the 
scene,  every  tree  and  bush  was  filled  with  nightingales  in 
full  song.  I  think  you  told  me  that  you  had  not  yet  noticed 
this  bird.  As  you  have  trees  in  the  garden  of  the  Convent 
[in  Paris,  where  Martha  was  at  school],  there  might  be 
nightingales  in  them,  and  this  is  the  season  of  their  song. 
Endeavor,  my  dear,  to  make  yourself  acquainted  with  the 
music  of  this  bird,  that  when  you  return  to  your  own  coun 
try  you  may  be  able  to  estimate  its  merit  in  comparison 
with  that  of  the  mocking-bird.  The  latter  has  the  advan 
tage  of  singing  through  a  great  part  of  the  year,  whereas  the 
nightingale  sings  but  about  five  or  six  weeks  in  the  spring, 
and  a  still  shorter  term,  and  with  a  more  feeble  voice,  in  the 
fall. 

I  expect  to  be  in  Paris  about  the  middle  of  next  month. 
By  that  time  we  may  begin  to  expect  our  dear  Polly  [the 
younger  daughter,  Maria\.  It  will  be  a  circumstance  of  in 
expressible  comfort  to  me  to  have  you  both  with  me  once 
more.  The  object  most  interesting  to  me  for  the  residue  of 


THOMAS  JEFFERSON.  101 

my  life,  will  be  to  see  you  both  developing  daily  those  prin 
ciples  of  virtue  and  goodness  which  will  make  you  valuable 
to  others  and  happy  in  yourselves,  and  acquiring  those  tal 
ents  and  that  degree  of  science  which  will  guard  you  at  all 
times  against  ennui,  the  most  dangerous  poison  of  life.  A 
mind  always  employed  is  always  happy.  This  is  the  true 
secret,  the  grand  recipe,  for  felicity.  The  idle  are  the  only 
wretched.  In  a  world  which  furnishes  so  many  employ 
ments  which  are  useful,  and  so  many  which  are  amusing,  it 
is  our  own  fault  if  we  ever  know  what  ennui  is,  or  if  we 
are  ever  driven  to  the  miserable  resource  of  gaming,  which 
corrupts  our  dispositions,  and  teaches  us  a  habit  of  hostility 
against  all  mankind. 

We  are  now  entering  the  port  of  Toulouse,  where  I  quit 
my  bark,  and  of  course  must  conclude  my  letter.  Be  good 
and  be  industrious,  and  you  will  be  what  I  shall  most  love 
in  the  world.  Adieu,  my  dear  child. 

Yours  affectionately, 

THo  JEFFERSON. 

JEFFERSON'S  LAST  LETTER,  IN  ANSWER  TO  AN  INVITATION 
TO  BE  PRESENT  AT  THE  CELEBRATION  OF  THE  FIFTIETH 
ANNIVERSARY  OF  AMERICAN  INDEPENDENCE,  IN  WASH 
INGTON. TO  MR.  WEIGHTMAN,  MAYOR  OF  WASHINGTON- 

MONTICELLO,  June  24,  1826. 

Respected  Sir:  The  kind  invitation  received  from  you,  on 
the  part  of  the  citizens  of  the  city  of  Washington,  to  be  present 
with  them  at  their  celebration  of  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of 
American  Independence,  as  one  of  the  surviving  signers  of 
an  instrument  pregnant  with  our  own,  and  the  fate  of  the 
world,  is  most  nattering  to  myself,  and  heightened  by  the 
honorable  accompaniment  proposed  for  the  comfort  of  such  a 
journey.  It  adds  sensibly  to  the  sufferings  of  sickness,  to 


102  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

be  deprived  by  it  of  a  personal  participation  in  the  rejoicing 
of  that  day.  But  acquiescence  is  a  duty,  under  circum 
stances  not  placed  among  those  we  are  permitted  to  control. 
I  should,  indeed,  with  peculiar  delight,  have  met  and  ex 
changed  there  congratulations  personally  with  the  small 
band,  the  remnant  of  that  host  of  worthies,  who  joined  with 
us  on  that  day,  in  the  bold  and  doubtful  election  we  were 
to  make  for  our  country,  between  submission  or  the  sword  ; 
and  to  have  enjoyed  with  them  the  consolatory  fact,  that  our 
fellow-citizens,  after  half  a  century  of  experience  and  pros 
perity,  continue  to  approve  the  choice  we  made.  May  it  be 
to  the  world,  what  I  believe  it  will  be  (to  some  parts  sooner, 
to  others  later,  but  finally  to  all),  the  signal  of  arousing  men 
to  burst  the  chains  under  which  monkish  ignorance  and  su 
perstition  had  persuaded  them  to  bind  themselves,  and  to 
assume  the  blessings  and  security  of  self-government.  That 
form  which  we  have  substituted,  restores  the  free  right  to 
the  unbounded  exercise  of  reason  and  freedom  of  opinion. 
All  eyes  are  opened,  or  opening,  to  the  rights  of  man.  The 
general  spread  of  the  light  of  science  has  already  laid  open 
to  every  view  the  palpable  truth,  that  the  mass  of  mankind 
has  not  been  born  with  saddles  on  their  backs,  nor  a  favored 
few  booted  and  spurred,  ready  to  ride  them  legitimately,  by 
the  grace  of  God.  These  are  grounds  of  hope  for  others. 
For  ourselves,  let  the  annual  return  of  this  day,  forever  re 
fresh  our  recollections  of  these  rights,  and  an  undiminished 
devotion  to  them. 

I  will  ask  permission  here  to  express  the  pleasure  with 
which  I  should  have  met  my  ancient  neighbors  of  the  city 
of  Washington  and  its  vicinities,  with  whom  I  passed  so 
many  years  of  a  pleasing  social  intercourse  ;  an  intercourse 
which  so  much  relieved  the  anxieties  of  the  public  cares, 
and  left  impressions  so  deeply  engraved  in  my  affections  as 


DAVID  RAMSAY.  103 

never  to  be  forgotten.  With  my  regret  that  ill  health  for 
bids  me  the  gratification  of  an  acceptance,  be  pleased  to  re 
ceive  for  yourself,  and  those  for  whom  you  write,  the  assur 
ance  of  my  highest  respect  and  friendly  attachments. 

TH.  JEFFERSON. 

DAVID  RAMSAY. 
1749—1815. 

DAVID  RAMSAY  was  a  native  of  Lancaster  County,  Penn 
sylvania,  was  educated  at  Princeton,  studied  medicine  at  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania,  and  removed  to  Charleston,  S. 
C.,  for  the  practice  of  his  profession.  He  soon  acquired 
celebrity  both  as  a  physician  and  as  a  patriot  in  the  Revo 
lutionary  struggles.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Council  of 
Safety  and  a  surgeon  in  the  army.  He  was  one  of  the  forty 
prominent  citizens  who  were  sent  as  hostages  to  St.  Augus 
tine  at  the  capture  of  Charleston  in  1780  and  kept  for  eleven 
months  in  close  confinement.  His  death  was  caused  by 
wounds  received  from  a  maniac,  who  shot  him  in  the  street 
for  testifying  as  to  his  mental  unsoundness. 

His  second  wife  was  Martha  Laurens,  daughter  of  Henry 
Laurens,  who  had  spent  ten  years  in  Europe  and  who  was 
always  active  in  intellectual  and  benevolent  pursuits.  She 
assisted  her  husband  in  his  writing  and  prepared  her  sons  for 
college  Two  of  their  daughters  long  had  an  excellent  and 
celebrated  school  for  girls  in  Charleston. 

WORKS. 

Orations ;  Medical  Essays.  Memoir  of  Martha  L.  Ramsay. 

History  of  South  Carolina.  Universal     History     Americanized    (n 

Life  of  Washington.  volumes.) 

Dr.  Ramsay  holds  a  high  place  as  a  historian,  being  char- 
acterized  by  impartiality,  a  fine  memory,  a  clear  simple 


m 


Jasper  Replacing  the  Flag. 


[104] 


DAVID  RAMSAY.  105 

style,  and  a  personal  knowledge  of  many  of  the  persons  and 
events  he  describes, 

SERMON  ON  TEA,  (1775). 

Touch  not,  taste  not,  handle  not. 

BRITISH  TREATY  WITH  THE  CHEROKEES,   1755. 

(From  History  of  South  Carolina.} 

In  the  course  of  eighty  years,  or  about  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  the  most  valuable  lands  in  the  low  coun 
try  were  taken  up  :  and  settlements  were  gradually  pro 
gressing  westwardly  on  favorite  spots  in  the  middle  and 
upper  country.  The  extinction  of  Indian  claims  by  a  ces 
sion  of  territory  to  the  king,  was  necessary  to  the  safety  of 
the  advancing  settlers.  This  was  obtained  in  1755.  In  that 
year,  Governor  Glen  met  the  Cherokee  warriors  in  their  own 
country,  and  held  a  treaty  with  them.  After  the  usual  cere 
monies  were  ended,  the  governor  made  a  speech  to  the  as 
sembled  warriors  in  the  name  of  his  king  ;  representing  his 
great  power,  wealth,  and  goodness,  and  his  particular  re 
gard  for  his  children,  the  Cherokees.  He  reminded  them 
of  the  happiness  they  had  long  enjoyed  by  living  under  his 
protection  ;  and  added,  that  he  had  many  presents  to  make 
them  and  expected  they  would  surrender  a  share  of  their 
territories  in  return.  He  informed  them  of  the  wicked  de 
signs  of  the  French,  and  hoped  they  would  permit  none  of 
them  to  enter  their  towns.  He  demanded  lands  to  build 
two  forts  in  their  country,  to  protect  them  against  their  ene 
mies,  and  to  be  a  retreat  to  their  friends  and  allies,  who 
furnished  them  with  arms,  ammunition,  hatchets,  clothes, 
and  everything  that  they  wanted. 

When  the  governor  had  finished  his  speech,  Chulochcul* 
lak  arose,  and  in  answer  spoke  to  the  following  effect : 

"What  I  now  speak,  our  father  the  great  king  should! 
hear.  We  are  brothers  to  the  people  of  Carolina,  one  house 


106  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

covers  us  all."  Then  taking  a  boy  by  the  hand,  he  pre 
sented  him  to  the  governor,  saying,  "  We,  our  wives,  and 
our  children,  are  all  children  of  the  great  king  George  ;  I 
have  brought  this  child,  that  when  he  grows  up  he  may  re 
member  our  agreement  on  this  day,  and  tell  it  to  the  next 
generation,  that  it  may  be  known  forever."  Then  opening 
his  bag  of  earth,  and  laying  the  same  at  the  governor's  feet, 
he  said  :  "  We  freely  surrender  a  part  of  our  lands  to  the 
great  king.  The  French  want  our  possessions,  but  we  will 
defend  them  while  one  of  our  nation  shall  remain  alive." 
Then  delivering  the  governor  a  string  of  wampum,  in  con 
firmation  of  what  he  said,  he  added  :  "  My  speech  is  at  an 
end — it  is  the  voice  of  the  Cherokee  nation.  I  hope  the 
governor  will  send  it  to  the  king,  that  it  may  be  kept  for- 


SERGEANT  JASPER  AT  FORT  MOULTRIE,  28tk  June,  1776. 
(From  the  History  of  South  Carolina.') 

The  loss  of  the  garrison  was  ten  men  killed  and  twenty- 
two  wounded.  Lieutenants  Hall  and  Gray  were  among  the 
latter.  Though  there  were  many  thousand  shots  fired  from 
the  shipping,  yet  the  works  were  little  damaged  :  those 
which  struck  the  fort  were  ineffectually  buried  in  its  soft 
wood.  Hardly  a  hut  or  tree  on  the  island  escaped. 

When  the  British  appeared  off*  the  coast,  there  was  so 
scanty  a  stock  of  lead,  that  to  supply  the  musketry  with 
bullets,  it  became  necessary  to  strip  the  windows  of  the 
dwelling-houses  in  Charleston  of  their  weights.  Powder 
was  also  very  scarce.  The  proportion  allotted  for  the  de 
fence  of  the  fort  was  but  barely  sufficient  for  slow  firing. 
This  was  expended  with  great  deliberation.  The  officers  in 
their  turn  pointed  the  guns  with  such  exactness  that  most 
of  their  shot  took  effect.  In  the  beginning  of  the  action, 


DAVID  RAMSAY.  107 

the  flag-staff  was  shot  away.  Sergeant  Jasper  of  the  Gren 
adiers  immediately  jumped  on  the  beach,  took  up  the  flag 
and  fastened  it  on  a  sponge-staff.  With  it  in  his  hand  he 
mounted  the  merlon  ;  and,  though  the  ships  were  directing 
their  incessant  broadsides  at  the  spot,  he  deliberately  fixed 
it.  The  day  after  the  action,  President  Rutledge  presented 
him  with  a  sword,  as  a  mark  of  respect  for  his  distinguished 
valor.  .... 

On  the  third  day  after  the  action,  the  lady  of  Colonel 
Bernard  Elliott  presented  an  elegant  pair  of  colors  to  the 
second  regiment,  which  had  so  bravely  defended  Fort  Moul- 
trie.  Her  address  on  the  occasion  concluded  thus  :  "  I  make 
not  the  least  doubt,  under  heaven's  protection,  you  will 
stand  by  these  colors  as  long  as  they  wave  in  the  air  of 
liberty."  In  reply  a  promise  was  made  that  "  they  should 
be  honorably  supported,  and  never  should  be  tarnished,  by 
the  second  regiment."  This  engagement  was  literally  ful 
filled.  Three  years  after  they  were  planted  on  the  British 
lines  at  Savannah :  one  by  Lieutenant  Bush  who  was  im 
mediately  shot  down ;  Lieutenant  Hume  in  the  act  of 
planting  his  was  also  shot  down  ;  and  Lieutenant  Gray  in 
supporting  them  received  a  mortal  wound.  The  brave  Ser 
geant  Jasper  on  seeing  Lieutenant  Hume  fall,  took  up 
the  color  and  planted  it.  In  doing  so,  he  received  a  wound 
which  terminated  in  death  ;  but  on  the  retreat  being  or 
dered  he  brought  the  colors  off  with  him.  These  were  taken 
at  the  fall  of  Charleston  and  are  said  to  be  now  in  the  tower 
of  London. 

SUMPTER    AND    MARION. 

(From  the  Same.} 

As  the  British  advanced  to  the  upper  country  of  South 
Carolina,  a  considerable  number  of  the  determined  friends  of 
independence  retreated  before  them  and  took  refuge  in  North 


108  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Carolina.  In  this  class  was  Colonel  Sumpter ;  a  gentleman 
who  had  formerly  commanded  one  of  the  continental  regi 
ments,  and  who  was  known  to  possess  a  great  share  of 
bravery  and  other  military  talents.  In  a  very  little  time 
after  he  had  forsaken  his  home,  a  detachment  of  the  British 
turned  his  wife  and  family  out  of  doors,  burned  the  house 
and  everything  that  was  in  it.  A  party  of  these  exiles  from 
South  Carolina  who  had  convened  in  North  Carolina  made 
choice  of  Colonel  Sumpter  to  be  their  leader.  At  the  head 
of  this  little  band  of  freemen  he  soon  returned  to  his  own 
State,  and  took  the  field  against  the  victorious  British.  He 
made  this  gallant  effort  at  a  time  when  the  inhabitants  had 
generally  abandoned  the  idea  of  supporting  their  own  inde 
pendence,  and  when  he  had  every  difficulty  to  encounter. 
The  State  was  no  longer  in  a  condition  to  pay,  clothe,  or 
feed  the  troops  who  had  enrolled  themselves  under  his  com 
mand.  His  followers  were,  in  a  great  measure,  unfurnished 
with  arms  and  ammunition ;  and  they  had  no  magazines 
from  which  they  might  draw  a  supply.  The  iron  tools,  on 
the  neighboring  farms,  were  worked  up  for  their  use  by 
common  blacksmiths  into  rude  weapons  of  war.  They 
supplied  themselves,  in  part,  with  bullets  by  melting  the 
pewter  which  they  were  furnished  by  private  housekeepers. 
They  sometimes  came  to  battle  when  they  had  not  three 
rounds  a  man  ;  and  some  were  obliged  to  keep  at  a  distance, 
till,  by  the  fall  of  others,  they  were  supplied  with  arms. 
When  they  proved  victorious  they  were  obliged  to  rifle  the 
dead  and  wounded  of  their  arms  and  ammunition  to  equip 
them  for  their  next  engagement.  , 

General  Francis  Marion  was  born  at  Winyaw  in  1733. 
His  grandfather  was  a  native  of  Languedoc,  and  one  of 
the  many  Protestants  who  fled  from  France  to  Carolina  to 
avoid  persecution  on  the  account  of  religion.  He  left  thir- 


JAMES  MADISON.  109 

teen   children,  the  eldest  of  whom  was  the    father  of  the 
general.     Francis  Marion,  when  only  sixteen  years  of  age, 
made  choice  of  a  sea-faring  life.     On  his  first  voyage  to  the 
West  Indies  he  was  shipwrecked.     The  crew,  consisting  of 
six  persons,  took  to   the  open  boat  without  water  or  pro 
visions  ;  they  were  six 
days  in  the  boat  before  they  made  land.     Two  of  the  crew 
perished.      Francis  Marion  with   three  others  reached  land. 
This  disaster,  and  the  entreaties  of  his  mother,  induced  him 
to  quit  the   sea.              ..... 

On  the  approach  of  General  Gates  he  advanced  with  a 
small  party  through  the  country  towards  the  Santee.  On 
his  arrival  there  he  found  a  number  of  his  countrymen  ready 
and  willing  to  put  themselves  under  his  command,  to  which 
he  had  been  appointed  by  General  Gates  This  corps  after 
wards  acquired  the  name  of  Marion's  brigade. 
In  all  these  marches  Marion  and  his  men  lay  in  the  open  air 
with  little  covering,  and  with  little  other  food  than  sweet 
potatoes  and  meat  mostly  without  salt.  Though  it  was  the 
unhealthy  season  of  autumn,  yet  sickness  seldom  occurred. 
The  general  fared  worse  than  his  men ;  for  his  baggage 
having  caught  fire  by  accident,  he  had  literally  but  half  a 
blanket  to  cover  him  from  the  dews  of  the  night,  and  but 
half  a  hat  to  shelter  him  from  the  rays  of  the  sun. 


JAMES  MADISON. 
1751-1836. 

JAMES  MADISON,  fourth  president  of  the  United  States, 
was  born  at  Port  Conway,  Virginia,  and  was  a  graduate  of 
Princeton,  where  he  was  a  profound  and  excellent  student. 
He  and  Jefferson  were  always  friends  ;  yet  they  differed 


110  SOUTHERN  LITERATUREO 

in  some  political  opinions,  for  Madison  was  a  Federalist, 
and  he  contributed  many  papers  to  the  periodical  of  that 
name. 

In  1794  he  married  Mrs.  Dorothy  Payne  Todd,  a  lady  of 
extraordinary  beauty  and  rare  accomplishments ;  and  the 
reign  of  Mrs.  Dolly  Madison  at  the  White  House  is  esteemed 
its  most  brilliant  period.  "Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Dolly 
Madison,"  by  her  grand-niece,  published  in  1887  at  Boston, 
is  a  most  interesting  book. 

President  Madison  died  at  his  home  "  Montpelier,"  Orange 
County,  Virginia.  See  his  Life,  by  W.  C.  Rives,  and  by 
Gay. 

WORKS. 

Madison  Papers  (3  vols. ),  [  Debates  of  the  Unpublished  Writings. 

Convention,  1789.]  29  Papers  in  the  "  Federalist." 

Professor  Fiske  says  of  Madison  :  "  Among  the  founders 
of  our  nation,  his  place  is  beside  that  of  Washington,  Jef 
ferson,  and  Marshall ;  but  his  part  was  peculiar.  He  was 
pre-eminently  the  scholar,  the  profound  constructive  thinker, 
and  his  limitations  were  such  as  belong  to  that  character." 

OPINION  OF    LAFAYETTE,  (iN   LETTERS    TO   JEFFERSON.) 

(Front  Rives'  Life  of  Madison.*} 

(17  Oct.,  1784.) — The  time  I  have  lately  passed  with  the 
Marquis  has  given  me  a  pretty  thorough  insight  into  his 
character.  With  great  natural  frankness  of  temper,  he 
unites  much  address  and  very  considerable  talents.  In  his 
politics,  he  says  his  three  hobby-horses  are  the  alliance  be 
tween  France  and  the  United  States,  the  union  of  the  latter, 
and  the  manumission  of  the  slaves.  The  two  former  are 
the  dearer  to  him,  as  they  are  connected  with  his  personal 
glory.  ....... 

*  By  permission  of  Little,  Brown,  &  Company,  Boston,  as  also  the  two  following  extracts. 


JAMES  MADISON.  Ill 

(20  August,  1785.} — Subsequent  to  the  date  of  mine  in 
which  I  gave  my  idea  of  Lafayette,  I  had  other  opportuni 
ties  of  penetrating  his  character.  Though  his  foibles  did 
not  disappear,  all  the  favorable  traits  presented  themselves 
in  a  stronger  light,  on  closer  inspection.  He  certainly  pos 
sesses  talents  which  might  figure  in  any  line.  If  he  is  am 
bitious,  it  is  rather  of  the  praise  which  virtue  dedicates  to 
merit  than  of  the  homage  which  fear  renders  to  power. 
His  disposition  is  naturally  warm  and  affectionate,  and  his 
attachment  to  the  United  States  unquestionable.  Unless  I 
am  grossly  deceived,  you  will  find  his  zeal  sincere  and  use 
ful,  whenever  it  can  be  employed  on  behalf  of  the  United 
States  without  opposition  to  the  essential  interests  of 
France. 

PLEA    FOR    A    REPUBLIC,    ALTHOUGH    A    NEW    FORM 
OF    GOVERNMENT. 

(Front  the  "Federalist,"  ifth  No.) 

But  why  is  the  experiment  of  an  extended  Republic  to  be 
rejected,  merely  because  it  may  comprise  what  is  new?  Is 
it  not  the  glory  of  the  people  of  America,  that,  whilst  they 
have  paid  a  decent  regard  to  the  opinions  of  former  times 
and  other  nations,  they  have  not  suffered  a  blind  veneration 
for  antiquity,  for  custom,  or  for  names,  to  overrule  the  sug 
gestions  of  their  own  good  sense,  the  knowledge  of  their 
own  situation,  and  the  lessons  of  their  own  experience?  To 
this  manly  spirit  posterity  will  be  indebted  for  the  posses 
sion,  and  the  world  for  the  example,  of  the  numerous  im 
provements  displayed  on  the  American  theatre  in  favor 
of  private  rights  and  public  happiness.  Had  no  im 
portant  step  been  taken  by  the  leaders  of  the  Revolution 
for  which  a  precedent  could  not  be  discovered ;  no  govern 
ment  established  of  which  an  exact  model  did  not  present 


112  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

itself, — the  people  of  the  United  States  might,  at  this  mo 
ment,  have  been  numbered  among  the  melancholy  victims 
of  misguided  counsels  ;  must,  at  best,  have  been  laboring 
under  the  weight  of  some  of  those  forms  which  have 
crushed  the  liberties  of  the  rest  of  mankind.  Happily  for 
America, — happily,  we  trust,  for  the  whole  human  race, 
they  pursued  a  new  and  more  noble  course.  They  accom 
plished  a  revolution  which  has  no  parallel  in  the  annals  of 
human  society.  They  reared  the  fabrics  of  government, 
which  have  no  model  on  the  face  of  the  globe.  They 
formed  the  design  of  a  great  Confederacy,  which  it  is  in 
cumbent  on  their  successors  to  improve  and  perpetuate.  If 
their  works  betray  imperfections,  we  wonder  at  the  fewness 
of  them.  If  they  erred  most  in  the  structure  of  the  Union, 
this  was  the  work  most  difficult  to  be  executed;  this  is  the 
work  which  has  been  new-modelled  by  the  act  of  your 
convention ;  and  it  is  that  act  on  which  you  are  now  to  de 
liberate  and  decide. 


CHARACTER    OF    WASHINGTON. 

(" drawn  by  Mr :  Madison ,  amid  the  tranquil  scenes  of  his  own  final  retirement;  and 
intended  ....  for  his  family  and  friends.'''1} 

The  strength  of  his  character  lay  in  his  integrity,  his  love 
of  justice,  his  fortitude,  the  soundness  of  his  judgment,  and 
his  remarkable  prudence  ;  to  which  he  joined  an  elevated 
sense  of  patriotic  duty,  and  a  reliance  on  the  enlightened 
and  impartial  world  as  the  tribunal  by  which  a  lasting  sen 
tence  on  his  career  would  be  pronounced.  Nor  was  he 
without  the  advantage  of  a  stature  and  figure  which,  how 
ever  insignificant  when  separated  from  greatness  of  charac 
ter,  do  not  fail,  when  combined  with  it,  to  aid  the  attrac 
tion.  What  particularly  distinguished  him  was  a  modest 


ST.  GEORGE  TUCKER.  113 

dignity,  which  at  once   commanded  the  highest  respect  and 
inspired  the  purest  attachment. 

Although  not  idolizing  public  opinion,  no  man  could  be 
more  attentive  to  the  means  of  ascertaining  it.  In  com 
paring  the  candidates  for  office,  he  was  particularly  inquisi 
tive  as  to  their  standing  with  the  public,  and  the  opinion 
entertained  of  them  by  men  of  public  weight.  On  the  im 
portant  questions  to  be  decided  by  him,  he  spared  no  pains 
to  gain  information  from  all  quarters  ;  freely  asking  from 
all  whom  he  held  in  esteem,  and  who  were  intimate  with 
him,  a  free  communication  of  their  sentiments ;  receiving 
with  great  attention  the  arguments  and  opinions  offered  to 
him  ;  and  making  up  his  own  judgment  with  all  the  leisure 
that  was  permitted. 


ST.  GEORGE  TUCKER. 
1752-1828. 

ST.  GEORGE  TUCKER  was  born  in  the  Bermudas,  came 
early  in  life  to  Virginia,  where  he  married  in  1778  Mrs. 
Frances  Bland  Randolph,  and  thus  became  stepfather  to 
John  Randolph  of  Roanoke.  He  was  a  distinguished  jurist, 
professor  of  law  at  William  and  Mary  College,  president- 
judge  of  the  Virginia  Court  of  Appeals,  and  judge  of  the 
United  States  District  Court  of  Virginia. 

WORKS. 

Poems  :     "  Days    of   My    Youth,"    and  Dissertation     on     Slavery  :     Letters     on 

others.  Alien  and  Sedition  Laws. 

Probationary  Odes    of  Jonathan    Pindar,  Annotated  Edition  of  Blackstone. 

Esq.,  [Satires].  Dramas,  [unpublished]. 

Commentary  on  the  Constitution. 

In  addition  to   his  ability  as  a   writer,  he  possessed   fine 
literary  taste;   and  his   personal  character  was  marked  by 
great  amiability,  courtliness,  and  patriotism. 
8 


I 


[114] 


ST.  GEORGE  TUCKER.  115 


RESIGNATION,  OR  DAYS  OF  MY  YOUTH, 


Days  of  my  youth, 

Ye  have  glided  away  ; 
Hairs  of  my  youth, 

Ye  are  frosted  and  gray  : 
Eyes  of  my  youth, 

Your  keen  sight  is  no  more  ; 
Cheeks  of  my  youth 

Ye  are  furrowed  all  o'er, 
Strength  of  my  youth, 

All  your  vigor  is  gone  ; 
Thoughts  of  my  youth, 
Your  gay  visions  are  flown. 


Days  of  my  youth, 

I  wish  not  your  recall  ; 
Hairs  of  my  youth, 

I'm  content  ye  should  fall  ; 
Eyes  of  my  youth, 

You  much  evil  have  seen  ; 
Cheeks  of  my  youth, 

Bathed  in  tears  have  you  been  ; 
Thoughts  of  my  youth, 

You  have  led  me  astray  ; 
Strength  of  my  youth, 

Why  lament  your  decay  ? 


Days  of  my  age, 

Ye  will  shortly  be  past; 
Pains  of  my  age, 

Yet  a  while  ye  can  last ; 
Joys  of  my  age, 

In  true  wisdom  delight; 


116  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Eyes  of  my  age, 

Be  religion  your  light; 

Thoughts  of  my  age, 

Dread  ye  not  the  cold  sod ; 

Hopes  of  my  age, 

Be  ye  fixed  on  your  God. 


JOHN  MARSHALL. 
1755=1835. 

JOHN  MARSHALLL,  third  Chief  Justice  of  the  United 
States,  was  born  in  Fauquier  County,  Virginia.  He  served 
as  a  soldier  in  the  Revolution  and  then  practised  law 
in  Ricnmond.  With  Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney  and 
Elbridge  Gerry,  he  was  sent  to  Paris  in  1797  to  treat  of 
public  affairs  ;  and  it  was  on  this  occasion  that  Pinckney 
made  the  famous  reply  to  the  propositions  of  Talleyrand, 
"  Millions  for  defence,  not  a  cent  for  tribute." 

He  was  chief-justice  of  the  United  States  for  thirty-five 
years,  being  appointed  in  1800  and  holding  the  position  un 
til  his  death.  One  of  the  most  celebrated  cases  over  which 
he  presided  was  the  trial  of  Aaron  Burr,  1807,  in  which 
William  Wirt  led  the  prosecution,  and  Luther  Martin  and 
Burr  himself,  the  defence.  His  services  on  the  Supreme 
Bench  were  not  only  judicial  but  patriotic  also,  as  his  de 
cisions  on  points  of  constitutional  law,  being  broad,  clear, 
strong,  and  statesman  like,  have  done  much  to  settle  the 
foundations  of  our  government. 

He  died  in  Philadelphia  whither  he  had  gone  for  medical 
treatment.  A  handsome  statue  of  him  by  Story  adorns  the 
west  grounds  of  the  Capitol  at  Washington,  and  his  is  one 
of  the  six  colossal  bronze  figures  around  the  Washington 
Monument  in  Richmond.  See  Life,  by  Story,  and  by  Ma- 
gruder. 


JOHN  MARSHALL.  117 

WORKS. 

Life  ol  Washington.  Writings  on  Federal  Constitution,  [selec- 

Supreme  Court  Decisions.  tionsby  Justice  Story]. 

"  He  was  supremely  fitted  for  high  judicial  station — a 
solid  judgment,  great  reasoning  powers,  acute  and  pene 
trating  mind  ;  attentive,  patient, 
laborious  ;  grave  on  the  bench,  social  in  the  intercourse  of 
life  ;  simple  in  his  tastes,  and  inexorably  just." — Thomas 
Hart  Benton,  in  "Thirty  Years'  View." 

POWER  OF  THE  SUPREME   COURT  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

(fFrom  Case  of  Cohen  vs.  State  of  Virginia,  given  in  Magruder's  Life  of  Marshall.*} 

It  is  authorized  to  decide  all  cases  of  every  description 
arising  under  the  Constitution  or  laws  of  the  United  States. 
From  this  general  grant  of  jurisdiction  no  exception  is  made 
of  those  cases  in  which  a  State  may  be  a  party.  When  we 
consider  the  situation  of  the  government  of  the  Union  and 
of  a  State  in  relation  to  each  other,  the  nature  of  our  Con 
stitution,  the  subordination  of  the  State  governments  to 
that  Constitution,  the  great  purpose  for  which  jurisdic 
tion  over  all  cases  arising  under  the  Constitution  and 
laws  of  the  United  States  is  confided  to  the  judicial  depart 
ment,  are  we  at  liberty  to  insert  in  this  general  grant  an 
exception  of  those  cases  in  which  a  State  may  be  a  party? 
Will  the  spirit  of  the  Constitution  justify  this  attempt  to 
control  its  words?  We  think  it  will  not.  We  think  a  case 
arising  under  the  Constitution  or  laws  of  the  United  States 
is  cognizable  in  the  courts  of  the  Union,  whoever  may  be 
the  parties  to  that  case.  The  laws  must  be  executed  by  in 
dividuals  acting  within  the  several  States.  If  these  indi 
viduals  may  be  exposed  to  penalties,  and  if  the  courts  of  the 
Union  cannot  correct  the  judgments  by  which  these  penal- 

*By  permission  of  Houghton,  Mifflin,  and  Company,  of  Boston,  as  also  the  following. 


118  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

ties  may  be  enforced,  the  course  of  government  may  be  at 
any  time  arrested  by  the  will  of  one  of  its  members.  Each 
member  will  possess  a  veto  on  the  will  of  the  whole. 

That  the  United  States  form,  for  many  and  most  impor 
tant  purposes,  a  single  nation  has  not  yet  been  denied. 
These  States  are  constituent  parts  of  the  United  States. 
They  are  members  of  one  great  empire,  for  some  purposes 
sovereign,  for  some  purposes  subordinate.  In  a  government 
so  constituted  is  it  unreasonable  that  the  judicial  power 
should  be  competent  to  give  efficacy  to  the  constitutional 
laws  of  the  legislature?  That  department  can  decide  on  the 
validity  of  the  Constitution  or  law  of  a  State,  if  it  be  re 
pugnant  to  the  Constitution  or  to  a  law  of  the  United 
States.  Is  it  unreasonable  that  it  should  also  be  empowered 
to  decide  on  the  judgment  of  a  State  tribunal  enforcing  such 
unconstitutional  law?  Is  it  so  very  unreasonable  as  to 
furnish  a  justification  for  controlling  the  words  of  the  Con 
stitution?  We  think  not.  .  . 

THE   DUTIES  OF  A  JUDGE. 

Advert,  sir,  to  the  duties  of  a  judge.  He  has  to  pass 
between  the  government  and  the  man  whom  that  govern 
ment  is  prosecuting  ;  between  the  most  powerful  individual 
in  the  community  and  the  poorest  and  most  unpopular.  It 
is  of  the  last  importance  that,  in  the  exercise  of  these  duties 
he  should  observe  the  utmost  fairness.  Need  I  press  the 
necessity  of  this?  Does  not  every  man  feel  that  his  own 
personal  security  and  the  security  of  his  property  depends 
on  that  fairness?  The  judicial  department  comes  home,  in 
its  effects,  to  every  man's  fireside  ;  it  passes  on  his  property, 
his  reputation,  his  life,  his  all.  Is  it  not  to  the  last  degree 
important  that  he  should  be  rendered  perfectly  and  com 
pletely  independent,  with  nothing  to  influence  or  control 


HENRY  LEE.  119 

him,  but  God  and  his  conscience?  ...  I  have 
always  thought,  from  my  earliest  youth  until  now,  that  the 
greatest  scourge  an  angry  Heaven  ever  inflicted  upon  an 
ungrateful  and  sinning  people  was  an  ignorant,  a  corrupt, 
or  a  dependent  judiciary.  Our  ancestors  thought  so  ;  we 
thought  so  until  very  lately  ;  and  I  trust  that  the  vote  of 
this  day  will  show  that  we  think  so  still.  Will  you  draw 
down  this  curse  on  Virginia  ? 

HENRY  LEE. 

1756=1818. 

HENRY  LEE,  **  Light-Horse  Harry,"  of  the  Revolution, 
and  father  of  General  R.  E.  Lee,  was  born  at  Leesylvania, 
Westmoreland  County, Virginia.  His  father  was  also  named 
Henry  Lee,  and  his  mother  was  Lucy  Grymes,  the  famous 
"  lowland  beauty,"  who  first  captured  Washington's  heart. 
Her  son  was  a  favorite  of  his,  and  it  is  an  interesting  fact  that 
it  was  this  same  Henry  Lee  who  delivered  by  request  of  Con 
gress  the  funeral  oration  on  Washington.  In  it  he  used 
those  now  well-known  words,  "  First  in  war,  first  in  peace, 
first  in  the  hearts  of  his  countrymen." 

He  was  educated  at  Princeton,  and  joined  the  American 
army  in  1777,  with  his  company,  as  Captain  Lee.  He  rose 
successively  to  be  major,  colonel,  general ;  and  after  the 
war  he  served  in  the  Continental  Congress  and  in  the  Vir 
ginia  Legislature.  He  was  injured  in  a  riot  at  Baltimore, 
while  trying  to  defend  a  friend,  and  went  to  Cuba  for  his 
health ;  but  he  died  on  his  way  home,  at  Cumberland  Island 
on  the  coast  of  Georgia,  at  the  home  of  General  Greene's 
daughter,  Mrs.  Shaw. 

With  his  first  wife,  his  cousin  Matilda  Lee,  he  ob 
tained  Stratford  House,  where  R.  E.  Lee  was  born ;  whose 


120  SOUTHERN   LITERATURE. 

mother   however,  was  the  second  wife,  Anne  Hill  Carter  of 
Shirley. 

WORK. 

Memoirs  of  the  War  in  the  Southern  De-  his  sons,  Henry  and  R.  E.  Lee. 

partment  of  the  United  States,  edited  by 

General  Lee's  "  Memoirs  of  the  War  "is  a  life-like  and 
spirited  narrative  of  events  in  which  he  was  an  actor.  The 
style  is  plain  and  clear.  His  style  as  an  orator  is  seen  in 
his  celebrated  Funeral  Oration,  of  which  we  give  the  clos 
ing  sentences. 


CAPTURE    OF    FORT    MOTTE    BY    LEE    AND    MARION, 
MAY,     I^So. 

(Front  General  Henry  Lee's  Memoirs  qf  the   War.} 

This  post  was  the  principal  depot  of  the  convoys  from 
Charleston  to  Camden,  and  sometimes  for  those  destined  for 
Fort  Granby  and  Ninety-Six.  A  large  new  mansion  house, 
belonging  to  Mrs.  Motte,  situated  on  a  high  and  command 
ing  hill,  had  been  selected  for  this  establishment.  It  was 
surrounded  with  a  deep  trench,  along  the  inter'or  margin  of 
which  was  raised  a  strong  and  lofty  parapet.  To  this  post 
had  been  regularly  assigned  an  adequate  garrison  of  about 
one  hundred  and  fifty  men,  which  was  now  accidentally  in 
creased  by  a  small  detachment  of  dragoons,  which  had  ar 
rived  from  Charleston  a  few  hours  before  the  appearance  of 
the  American  troops,  on  its  way  to  Camden  with  despatches 
for  Lord  Rawdon.  Captain  M'Pherson  commanded,  an  of 
ficer  highly  and  deservedly  respected. 

Opposite  to  Fort  Motte,  to  the  north,  stood  another  hill, 
where  Mrs.  Motte,  having  been  dismissed  from  her  mansion, 
resided,  in  the  old  farmhouse.  On  this  height  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Lee  with  his  corps  took  post,  while  Brigadier  Ma- 


HENRY  LEE.  121 

rion  occupied  the  eastern  declivity  of  the  ridge  on  which 
the  fort  stood. 

The  vale  which  runs  between  the  two  hills  admitted  our 
safe  approach  within  four  hundred  yards  of  the  fort.  This 
place  was  selected  by  Lee  to  break  ground.  Relays  of  work 
ing  parties  being  provided  for  every  four  hours,  and  some  of 
the  negroes  from  the  neighbouring  plantations  being  brought, 
by  the  influence  of  Marion,  to  our  assistance,  the  works  ad 
vanced  with  rapidity.  Such  was  their  forwardness  on  the 
loth,  that  it  was  determined  to  summon  the  commandant. 

A  flag  was  accordingly  despatched  to  Captain  M'Pherson, 
stating  to  him  with  truth  our  relative  situation,  and  admon 
ishing  him  to  avoid  the  disagreeable  consequences  of  an  ar 
rogant  temerity.  To  this  the  captain  replied,  that,  disre 
garding  consequences,  he  should  continue  to  resist  to  the  last 
moment.  The  retreat  of  Rawdon  was  known  in  the  even 
ing  to  the  besiegers  ;  and  in  the  course  of  the  night  a  cou 
rier  arrived  from  General  Greene  confirming  that  event,  urg 
ing  redoubled  activity,  and  communicating  his  determina 
tion  to  hasten  to  their  support.  Urged  by  these  strong  con 
siderations,  Marion  and  Lee  persevered  throughout  the  night 
in  pressing  the  completion  of  their  works.  On  the  next  day, 
Rawdon  reached  the  country  opposite  to  Fort  Motte  ;  and 
in  the  succeeding  night  encamping  on  the  highest  ground  in 
his  route,  the  illumination  of  his  fires  gave  the  joyful  an 
nunciation  of  his  approach  to  the  despairing  garrison.  But 
the  hour  was  close  at  hand,  when  this  joy  was  to  be  con 
verted  into  sadness. 

The  large  mansion  in  the  centre  of  the  encircling  trench, 
left  but  a  few  yards  of  the  ground  within  the  enemy's  works 
uncovered ;  burning  the  house  must  force  their  surrender. 

Persuaded  that  our  ditch  would  be  within  arrow  shot  be 
fore  noon  of  the  next  day,  Marion  and  Lee  determined  to 


122  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

adopt  this  speedy  mode  of  effecting  their  object.  Orders 
were  instantly  issued  to  prepare  bows  and  arrows,  with  mis- 
sive  combustible  matter.  This  measure  was  reluctantly 
adopted  ;  for  the  destruction  of  private  property  was  repug 
nant  to  the  principles  which  swayed  the  two  commandants, 
and  upon  this  occasion  was  peculiarly  distressing.  The  de 
voted  house  was  a  large,  pleasant  edifice,  intended  for  the 
summer  residence  of  the  respectable  owner,  whose  deceased 
husband  had  been  a  firm  patriot,  and  whose  only  marriagea 
ble  daughter  was  the  wife  of  Major  Pinckney,  an  officer  in 
the  South  Carolina  line,  who  had  fought  and  bled  in  his 
country's  cause,  and  was  now  a  prisoner  with  the  enemy. 
These  considerations  powerfully  forbade  the  execution  of 
the  proposed  measure  ;  but  there  were  others  of  much  co 
gency,  which  applied  personally  to  Lieutenant  Colonel  Lee, 
and  gave  a  new  edge  to  the  bitterness  of  the  scene. 

Encamping  contiguous  to  Mrs.  Motte's  dwelling,  this  of 
ficer  had,  upon  his  arrival,  been  requested  in  the  most  press 
ing  terms  to  make  her  house  his  quarters.  The  invitation 
was  accordingly  accepted  ;  and  not  only  the  lieutenant  col 
onel,  but  every  officer  of  his  corps,  off*  duty,  daily  experi 
enced  her  liberal  hospitality,  politely  proffered  and  as  po 
litely  administered.  Nor  was  the  attention  of  this  amiable 
lady  confined  to  that  class  of  war  which  never  fail  to  at 
tract  attention.  While  her  richly  spread  table  presented 
with  taste  and  fashion  all  the  luxuries  of  her  opulent  coun 
try,  and  her  sideboard  offered  without  reserve  the  best  wines 
of  Europe — antiquated  relics  of  happier  days — her  active 
benevolence  found  its  way  to  the  sick  and  to  the  wounded  ; 
cherishing  with  softest  kindness  infirmity  and  misfortune, 
converting  despair  into  hope,  and  riursing  debility  into 
strength.  Nevertheless  the  obligations  of  duty  were  im 
perative  ;  the  house  must  burn  ;  and  a  respectful  communi- 


HENRY  LEE.  123 

Cation  to  the  lady  of  her  destined  loss  must  be  made.  Tak 
ing  the  first  opportunity  which  offered,  the  next  morning, 
Lieutenant  Colonel  Lee  imparted  to  Mrs.  Motte  the  intended 
measure ;  lamenting  the  sad  necessity,  and  assuring  her  of 
the  deep  regret  which  the  unavoidable  act  excited  in  his 
and  every  breast. 

With  a  smile  of  complacency  this  exemplary  lady  listened 
to  the  embarrassed  officer,  and  gave  instant  relief  to  his  agi 
tated  feelings,  by  declaring,  that  she  was  gratified  with  the 
opportunity  of  contributing  to  the  good  of  her  country,  and 
that  she  should  view  the  approaching  scene  with  delight. 
Shortly  after,  seeing  accidentally  the  bows  and  arrows  which 
had  been  prepared,  she  sent  for  the  lieutenant  colonel,  and 
presenting  him  with  a  bow  and  its  apparatus  imported  from 
India,  she  requested  his  substitution  of  these,  as  probably 
better  adapted  for  the  object  than  those  we  had  provided. 

Receiving  with  silent  delight  this  opportune  present,  the 
lieutenant  colonel  rejoined  his  troops,  now  making  ready  for 
the  concluding  scene.  The  lines  were  manned,  and  an  ad 
ditional  force  stationed  at  the  battery,  lest  the  enemy,  per 
ceiving  his  fate,  might  determine  to  risk  a  desperate  assault, 
as  offering  the  only  chance  of  relief.  As  soon  as  the  troops 
reached  their  several  points,  a  flag  was  again  sent  to  M'Pher- 
son,  for  the  purpose  of  inducing  him  to  prevent  the  confla 
gration  and  the  slaughter  which  might  ensue,  by  a  second 
representation  of  his  actual  condition. 

Doctor  Irvine,  of  the  legion  cavalry,  was  charged  with 
the  flag,  and  instructed  to  communicate  faithfully  the  inevi 
table  destruction  impending,  and  the  impracticability  of  re 
lief,  as  Lord  Rawdon  had  not  yet  passed  the  Santee  ;  with 
an  assurance  that  longer  perseverance  in  vain  resistance, 
would  place  tne  garrison  at  the  mercy  of  the  conqueror  ; 
who  was  not  regardless  of  the  policy  of  preventing  waste 


124  SOUTHERN   LITERATURE. 

of  time  by  inflicting  exemplary  punishment,  where  resist 
ance  was  maintained  only  to  produce  such  waste.  The 
British  captain  received  the  flag  with  his  usual  politeness, 
and  heard  patiently  Irvine's  explanations  ;  but  he  remained 
immovable ;  repeating  his  determination  of  holding  out  to 
the  last. 

It  was  now  about  noon,  and  the  rays  of  the  scorching  sun 
had  prepared  the  shingle  roof  for  the  projected  conflagra 
tion.  The  return  of  Irvine  was  immediately  followed  by 
the  application  of  the  bow  and  arrows.  The  first  arrow 
struck  and  communicated  its  fire  ;  a  second  was  shot  at 
another  quarter  of  the  roof,  and  a  third  at  a  third  quarter  ; 
this  last  also  took  effect,  and,  like  the  first,  soon  kindled  a 
blaze.  M'Pherson  ordered  a  party  to  repair  to  the  loft  of  the 
house,  and  by  knocking  off  the  shingles  to  stop  the  flames. 
This  was  soon  perceived,  and  Captain  Finley  was  directed 
to  open  his  battery,  raking  the  loft  from  end  to  end. 

The  fire  of  our  six  pounder,  posted  close  to  one  of  the 
gable  ends  of  the  house,  soon  drove  the  soldiers  down  ;  and 
no  other  effort  to  stop  the  flames  being  practicable,  M'Pher 
son  hung  out  the  white  flag. 

Powerfully  as  the  present  occasion  called  for  punishment, 
and  rightfully  as  it  might  have  been  inflicted,  not  a  drop  of 
blood  was  shed,  nor  any  part  of  the  enemy's  baggage  taken. 
M'Pherson  and  his  officers  accompanied  their  captors  to 
Mrs.  Motte's,  and  partook  with  them  of  a  sumptuous  din 
ner  ;  soothing  in  the  sweets  of  social  intercourse  the  ire 
which  the  preceding  conflict  had  engendered. 

THE  FATHER  OF  HIS  COUNTRY. 

(Front  the  funeral  oration,  /8oo.) 

First  in  war — first  in  peace — and  first  in  the  hearts  of 
his  countrymen,  he  was  second  to  none  in  the  humble  and 


•HENRY  LEE.  125 

endearing  scenes  of  private  life;  pious,  just,  humane,  tem 
perate,  and  sincere  ;  uniform,  dignified,  and  commanding, 
his  example  was  as  edifying  to  all  around  him,  as  were 
the  effects  of  that  example  lasting. 

To  his  equals  he  was  condescending,  to  his  inferiors 
kind,  and  to  the  dear  objects  of  his  affections  exemplarilv 
tender;  correct  throughout,  vice  shuddered  in  his  pres 
ence,  and  virtue  always  felt  his  fostering  hand  ;  the  purity 
of  his  private  character  gave  efflulgence  to  his  public 
virtues. 

His  last  scene  comported  with  the  whole  tenor  of  his 
life — although  in  extreme  pain,  not  a  sigh,  not  a  groan 
escaped  him  ;  and  with  undisturbed  serenity,  he  closed  his 
well-spent  life.  Such  was  the  man  America  has  lost — such 
was  the  man  for  whom  our  nation  mourns. 

Methinks  I  see  his  august  image,  and  I  hear  falling  from 
his  venerable  lips  these  deep-sinking  words  : 

"  Cease,  sons  of  America,  lamenting  our  separation  :  go 
on,  and  confirm  by  your  wisdom  the  fruits  of  our  joint  coun 
cils,  joint  efforts,  and  common  dangers ;  reverence  religion, 
diffuse  knowledge  throughout  your  land,  patronize  the  arts 
and  sciences  ;  let  Liberty  and  Order  be  inseparable  com 
panions.  Control  party  spirit,  the  bane  of  free  govern 
ments  ;  observe  good  faith  to,  and  cultivate  peace  with  all 
nations,  shut  up  every  avenue  to  foreign  influence,  contract 
rather  than  extend  national  connection,  rely  on  yourselves 
only  ;  be  Americans  in  thought,  word  and  deed ; — thus  will 
you  give  immortality  to  that  union  which  was  the  constant 
object  of  my  terrestrial  labors  ;  thus  will  you  preserve  undis 
turbed  to  the  latest  posterity  the  felicity  of  a  people,  to  me 
most  dear,  and  thus  will  you  supply  (if  my  happiness  is 
now  aught  to  you)  the  only  vacancy  in  the  round  of  pure 
bliss  high  Heaven  bestows." 


126  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

MASON  LOCKE  WEEMS. 
1760—1825. 

MASON  LOCKE  WEEMS  was  born  at  Dumfries,  Virginia, 
and  educated  in  London  as  a  clergyman.  He  was  for  some 
years  rector  of  Pohick  Church,  Mt.  Vernon  parish,  of  which 
Washington  was  an  attendant.  His  health  demanding  a 
change  of  occupation,  he  became  agent  for  the  publishing 
house  of  Matthew  Carey  of  Philadelphia,  and  was  very 
successful,  being  "  equally  ready  for  a  stump,  a  fair,  or  a 
pulpit."  He  played  the  violin,  read,  recited,  and  was  hu 
morous  and  interesting  in  conversation. 

His  writings  are  attractive  and  often  very  eloquent  and 
forcible ;,  but  we  know  not  how  much  of  his  narratives  to 
believe.  His  "  Life  of  Washington  "  is  the  most  popular 
and  widely  read  of  the  many  lives  of  that  great  man  ;  to 
it  alone  we  are  indebted  for  the  Hatchet  Story. 

WORKS. 

Life  of  Washington.  Life  of  Penn. 

Life  of  Franklin.  The  Philanthropist,  fa  tract  prefaced  by 

Life  of  Marion.  an  autograph  letter  Irom  Washington.] 

THE  HATCHET  STORY. 

(From  Life  of  Washington.) 

The  following  anecdote  is  a  case  in  point ;  it  is  too  valua 
ble  to  be  lost,  and  too  true  to  be  doubted,  for  it  was  commu 
nicated  to  me  by  the  same  excellent  lady  to  whom  I  was 
indebted  for  the  last,  [a  relative  of  the  Washington  family.] 

"  When  George,"  she  said,  "  was  about  six  years  old,  he 
was  made  the  wealthy  master  of  a  hatchet!  of  which,  like 
most  little  boys,  he  was  immoderately  fond,  and  was  con 
stantly  going  about  chopping  everything  that  came  in  his 


JOHN  DRAYTON.  127 

way.  One  day,  in  the  garden,  where  he  often  amused  him 
self  hacking  his  mother's  pea-sticks,  he  unluckily  tried  the 
edge  of  his  hatchet  on  the  body  of  a  beautiful  young  English 
cherry-tree,  which  he  barked  so  terribly  that  I  don't  believe 
the  tree  ever  got  the  better  of  it.  The  next  morning  the 
old  gentleman  finding  out  what  had  befallen  his  tree,  which, 
by  the  by,  was  a  great  favorite,  came  into  the  house,  and 
with  much  warmth  asked  for  the  mischievous  author,  de 
claring  at  the  same  time  that  he  would  not  have  taken  five 
guineas  for  his  tree.  Nobody  could  tell  him  anything  about 
it.  Presently  George  and  his  hatchet  made  their  appear 
ance.  "  George,"  said  his  father,  "  do  you  know  who  killed 
that  beautiful  little  cherry-tree  yonder  in  the  garden  ?  "  This 
was  a  tough  question,  and  George  staggered  under  it  for  a 
moment;  but  quickly  recovered  himself;  and  looking  at 
his  father,  with  the  sweet  face  of  youth  brightened  with  the 
inexpressible  charm  of  all-conquering  truth,  he  bravely  cried 
out,  "  I  can't  tell  a  lie,  Pa ;  you  know  I  can't  tell  a  lie  ;  I  did 
cut  it  with  my  hatchet." — "  Run  to  my  arms,  you  dearest 
boy,"  cried  his  father  in  transports,  "  run  to  my  arms.  Glad 
am  I,  George,  that  you  ever  killed  my  tree,  for  you  have 
paid  me  for  it  a  thousand-fold.  Such  an  act  of  heroism  in 
my  son,  is  more  worth  than  a  thousand  trees,  though  blos 
somed  with  silver,  and  their  fruits  of  purest  gold." 


JOHN  DRAYTON. 
1766-1822. 

JOHN  DRAYTON,  son  of  William  Henry  Drayton,  was 
born  in  South  Carolina,  educated  at  Princeton  and  in  Eng 
land,  and  became  a  lawyer.  He  was  governor  of  South 
Carolina,  1800-2,  and  again  1808- 10;  and  he  was  District 
Judge  of  the  United  States  at  the  time  of  his  death. 


128  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

WORKS. 

Letters  written  during  a  tour  through  ihe  Memoirs  of  the  Revolution  in  South  Caro- 

Northern  and  Eastern  States.  Una,  [prepared    mainly    from    his    father's 

A  View  of  South  Carolina.  manuscripts]. 

Governor  Drayton's  writings  are  characterized  by  a  de 
sire  to  express  the  simple  and  exact  truth.  His  style  carries 
with  it  a  conviction  of  his  sincerity  and  of  the  reliability  of 
his  narrative. 

A  REVOLUTIONARY  OBJECT  LESSON   IN  THE  CAUSE  OF  PATRI 
OTISM,  APRIL    1775. 
(From  Memoirs  of  the  Revolution.} 

With  all  these  occurrences,  men's  minds  had  become  agi 
tated  ;  and  it  was  deemed  proper  to  bring  forth  something 
calculated  to  arrest  the  public  attention,  to  throw  odium  on 
the  British  Administration,  to  put  down  the  Crown  officers 
in  the  Province,  and  to  invigorate  the  ardor  of  the  people. 
And  nothing  was  deemed  more  likely  to  effect  the  same 
than  some  public  exhibition  which  might  speak  to  the  sight 
and  senses  of  the  multitude. 

For  this  purpose  effigies  were  brought  forward,  supposed 
to  be  by  the  authority  or  connivance  of  the  Secret  Commit 
tee.  .  .  .  They  represented  the  Pope, 
Lord  Grenville,  Lord  North,  and  the  Devil.  They  were 
placed  on  the  top  of  a  frame  capable  of  containing  one  or  two 
persons  within  it;  and  the  frame  was  covered  over  with 
thick  canvas,  so  that  those  within  could  not  be  distinguished. 
In  the  front  of  the  frame  on  the  top,  the  Pope  was  seated  in 
a  chair  of  state,  in  his  pontifical  dress  ;  and  at  a  distance 
immediately  behind  him  the  Devil  was  placed  in  a.  standing 
position,  holding  a  barbed  dart  in  his  right  hand ;  between 
the  Pope  and  the  Devil,  on  each  side,  Lords  Grenville  and 
North  were  stationed.  Thus  finished  the  frame  and  effigies 
were  fixed  on  four  wheels  ;  and  early  in  the  morning,  this  un- 


JOHN  DRAYTON.  129 

common  spectacle  was  stationed  between  the  Market  and  St. 
Michael's  Church  in  Broad-street  to  the  gaze  of  the  citizens. 

Many  were  the  surmises  respecting  it ;  but  at  length  by 
its  evolutions,  it  soon  began  to  explain  the  purposes  for  which 
it  was  constructed.  For  no  sooner  did  any  of  the  Crown  offi 
cers,  Placemen,  Counsellors,  or  persons  known  to  be  disaffect 
ed  to  the  common  cause,  pass  by  than  the  Pope  immediately 
bowed  with  proportioned  respect  to  them  t  and  the  Devil  at 
the  same  moment  striking  his  dart  at  the  head  of  the  Pope 
convulsed  the  populace  with  bursts  of  laughter.  While  on  the 
other  hand,  the  immovable  effigies  of  Lords  Grenville  and 
North,  appearing  like  attendants  on  the  Pope  or  criminals, 
moved  the  people  with  sentiments  of  disgust  and  contempt 
against  them  and  the  whole  British  Administration,  for  the 
many  oppressive  acts  which  they  had  been  instrumental  in 
procuring  to  be  passed  through  both  Houses  of  Parliament. 

In  this  manner  the  machine  was  exposed  ;  after  which  it 
was  paraded  through  the  town  the  whole  day  by  the  mob  ; 
and  in  the  evening,  they  carried  it  beyond  the  town  where 
surrounding  it  with  tar  barrels  the  whole  was  committed  to 
the  flames.  Nor  did  the  idea  or  influence  of  the  thing  end 
here — for  boys  forsook  their  customary  sports  to  make 
models  like  it,  with  which  having  amused  themselves,  and 
having  roused  their  youthful  spirits  into  a  detestation  of 
oppression,  they  also  committed  them  to  the  flames.  And 
many  of  those  very  boys  supported  with  their  services  and 
blood  the  rights  and  liberties  of  their  country. 

THE    BATTLE     OF     NOEWEE,    BETWEEN    THE     SOUTH 
CAROLINIANS    AND    THE    CHEROKEES,     1776. 

(from  Memoirs  of  the  Revolution  in  South  Carolina.') 

The  army  now  crossed  Cannucca  Creek,  and  was  proceed 
ing  towards   Noewee   Creek   when   tracks  of  the  enemy's 
9 


130  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

spies  were  discovered  about  half  past  ten  o'clock,  A.  M.,  and 
the  army  was  halted  and  thrown  into  close  order.  It  then 
proceeded  on  its  left  towards  a  narrow  valley,  bordering  on 
Noewee  Creek,  and  enclosed  on  each  side  by  lofty  moun 
tains,  terminated  at  the  extremity  by  others  equally  difficult ; 
and  commenced  entering  the  same,  for  the  purpose  of  cross 
ing  the  Appalachean  Ridge,  which  separated  the  Middle 
Settlements  from  those  in  the  Vallies. 

These  heights  were  occupied  by  twelve  hundred  Indian 
Warriors  ;  nor  were  they  discovered,  until  the  advance  guard 
of  one  hundred  men  began  to  mount  the  height,  which  ter 
minated  the  valley.  The  army  having  thus  completely 
fallen  into  the  ambuscade  of  the  enemy,  they  poured  in  a 
heavy  fire  upon  its  front  and  flanks  ;  compelling  it  to  recoil, 
and  fall  into  confusion.  Great  was  the  perturbation  which 
then  prevailed,  the  cry  being,  "  We  shall  be  cut  off;"  and 
while  Col.  Williamson's  attention  was  imperiously  called  to 
rally  his  men,  and  charge  the  enemy,  he  was  at  the  same 
time  obliged  to  reinforce  the  baggage  guard,  on  which  the 
subsistence  of  the  army  depended  for  provisions,  in  this 
mountainous  wilderness. 

In  this  extremity,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Hammond  caused 
detachments  to  file  off",  for  the  purpose  of  gaining  the  emi 
nences  above  the  Indians,  and  turning  their  flanks  ;  while 
Lieutenant  Hampton  with  twenty  men,  advanced  upon  the 
enemy,  passing  the  main  advance  guard  of  one  hundred 
men:  who,  being  panic-struck,  were  rapidly  retreating. 
Hampton,  however,  clambered  up  the  ascent,  with  a  manly 
presence  of  mind ;  which  much  encouraged  all  his  follow 
ers  :  calling  out,  "Loaded  guns  advance — empty  guns,  fall 
down  and  load:  "  and  being  joined  by  thirty  men,  he  charged 
desperately  on  the  foe.  The  Indians  now  gave  way ;  and 
a  panic  passing  among  them  from  right  to  left,  the  troops 


WILLIAM  WIRT.  131 

rallied  and  pressed  them  with  such  energy,  as  induced  a 
general  flight :  and  the  army  was  thereby  rescued  from  a 
total  defeat  aud  massacre. 

Besides  this  good  fortune,  they  became  possessed  of  so 
many  packs  of  deer  skins  and  baggage ;  that  they  sold 
among  the  individuals  of  the  army,  for  £1,200  currency; 
and  which  sum  was  equally  distributed  among  the  troops. 
In  this  engagement,  the  killed  of  Williamson's  army,  were 
thirteen  men,  and  one  Catawba  Indian ;  and  the  wounded 
were,  thirty-two  men,  and  two  Catawbas.  Of  the  enemy, 
only  four  were  found  dead,  and  their  loss  would  have  been 
more  considerable,  if  many  of  them  had  not  been  mistaken 
for  the  friendly  Catawbas,  who  were  in  front. 


WILLIAM  WIRT. 
1772=1834- 

WILLIAM  WIRT  was  born  at  Bladensburg,  Maryland,  and 
received  an  early  and  excellent  education.  He  removed  to 
Virginia  in  1791  and  began  the  practice  of  law,  in  which 
profession  he  rose  to  great  and  singular  eminence. 

He  was  elected  Chancellor  of  Virginia  in  1801,  led  the 
prosecution  in  the  Aaron  Burr  trial,  1807,  and  was  con 
cerned  in  several  other  famous  cases.  In  1817  he  was  ap 
pointed  Attorney-General  of  the  United  States  and  lived  in 
Washington  twelve  years.  In  1826  he  delivered  before  Con 
gress  the  address  on  the  death  of  John  Adams  and  of 
Thomas  Jefferson ;  which  occurred  on  the  Fourth  of  July, 
of  that  year,  just  fifty  years  after  the  Declaration  of  Inde 
pendence. 

His  health  giving  way  under  his  severe  labors  and  distress 
for  the  death  of  his  son  Robert,  he  resigned  his  office.  He 


132  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

said,  "All,  all  is  vanity  and  vexation  of  spirit,  except  reli 
gion,  friendship,  and  literature."  He  removed  to  Baltimore 
and  resumed  the  practice  of  law.  He  was  a  man  of  fine  ap 
pearance  and  charming  social  graces.  It  is  related  that  on 
one  occasion  he  kept  a  party  of  friends  up  all  night  long,  to 
their  utter  astonishment,  merely  by  the  powers  of  his  de 
lightful  conversation.  See  "  Memoirs  of  Wirt "  by  Kennedy. 

WORrKS. 

Letters  of  the  British  Spy.  Old   Bachelor,  [a  series  of  essays  by  a 

Rainbow,  [essays],  group  of  friends,  Wirt,  Dabney  Carr,  George 

Life  of  Patrick  Henry.  Tucker,  and  others]. 
Addresses. 

Wirt's  style  both  in  writing  and  speaking  has  been  often 
and  justly  praised  for  its  grace,  culture,  and  luxuriance. 

His  "  British  Spy  "  is  composed  of  ten  letters  supposed 
to  be  left  at  an  inn  by  a  spy,  giving  opinions  on  various 
things  and  an  account  especially  of  public  men  and  orators 
that  he  has  met  in  his  travels  in  America.  These  letters  are 
esteemed  Wirt's  best  literary  work,  although  his  "  Life  of 
^Patrick  Henry  "  is  perhaps  better  known  on  account  of  its 
subject. 

THE    BLIND    PREACHER,   (jAMES    WADDELL.*) 

(From  The  British  Spy.} 

It  was  one  Sunday,  as  I  travelled  through  the  county  of 
Orange,  [Virginia],  that  my  eye  was  caught  by  a  cluster  of 
horses  tied  near  a  ruinous,  old,  wooden  house  in  the  forest, 
not  far  from  the  roadside.  Having  frequently  seen  such 
objects  before,  in  travelling  through  those  States,  I  had  no 
difficulty -in  understanding  that  this  was  a  place  of  religious 
worship. 

*  James  Waddell,  it  is  said,  was  a  relative  of  the  celebrated  teacher,  Dr.  Moses  Waddell, 
of  Georgia,  president  of  the  State  University,  1819-29. 


WILLIAM   WIRT.  133 

Devotion  alone  should  have  stopped  me,  to  join  in  the  du 
ties  of  the  congregation  ;  but  I  must  confess  that  curiosity 
to  hear  the  preacher  of  such  a  wilderness,  was  not  the  least 
of  my  motives.  On  entering,  I  was  struck  with  his  preter 
natural  appearance.  He  was  a  tall  and  very  spare  old  man  ; 
his  head  which  was  covered  with  a  white  linen  cap,  his 
shrivelled  hands,  and  his  voice,  were  all  shaking  under  the 
influence  of  a  palsy  ;  and  a  few  moments  ascertained  to  me 
that  he  was  perfectly  blind. 

The  first  emotions  that  touched  my  breast  were  those  of 
mingled  pity  and  veneration.  But  how  soon  were  all  my 
feelings  changed!  The  lips  of  Plato  were  never  more 
worthy  of  a  prognostic  swarm  of  bees,  than  were  the  lips  of 
this  holy  man  !  It  was  a  day  of  the  administration  of  the  sac 
rament;  and  his  subject  was,  of  course,  the  passion  of  our 
Saviour.  I  have  heard  the  subject  handled  a  thousand  times  ; 
I  had  thought  it  exhausted  long  ago.  Little  did  I  suppose 
that  in  the  wild  woods  of  America,  I  was  to  meet  with  a 
man  whose  eloquence  would  give  to  this  topic  a  new  and 
more  sublime  pathos  than  I  had  ever  before  witnessed. 

As  he  descended  from  the  pulpit  to  distribute  the  mystic 
symbols,  there  was  a  peculiar,  a  more  than  human  solemnity 
in  his  air  and  manner,  which  made  my  blood  run  cold,  and 
my  whole  frame  shiver. 

He  then  drew  a  picture  of  the  sufferings  of  our  Saviour ; 
his  trial  before  Pilate  ;  his  ascent  up  Calvary  ;  his  crucifix 
ion  ;  and  his  death.  I  knew  the  whole  history  ;  but  never 
until  then  had  I  heard  the  circumstances  so  selected,  so  ar 
ranged,  so  colored  !  It  was  all  new  ;  and  I  seemed  to  have 
heard  it  for  the  first  time  in  my  life.  His  enunciation  was 
so  deliberate  that  his  voice  trembled  on  every  syllable  ;  and 
every  heart  in  the  assembly  trembled  in  unison.  His  pecu 
liar  phrases  had  the  force  of  description,  that  the  original 


134  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

scene  appeared  to  be  at  that  moment  acting  before  our  eyes. 
We  saw  the  very  faces  of  the  Jews  ;  the  staring,  frightful 
distortions  of  malice  and  rage.  We  saw  the  buffet ;  my 
soul  ^kindled  with  a  flame  of  indignation  ;  and  my  hands 
were  involuntarily  and  convulsively  clinched. 

But  when  he  came  to  touch  on  the  patience,  the  forgiving 
meekness  of  our  Saviour;  when  he  drew,  to  the  life,  his 
blessed  eyes  streaming  in  tears  to  heaven ;  his  voice  breath 
ing  to  God  a  soft  and  gentle  prayer  of  pardon  on  his  ene 
mies,  "  Father,  forgive  them,  for  they  know  not  what  they 
do," — the  ^voice  of  the  preacher,  which  had  all  along  fal 
tered,  grew  fainter  and  fainter,  until,  his  utterance  being 
entirely  obstructed  by  the  force  of  his  feelings,  he  raised  his 
handkerchief  to  his  eyes,  and  burst  into  a  loud  and  irre 
pressible  flood  of  grief.  The  effect  is  inconceivable.  The 
whole  house  resounded  with  the  mingled  groans,  and  sobs, 
and  shrieks  of  the  congregation. 

It  was  some  time  before  the  tumult  had  subsided,  so  far  as 
to  permit  him  to  proceed.  Indeed,  judging  by  the  usual, 
but  fallacious  standard  of  my  own  weakness,  I  began  to  be 
very  uneasy  for  the  situation  of  the  preacher.  For  I  could 
not  conceive  how  he  would  be  able  to  let  his  audience  down 
from  the  height  to  which  he  had  wound  them,  without  im 
pairing  the  solemnity  and  dignity  of  his  subject,  or  perhaps 
shocking  them  by  the  abruptness  of  the  fall.  But — no  :  the 
descent  was  as  beautiful  and  sublime  as  the  elevation  had 
been  rapid  and  enthusiastic. 

The  first  sentence,  with  which  he  broke  the  awful  silence, 
was  a  quotation  from  Rousseau  :  "  Socrates  died  like  a  phi 
losopher,  but  Jesus  Christ,  like  a  God !  " 

I  despair  of  giving  you  any  idea  of  the  effect  produced 
by  this  short  sentence,  unless  you  could  perfectly  conceive 
the  whole  manner  of  the  man,  as  well  as  the  peculiar  crisis 


WILLIAM  WIRT.  135 

in  the  discourse.  Never  before  did  I  completely  understand 
what  Demosthenes  meant  by  laying  such  stress  on  delivery. 
You  are  to  bring  before  you  the  venerable  figure  of  the 
preacher ;  his  blindness,  constantly  recalling  to  your  recol 
lection  old  Homer,  Ossian,  and  Milton,  and  associating  with 
his  performance  the  melancholy  grandeur  of  their  geniuses  ; 
you  are  to  imagine  that  you  hear  his  slow,  solemn,  well- 
accented  enunciation,  and  his  voice  of  affecting  trembling 
melody  ;  you  are  to  remember  the  pitch  of  passion  and  en 
thusiasm  to  which  the  congregation  were  raised;  and  then 
the  few  moments  of  portentous,  deathlike  silence  which 
reigned  throughout  the  house ;  the  preacher  removing  his 
white  handkerchief  from  his  aged  face,  (even  yet  wet  from 
the  recent  torrent  of  his  tears),  and  slowly  stretching  forth 
the  palsied  hand  which  holds  it,  begins  the  sentence,  "  Soc 
rates  died  like  a  philosopher," — then,  pausing,  raising  his 
other  hand,  pressing  them  both,  clasped  together,  with 
warmth  and  energy,  to  his  breast,  lifting  his  "  sightless 
balls  "  to  heaven,  and  pouring  his  whole  soul  into  his  trem 
ulous  voice — "but  Jesus  Christ — like  a  God!"  If  it  had 
indeed  and  in  truth  been  an  angel  of  light,  the  effect  could 
scarcely  have  been  more  divine. 

MR.  HENRY  AGAINST  JOHN  HOOK. 

(Prom  Life  of  Patrick  Henry.') 

Hook  was  a  Scotchman,  a  man  of  wealth,  and  suspected 
of  being  unfriendly  to  the  American  cause.  During  the  dis 
tresses  of  the  American  army,  consequent  upon  the  joint 
invasion  of  Cornwallis  and  Phillips  in  1781,  a  Mr.  Venable, 
an  army  commissary,  had  taken  two  of  Hook's  steers  for 
the  use  of  the  troops.  The  act  had  not  been  strictly  legal ; 
and  on  the  establishment  of  peace,  Hook,  under  the  advice 
of  Mr.  Cowan,  a  gentleman  of  some  distinction  in  the  law, 


SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

thought  proper  to  bring  an  action  of  trespass  against  Mr. 
Venable,  in  the  district  court  of  New  London.  Mr.  Henry 
appeared  for  the  defendant,  and  is  said  to  have  disported 
himself  in  this  cause  to  the  infinite  enjoyment  of  his  hear-" 
ers,  the  unfortunate  Hook  always  excepted.  After  Mr. 
Henry  became  animated  in  the  cause,  says  a  correspondent 
[Judge  Stuart],  he  appeared  to  have  complete  control  over 
the  passions  of  his  audience  :  at  one  time  he  excited  their 
indignation  against  Hook  :  vengeance  was  visible  in  every 
countenance  ;  again,  when  he  chose  to  relax  and  ridicule 
him,  the  whole  audience  was  in  a  roar  of  laughter.  He 
painted  the  distresses  of  the  American  army,  exposed  almost 
naked  to  the  rigour  of  a  winter's  sky,  and  marking  the 
.frozen  ground  over  which  they  marched,  with  the  blood  of 
their  unshod  feet — "  where  was  the  man,"  he  said,  "  who 
hud  an  American  heart  in  his  bosom,  who  would  not  have 
thrown  open  his  fields,  his  barns,  his  cellar,  the  doors  of  his 
house,  the  portals  of  his  breast,  to  have  received  with  open 
arms,  the  meanest  soldier  in  that  little  band  of  patriots? 
Where  is  the  man?  There  he  stands — bui:  whether  the 
heart  of  an  American  beats  in  his  bosom,  you,  gentlemen, 
are  to  judge."  He  then  carried  the  jury,  by  the  powers  of 
his  imagination,  to  the  plains  around  York,  the  surrender  of 
which  had  followed  shortly  after  the  act  complained  of :  he 
depicted  the  surrender  in  the  most  glowing  and  noble  colors 
of  his  eloquence — the  audience  saw  before  their  eyes  the 
humiliation  and  dejection  of  the  British,  as  they  marched 
out  of  their  trenches — they  saw  the  triumph  which  lighted 
up  every  patriot  face,  and  heard  the  shouts  of  victory,  and 
the  cry  of  "  Washington  and  Liberty !  ",  as  it  rung  and 
echoed  through  the  American  ranks,  and  was  reverberated 
from  the  hills  and  shores  of  the  neighboring  river — "  but, 
hark!,  what  notes  of  discord  are  these  which  disturb  the 


JOHN  RANDOLPH.  137 

general  joy,  and  silence  the  acclamations  of  victory  ?  They 
are  the  notes  of  John  Hook,  hoarsely  bawling  through  the 
American  camp,  beef!  beef!  beef!" 

The  whole  audience  was  convulsed  :  a  particular  incident 
will  give  a  better  idea  of  the  effect,  than  any  general  de 
scription.  The  clerk  of  the  court,  unable  to  command  him 
self,  and  unwilling  to  commit  any  breach  of  decorum  in  his 
place,  rushed  out  of  the  court-house,  and  threw  himself  on 
the  grass,  in  the  most  violent  paroxysm  of  laughter,  where 
he  was  rolling,  when  Hook,  with  very  different  feelings, 
came  out  for  relief  into  the  yard  also.  "Jemmy  Steptoe," 
said  he  to  the  clerk,  "what  the  devil  ails  ye,  mon?  "  Mr. 
Steptoe  was  only  able  to  say,  that  he  could  not  help  it. 
"Never  mind  ye,"  said  Hook,  uwait  till  Billy  Cowan  gets 
up  :  he'll  shoiv  him  the  la'."  Mr.  Cowan,  however,  was  so 
completely  overwhelmed  by  the  torrent  which  bore  upon  his 
client,  that  when  he  rose  to  reply  to  Mr.  Henry,  he  was 
scarcely  able  to  make  an  intelligible  or  audible  remark.  The 
cause  was  decided  almost  by  acclamation.  The  jury  retired 
for  form's  sake,  and  instantly  returned  with  a  verdict  for 
the  defendant.  Nor  did  the  effect  of  Mr.  Henry's  speech 
stop  here.  The  people  were  so  highly  excited  by  the  tory 
audacity  of  such  a  suit,  that  Hook  began  to  hear  around 
him  a  cry  more  terrible  than  that  of  beef;  it  was  the  cry  of 
tar  and  feathers:  from  the  application  of  which,  it  is  said, 
that  nothing  saved  him  but  a  precipitate  flight  and  the  speed 
of  his  horse. 

JOHN    RANDOLPH. 
1773=1833- 

JOHN  RANDOLPH  of  Roanoke,  was  born  at  Cawson's, 
Virginia,  being  a  descendant  of  Pocahontas  in  the  seventh 


138  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

generation.  He  lost  his  father  early  in  life.  His  beautiful 
mother,  to  whom  he  was  devotedly  attached,  afterwards 
married  St.  George  Tucker,  who  happily  was  a  true  father 
to  her  children  and  educated  John  himself.  Her  death  in 
1788  was  a  life-long  distress  to  her  gifted  son. 

He  was  a  prominent  actor  in  all  the  stirring  political  life 
of  the  times,  being  in  Congress  from  1800  until  his  death, 
except  from  1812  to  1814,  and  again  in  1830  when  he  was 
minister  to  Russia,  a  position  which  he  resigned,  however, 
in  order  to  return  to  the  excitement  of  politics  at  home.  He 
freed  his  slaves  by  will  on  his  death,  which  occurred  in 
Philadelphia  as  he  was  preparing  to  go  abroad  for  his  health. 
Many  anecdotes  are  told  of  him,  and  he  is  one  of  the  most 
interesting  and  striking  figures  in  our  history.  See  Ben- 
ton's  account  of  his  duel  with  Clay  ;  also  Life,  by  Garland, 
and  by  Adams. 

WORKS. 

Letters  to  a  Young  Relative.  Addresses. 

John  Randolph  is  noted  for  his  wit,  eloquence,  and  a 
power  of  sarcasm  scathing  in  its  intensity  which  he  often 
employed,  thereby  making  many  enemies.  "  He  is  indeed 
original  and  unique  in  everything.  His  language  is  simple, 
though  polished,  brief,  though  rich,  and  as  direct  as  the  ar 
row  from  the  Indian  bow." — Paulding. 

THE    REVISION    OF    THE    STATE    CONSTITUTION.    ' 

(From  a  Speech  in  the  Legislature,  fSzq.) 

Doctor  Franklin  who  in  shrewdness,  especially  in  all  that 
related  to  domestic  life,  was  never  excelled,  used  to  say  that 
two  movings  were  equal  to  one  fire.  And  gentlemen,  as  if 
they  were  afraid  that  this  besetting  sin  of  republican  gov 
ernments,  this  rerum  novarum  lubido  (to  use  a  very  homely 
phrase,  but  that  comes  pat  to  the  purpose),  this  maggot  of 


JOHN  RANDOLPH.  139 

innovation,  would  cease  to  bite,  are  here  gravely  making 
provision  that  this  Constitution,  which  we  should  consider 
as  a  remedy  for  all  the  ills  of  the  body  politic,  may  itself  be 
amended  or  modified  at  any  future  time.  Sir,  I  am  against 
any  such  provision.  I  should  as  soon  think  of  introducing 
into  a  marriage  contract  a  provision  for  divorce,  and  thus 
poisoning  the  greatest  blessing  of  mankind  at  its  very 
source, — at  its  fountain-head.  He  has  seen  little,  and  has 
reflected  less,  who  does  not  know  that  "necessity"  is  the 
great,  powerful,  governing  principle  of  affairs  here.  Sir,  I 
am  not  going  into  that  question  which  puzzled  Pandemo 
nium,— the  question  of  liberty  and  necessity,— 

"  Free  will,  fixed  fate,  foreknowledge  absolute ; " 

but  I  do  contend  that  necessity  is  one  principal  instrument  of 
all  the  good  that  man  enjoys.  The  happiness  of  the  connu 
bial  union  itself  depends  greatly  on  necessity,  and  when  you 
touch  this  you  touch  the  arch,  the  keystone  of  the  arch,  on 
which  the  happiness  and  well-being  of  society  is  founded. 
Look  at  the  relation  of  master  and  slave  (that  opprobium, 
in  the  opinion  of  some  gentlemen,  to  all  civilized  society 
and  all  free  government).  Sir,  there  are  few  situations  in 
life  where  friendships  so  strong  and  so  lasting  are  formed 
as  in  that  very  relation.  The  slave  knows  that  he  is  bound 
indissolubly  to  his  master,  and  must,  from  necessity,  remain 
always  under  his  control.  The  master  knows  he  is  bound 
to  maintain  and  provide  always  for  his  slave  so  long  as  he 
retains  him  in  his  possession.  Arid  each  party  accommodates 
himself  to  the  situation.  I  have  seen  the  dissolution  of  many 
friendships, — such,  at  least,  as  they  were  called ;  but  I  have 
seen  that  of  master  and  slave  endure  so  long  as  there  remained 
a  drop  of  blood  of  the  master  to  which  the  slave  could  cleave. 
Where  is  the  necessity  of  this  provision  in  the  Constitu 
tion?  Where  is  the  use  of  it?  Sir,  what  are  we  about? 


140  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Have  we  not  been  undoing  what  the  wiser  heads — I 
must  be  permitted  to  say  so — yes,  Sir,  what  the  wiser  heads 
of  our  ancestors  did  more  than  half  a  century  ago?  Can 
any  one  believe  that  we,  by  any  amendment  of  ours,  by  any 
of  our  scribbling  on  that  parchment,  by  any  amulet,  by  any 
legerdemain — charm — Abracadabra — of  ours  can  prevent 
our  sons  from  doing  the  same  thing, — that  is,  from  doing 
what  they  please,  just  as  we  are  doing  as  we  please?  It  is 
impossible.  Who  can  bind  posterity  ?  When  I  hear  gen 
tlemen  talk  of  making  a  Constitution  for  "all  time,"  and 
introducing  provisions  into  it  for  "all  time,"  and  yet  see 
men  here  who  are  older  than  the  Constitution  we  are  about 
to  destroy  (I  am  older  myself  than  the  present  Constitution  : 
it  was  established  when  I  was  a  boy),  it  reminds  me  of  the 
truces  and  the  peaces  of  Europe.  They  always  begin,  "  In 
the  name  of  the  most  holy  and  undivided  Trinity,"  and  go 
on  to  declare  "  there  shall  be  perfect  and  perpetual  peace 
and  unity  between  the  subjects  of  such  and  such  potentates 
for  all  time  to  come  ; "  and  in  less  than  seven  years  they  are 
at  war  again. 

GEORGE  TUCKER. 
1775-1861. 

GEORGE  TUCKER,  a  relative  of  St.  George  Tucker,  was, 
like  him,  born  in  the  Bermudas,  and  came  to  Virginia  in 
1787.  He  was  reared  and  educated  by  St.  George  Tucker, 
and  practiced  law  in  Lynchburg.  He  served  in  the  State 
Legislature  and  in  Congress,  and  in  1825  he  was  elected 
professor  of  Moral  Philosophy  and  Political  Economy  in  the 
University  of  Virginia,  a  position  which  he  filled  for  twenty 
years.  His  novel, "  Valley  of  the  Shenandoah,"  was  reprinted 
in  England  and  translated  into  German. 


[141] 


142  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

WORKS. 

Essays  in  "  Old  Bachelor  "  Series.  Theory  of  Money  and  Banks. 

Letters  on  the  Conspiracy  of  Slaves.  Essay  on  Cause  and  Effect. 

Letters  on  the  Roanoke  Navigation.  Association  of  Ideas. 

Recollections  of  Eleanor  Rosalie  Tucker.         Dangers  Threatening  the  United  States. 

Essays  on  Taste,  Morals,  and  Policy.  Progress  of  the  United  States. 

Valley  of  the  Shenandoah.  Life  of  Dr.  John  P.  Emmet. 

A  Voyage  to  the  Moon.  History  of  the  United  States. 

Principles  of  Rent,  Wages,  &c.  Banks  or  No  Banks. 

Literature  of  the  United  States.  Essays  Moral  and  Philosophical. 

Life  of  Thomas  Jefferson.  Political  Economy. 

Prof.  Tucker  was  a  voluminous  writer  and  treated  many 
subjects.  One  or  two  early  works  of  imagination  and  fancy 
gave  place  later  to  philosophy  and  political  economy,  and 
his  style  is  eminently  that  of  a  thinker. 

JEFFERSON'S  PREFERENCE  FOR  COUNTRY  LIFE. 

(From  Life  of  Jefferson.} 

He  tells  the  Baron  that  he  is  savage  enough  to  prefer  the 
woods,  the  wilds,  and  the  independence  of  Monticello,  to 
all  the  brilliant  pleasures  of  the  gay  metropolis  of  France. 
"I  shall  therefore,"  he  says,  "rejoin  myself  to  my  native 
country,  with  new  attachments,  and  with  exaggerated  es 
teem  for  its  advantages  ;  for  though  there  is  less  wealth 
there,  there  is  more  freedom,  more  ease,  and  less  misery." 

Declarations  of  this  kind  often  originate  in  insincerity 
and  affectation  ;  sometimes  from  the  wish  to  appear  superior 
to  those  sensual  indulgences  and  light  amusements  which 
are  to  be  obtained  only  in  cities,  and  sometimes  from  the 
pride  of  seeming  to  despise  what  is  beyond  our  reach.  But 
the  sentiment  here  expressed  by  Mr.  Jefferson  is  truly  felt 
by  many  an  American,  and  we  have  no  reason  to  doubt  it 
was  felt  also  by  him.  There  is  a  charm  in  the  life  which 
one  has  been  accustomed  to  in  his  youth,  no  matter  what 
the  modes  of  that  life  may  have  been,  which  always  retains 
its  hold  on  the  heart.  The  Indian  who  has  passed  his  first 


GEORGE  TUCKER.  143 

years  with  his  tribe,  is  never  reconciled  to  the  habits  and 
restraints  of  civilized  life.  And  although  in  more  artificial 
and  advanced  stages  of  society,  individuals,  whether  they 
have  been  brought  up  in  the  town  or  the  country,  are  not 
equally  irreconcilable  to  a  change  from  one  to  the  other,  it 
commonly  takes  some  time  to  overcome  their  preference  for 
the  life  they  have  been  accustomed  to;  and  in  many  in 
stances  it  is  never  overcome,  but  continues  to  haunt  the  im 
agination  with  pleasing  pictures  of  the  past  or  imaginations 
of  the  future,  when  hope  gives  assurance  that  those  scenes 
of  former  enjoyment  may  be  renewed.  That  most  of  our 
country  gentlemen,  past  the  heyday  of  youth,  would  soon 
tire  of  Paris,  and  pant  after  the  simple  pleasures  and  ex 
emption  from  restraint  which  their  own  country  affords,  is 
little  to  be  wondered  at ;  but  it  is  the  more  remarkable  in 
Mr.  Jefferson,  and  more  clearly  illustrates  the  force  of  early 
habit,  when  it  is  recollected  that  he  found  in  the  French 
metropolis  that  society  of  men  of  letters  and  science  which 
he  must  often  have  in  vain  coveted  in  his  own  country,  and 
that  here  he  met  with  those  specimens  of  music,  painting, 
and  architecture,  for  which  he  had  so  lively  a  relish.  But 
in  these  comparisons  between  the  life  we  are  leading  and 
that  which  we  have  left,  or  are  looking  forward  to,  we  must 
always  allow  much  to  the  force  of  the  imagination,  and 
there  are  few  men  who  felt  its  influence  more  than  Mr.  Jef 
ferson.  In  one  of  his  letters  to  Mr.  Carmichael,  he  says,  "  I 
sometimes  think  of  building  a  little  hermitage  at  the  Natural 
Bridge,  (for  it  is  my  property),  and  of  passing  there  a  part 
of  the  year  at  least." 

ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    UNIVERSITY    OF    VIRGINIA. 

(From  the  Same.} 

We  have  seen  that  the  subject  of  education  had  long  been 
a  favourite  object  with  Mr.  Jefferson,  partly  from   his  own 


144  SOUTHERN   LITERATURE. 

lively  relish  for  literature  and  science,  and  partly  because  he 
deemed  the  diffusion  of  knowledge  among  the  people  essen 
tial  to  the  wise  administration  of  a  popular  government, 
and  even  to  its  stability.  He  had  not  long  retired  from 
public  life,  before  the  subject  again  engaged  his  serious  at 
tention,  and,  besides  endeavouring  to  enlist  men  of  influ 
ence  in  behalf  of  his  favourite  scheme  of  dividing  the  coun 
ties  of  the  State  into  wards,  and  giving  the  charge  of  itc 
elementary  schools  to  these  little  commonwealths,  he  O^SO 
aimed  to  establish  a  college,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Char- 
lottesville,  for  teaching  the  higher  branches  of  knowledge, 
and  which,  from  its  central  and  healthy  situation,  might  be 
improved  into  a  university. 

He  lived  to  see  this  object  accomplished,  and  it  owed  its 
success  principally  to  his  efforts.  It  engrossed  his  attention 
for  more  than  eleven  years,  in  which  time  he  exhibited  his 
wonted  judgment  and  address,  in  overcoming  the  numerous 
obstacles  he  encountered,  and  a  diligence  and  perseverance 
which  would  have  been  creditable  to  the  most  vigorous  pe 
riod  of  life.  ...... 

In  getting  the  university  into  operation,  he  seemed  to 
have  regained  the  activity  and  assiduity  of  his  youth. 
Everything  was  looked  into,  everything  was  ordered  by 
him.  He  suggested  the  remedy  for  every  difficulty,  and 
made  the  selection  in  every  choice  of  expedients.  Two  or 
three  times  a  week  he  rode  down  to  the  establishment  to 
give  orders  to  the  proctor,  and  to  watch  the  progress  of  the 
work  still  unfinished.  Nor  were  his  old  habits  of  hospital 
ity  forgotten.  His  invitations  to  the  professors  and  their 
families  were  frequent,  and  every  Sunday  some  four  or  five 
of  the  students  dined  with  him.  At  these  times  he  gener 
ally  ate  by  himself  in  a  small  recess  connected  with  the  din 
ing-room  ;  but,  saving  at  meals,  sat  and  conversed  with  the 


GEORGE  TUCKER.  145 

company  as  usual.  The  number  of  visiters  also  to  the  Uni 
versity  was  very  great,  and  they  seldom  failed  to  call  at 
Monticello,  where  they  often  passed  the  day,  and  sometimes 
several  days.  He  was  so  fully  occupied  with  his  duties,  as 
rector  of  the  university,  and  he  found  so  much  pleasure  in 
the  occupation,  that  for  a  time  every  cause  of  care  and 
anxiety,  of  which  he  now  began  to  have  an  increased  share, 
was  entirely  forgotten  ;  and  the  sun  of  his  life  seemed  to  be 
setting  with  a  soft  but  unclouded  radiance. 


10 


HENRY  CLAY.  147 


THIRD  PERIOD  .     .  1500-1550. 


HENRY  CLAY. 
1777=1852. 

HENRY  CLAY  was  born  at  "The  Slashes,jr  Hanover 
County,  Virginia,  whence  he  got  his  title,  "  Mill-Boy  of  the 
Slashes."  His  mother,  early  left  a  widow,  was  poor,  and 
on  her  second  marriage,  to  Mr.  Henry  Watkins,  removed  to 
Kentucky.  Henry  Clay  became  a  clerk  and  then  a  law-stu 
dent  in  Richmond,  Va.,  and  in  1797  followed  his  mother  to 
Kentucky,  making  his  home  in  Lexington.  He  rose  speedily 
to  eminence  as  a  jury  lawyer,  and  in  1803  entered  public 
life  as  a  member  of  the  State  Legislature.  In  1806  he  en 
tered  the  United  States  Senate,  and  after  the  war  of  1812 
he  was  sent  to  Belgium  as  one  of  the  Commissioners  to  treat 
of  peace  with  Great  Britain. 

His  share  in  public  life  was  most  important.  He  was  the 
author  of  the  Missouri  Compromise  of  1820,  of  the  Tariff 
Compromise  of  1832,  of  the  Bill  for  Protection  and  Internal 
Improvements  ;  his  agency  in  the  first  two  and  in  the  Mis 
souri  Compromise  of  1850,  gaining  for  him  the  title  of  the 
"  Great  Pacificator."  With  Calhoun  and  Webster,  he  formed 
the  triad  of  great  statesmen  who  made  illustrious  our  poli 
tics  in  the  first  half  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

He  died  in  Washington  City  and  was  buried  in  Lexing 
ton,  Kentucky,,  where  an  imposing  column,  surmounted  by 
his  statue,  marks  his  tomb.  In  the  Capitol  grounds  at  Rich- 


148  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

mond  there  is  also  a  fine  monument  and  statue  to  his  mem 
ory.  It  has  been  said  of  him  that  no  man  ever  had  more 
devoted  friends  and  more  bitter  enemies.  See  Benton's  ac 
count  of  his  duel  with  Randolph. 

His  home,  "Ashland,"  on  the  suburbs  of  Lexington,  is 
now  a  part  of  the  University  of  Kentucky.  The  old  Court 
House  in  which  so  many  of  his  famous  speeches  were  made 
still  stands  in  Lexington,  and  is  cherished  as  an  honoured 
reminder  of  his  greatness  in  the  eyes  of  his  admiring  com 
patriots.  See  under  A.  H.  Stephens,  Sketch  in  the  Senate, 
1850;  also,  Life,  by  Prentice,  and  by  Schurz. 

WORKS. 

Speeches,  [of  which  several  collections  have  been  made.] 

Henry  Clay  was  perhaps  the  greatest  popular  leader  and 
orator  that  America  has  produced,  although  his  influence 
will  not  be  so  lasting  as  that  of  profounder  statesmen.  He 
was  a  master  of  the  feelings  and  could  sway  the  multitude 
before  him  as  one  man.  "His  style  of  argument  was  by 
vivid  picture,  apt  comparison,  and  forcible  illustration,  rather 
than  by  close  reasoning  like  Webster's,  or  impregnable  logic 
like  that  of  Calhoun."— John  P.  McGuire. 

TO    BE    RIGHT    ABOVE    ALL. 

Sir,  I  would  rather  be  right  than  be  president.  (In  1850, 
on  being1  told  that  his  views  would  endanger  his  nomination 
Jor  the  presidency. ) 

NO    GEOGRAPHICAL    LINES    IN    PATRIOTISM. 

I  know  no  North,  no  South,  no  East,  no  West. 

MILITARY    INSUBORDINATION. 

(Front  the  speech  on  the  Seminole  War,  delivered  i8rq.) 

I  will  not  trespass  much  longer  upon  the  time  of  the 
committee;  but  I  trust  I  shall  be  indulged  with  some  few 


HENRY  CLAY.  149 

reflections  upon  the  danger  of  permitting  conduct,  [Gen. 
Jackson's  arbitrary  court-martial],  on  which  it  has  been  my 
painful  duty  to  animadvert,  to  pass  without  a  solemn  ex 
pression  of  the  disapprobation  of  this  House.  Recall  to 
your  mind  the  free  nations  which  have  gone  before  us. 
Where  are  they  now  ? 

"  Gone  glimmering  through  the  dream  of  things  that  were, 
A  school-boy's  tale,  the  wonder  of  an  hour." 

And  how  have  they  lost  their  liberties?  If  we  could 
transport  ourselves  back  to  the  ages  when  Greece  and  Rome 
flourished  in  their  greatest  prosperity,  and,  mingling  in  the 
throng,  should  ask  a  Grecian  whether  he  did  not  fear  that 
some  daring  military  chieftain,  covered  with  glory,  some 
Philip  or  Alexander,  would  one  day  overthrow  the  liberties 
of  his  country,  the  confident  and  indignant  Grecian  would 
exclaim,  No  !  no  !  we  have  nothing  to  fear  from  our  heroes  ; 
our  liberties  shall  be  eternal.  If  a  Roman  citizen  had  been 
asked  whether  he  did  not  fear  that  the  conqueror  of  Gaul 
might  establish  a  throne  upon  the  ruins  of  public  liberty, 
he  would  have  instantly  repelled  the  unjust  insinuation. 
Yet  Greece  fell ;  Caesar  passed  the  Rubicon,  and  the  patri 
otic  arm  even  of  Brutus  could  not  preserve  the  liberties  of 
his  devoted  country.  The  celebrated  Madame  de  Stael, 
in  her  last  and  perhaps  her  best  work,  has  said  that  in 
the  very  year,  almost  the  very  month,  when  the  presi 
dent  of  the  Directory  declared  that  monarchy  would 
never  show  its  frightful  head  in  France,  Bonaparte  with 
his  grenadiers  entered  the  palace  of  St.  Cloud,  and,  dis 
persing  with  the  bayonet  the  deputies  of  the  people,  de 
liberating  on  the  affairs  of  the  state,  laid  the  foundation 
of  that  vast  fabric  of  despotism  which  overshadowed  all 
Europe. 


150  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

I  hope  not  to  be  misunderstood  ;  I  am  far  from  intimating 
that  General  Jackson  cherishes  any  designs  inimical  to  the 
liberties  of  the  country.  I  believe  his  intentions  to  be  pure 
and  patriotic.  I  thank  God  that  he  would  not,  but  I  thank 
Him  still  more  that  he  could  not  if  he  would,  overturn  the 
liberties  of  the  Republic.  But  precedents,  if  bad,  are 
fraught  with  the  most  dangerous  consequences.  Man  has 
been  described,  by  some  of  those  who  have  treated  of  his 
nature,  as  a  bundle  of  habits.  The  definition  is  much  truer 
when  applied  to  governments.  Precedents  are  their  habits. 
There  is  one  important  difference  between  the  formation  of 
habits  by  an  individual  and  by  government.  He  contracts 
it  only  after  frequent  repetition.  A  single  instance  fixes 
the  habit  and  determines  the  direction  of  governments. 

Against  the  alarming  doctrine  of  unlimited  discretion  in 
our  military  commanders,  when  applied  to  prisoners  of  war, 
I  must  enter  my  protest.  It  begins  upon  them  ;  it  will  end 
on  us.  I  hope  our  happy  form  of  government  is  to  be  per 
petual.  But  if  it  is  to  be  preserved,  it  must  be  by  the 
practice  of  virtue,  by  justice,  by  moderation,  by  magnanim 
ity,  by  greatness  of  soul,  by  keeping  a  watchful  and  steady 
^ye  on  the  executive  ;  and,  above  all,  by  holding  to  a  strict 
accountability  the  military  branch  of  the  public  force. 

Beware  how  you  give 

a  fatal  sanction,  in  this  infant  period  of  our  republic, 
scarcely  yet  two  score  years  old,  to  military  insubordination. 
Remember  that  Greece  had  her  Alexander,  Rome  her  Cassar, 
England  her  Cromwell,  France  her  Bonaparte,  and  that,  if 
we  would  escape  the  rock  on  which  they  split,  we  must 
their  errors. 


FRANCIS  SCOTT  KEY.  151 


FRANCIS  SCOTT  KEY. 
1780=1843. 

FRANCIS  SCOTT  KEY  was  born  in  Frederick  county,  Mary 
land,  and  was  educated  at  St.  John's  College,  Annapolis.  He 
became  a  lawyer,  was  appointed  District  Attorney  of  the 
District  of  Columbia,  and  spent  his  life  in  Washington  City. 

A  very  handsome  monument  has  been  erected  to  his 
memory  in  San  Francisco  by  Mr.  James  Lick :  his  song,  the 
"  Star-Spangled  Banner,"  will  be  his  enduring  monument 
throughout  our  country.  It  was  composed  during  the  attack 
on  Fort  McHenry  in  Baltimore  Harbor,  1814.  Key  had 
gone  to  the  British  vessel  to  get  a  friend  released  from  im 
prisonment,  in  which  he  succeeded,  but  he  was  kept  on 
board  the  enemy's  vessel  until  after  the  attack  on  the  fort ; 
and  the  song  commemorates  his  evening  and  morning  watch 
for  the  star-spangled  banner  on  Fort  McHenry,  and  the  ap 
pearance  of  the  flag  in  "  the  morning's  first  beam  "  showed 
that  the  attack  had  been  successfully  resisted.  The  words 
were  written  on  an  old  envelope.  (See  illustrations  in  the 
Century  Magazine,  July,  1894.) 

WORKS. 

Poems,  with  a  sketch  by  Chief-Justice  Taney. 

THE    STAR-SPANGLED     BANNER. 

Oh !  say  can  you  see  by  the  dawn's  early  light, 

What  so  proudly  we  hailed  at  the  twilight's  last  gleaming? 
Whose  broad  stripes  and  bright  stars  through  the  clouds  of  the  fight 

O'er  the  ramparts  we  watched,  were  so  gallantly  streaming! 
And  the  rocket's  red  glare,  the  bombs  bursting  in  air, 
Gave  proof  through  the  night  that  our  flag  was  still  there ; 
O,  say,  does  that  Star-Spangled  banner  yet  wave 
O'er  the  land  of  the  free,  and  the  home  of  the  brave  ? 


Star-Spangled  Banner 


Obverse. 


Reverse. 
SeaJ  of  the  United  States. 


[152] 


JOHN  JAMES  AUDUBON.  153 

On  that  shore  dimly  seen  through  the  mists  of  the  deep, 
Where  the  foe's  haughty  host  in  dread  silence  reposes, 

What  is  that  which  the  breeze,  o'er  the  towering  steep, 
As  it  fitfully  blows,  now  conceals,  now  discloses  ? 

Now  it  catches  the  gleam  of  the  morning's  first  beam, 

In  full  glory  reflected  now  shines  on  the  stream  ; 

'Tis  the  Star-Spangled  banner;  O,  long  may  it  wave 

O'er  the  land  of  the  free,  and  the  home  of  the  brave ! 

And  where  is  that  band  who  so  vauntingly  swore 

That  the  havoc  of  war  and  the  battle's  confusion 
A  home  and  a  country  should  leave  us  no  more  ? 

Their  blood  has  washed  out  their  foul  footsteps'  pollution. 
No  refuge  could  save  the  hireling  and  slave 
From  the  terror  of  flight,  or  the  gloom  of  the  grave ; 
And'the  Star-Spangled  banner  in  triumph  doth  wave 
O'er  the  land  of  the  free,  and  the  home  of  the  brave. 

Oh  !  thus  be  it  ever,  when  freemen  shall  stand 

Between  their  loved  home  and  the  war's  desolation  ! 
Blest  with  victory  and  peace,  may  the  heaven-rescued  land 

Praise  the  Power  that  hath  made  and  preserved  us  a  nation! 
Then  conquer  we  must,  when  our  cause  it  is  just, 
And  this  be  our  motto — "  In  God  is  our  trust  " — 
And  the  Star-Spangled  banner  in  triumph  shall  wave 
O'er  the  land  of  the  free,  and  the  home  of  the  brave. 


JOHN  JAMES   AUDUBON. 
1780=1851. 

JOHN  JAMES  AUDUBON  was  born  near  New  Orleans  and 
educated  in  France  where  he  studied  painting  under  David. 
While  still  a  young  man,  his  father  put  him  in  charge  of  a 
country  estate  in  Pennsylvania.  Afterwards  he  engaged  in 
mercantile  persuits  in  Philadelphia.  Louisville,  New  Orleans, 
and  Henderson,  Kentucky,  but  unsuccessfully  ;  for  he  knew 
and  cared  much  more  about  the  birds,  flowers,  and  beasts 


[154] 


JOHN  JAMES  AUDUBON.  155 

around  him  than  about  the  kinds  and  prices  of  goods  that 
his  neighbors  needed. 

His  great  literary  and  artistic  work  is  "  The  Birds  of 
America,'*  consisting  of  five  volumes  of  Ornithological  Bio 
graphies  and  four  volumes  of  exquisite  portraits  of  birds, 
life-size,  in  natural  colors,  and  surrounded  by  the  plants 
which  each  one  most  likes.  "  Quadrupeds  of  America  "  was 
prepared  mainly  by  his  sons  and  Rev.  John  Bachman  of 
South  Carolina.  These  works  gave  him  a  European  repu 
tation.  He  died  at  Minniesland,  now  Audubon  Park,  New 
York  City. 

His  style  in  writing  is  pure,  vivid,  and  so  clear  as  to  place 
before  us  the  very  thing  or  event  described.  The  accounts 
of  his  travels  and  of  the  adventures  he  met  with  in  his 
search  for  his  birds  and  animals  are  very  natural  and  pic 
turesque  ;  and  they  show  also  his  own  fine  nature  and  at 
tractive  character. 

A  biography  arranged  from  his  diary  by  Mrs.  Audubon 
was  published  in  New  York,  1868.  See  also  Samuel  Smiles' 
"  Brief  Biographies."  The  State  Library  of  North  Carolina 
possesses  a  set  of  Audubon's  invaluable  works,  of  which 
there  are  only  eight  sets  in  America. 

THE   MOCKING-BIRD. 

It  is  where  the  great  magnolia  shoots  up  its  majestic 
trunk,  crowned  with  evergreen  leaves,  and  decorated  with 
a  thousand  beautiful  flowers,  that  perfume  the  air  around ; 
where  the  forests  and  the  fields  are  adorned  with  blossoms 
of  every  hue  ;  where  the  golden  orange  ornaments  the  gar 
dens  and  groves  ;  where  bignonias  of  various  kinds  interlace 
their  climbing  stems  around  the  white-flowered  Stuartia, 
and,  mounting  still  higher,  cover  the  summits  of  the  lofty 
trees  around,  accompanied  with  innumerable  vines,  that 


156  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

here  and  there  festoon  the  dense  foliage  of  the  magnificent 
woods,  lending  to  the  vernal  breeze  a  slight  portion  of  the 
perfume  of  their  clustered  flowers  ;  where  a  genial  warmth 
seldom  forsakes  the  atmosphere  ;  where  berries  and  fruits  of 
all  descriptions  are  met  with  at  every  step  ;  in  a  word,  kind 
reader,  it  is  where  Nature  seems  to  have  paused,  as  she 
passed  over  the  earth,  and,  opening  her  stores,  to  have 
strewed  with  unsparing  hand  the  diversified  seeds  from 
which  have  sprung  all  the  beautiful  and  splendid  forms 
whJch  I  should  in  vain  attempt  to  describe,  that  the  mock 
ing-bird  should  have  fixed  his  abode,  there  only  that  its 
wondrous  song  should  be  heard. 

But  where  is  that  favored  land?  It  is  in  that  great  con 
tinent  to  whose  distant  shores  Europe  has  sent  forth  her  ad 
venturous  sons,  to  wrest  for  themselves  a  habitation  from 
the  wild  inhabitants  of  the  forest,  and  to  convert  the  neg 
lected  soil  into  fields  of  exuberant  fertility.  It  is,  reader, 
in  Louisiana  that  these  bounties  of  nature  are  in  the  great 
est  perfection.  It  is  there  that  you  should  listen  to  the  love- 
song  of  the  mocking-bird,  as  I  at  this  moment  do.  See  how 
he  flies  round  his  mate,  with  motions  as  light  as  those  of  the 
butterfly !  His  tail  is  widely  expanded,  he  mounts  in  the 
air  to  a  small  distance,  describes  a  circle,  and,  again  alight 
ing,  approaches  his  beloved  one,  his  eyes  gleaming  with  de 
light,  for  she  has  already  promised  to  be  his  and  his  only. 
His  beautiful  wings  are  gently  raised,  he  bows  to  his  love, 
and,  again  bouncing  upwards,  opens  his  bill  and  pours  forth 
his  melody,  full  of  exultation  at  the  conquest  which  he  has 
made. 

They  are  not  the  soft  sounds  of  the  flute  or  of  the  haut- 
•boy  that  I  hear,  but  the  sweeter  notes  of  Nature's  own 
music.  The  mellowness  of  the  song,  the  varied  modula 
tions  and  gradations,  the  extent  of  its  compass,  the  great 


JAMES  AUDUFON.  157 

brilliancy  of  execution,  are  unrivalled.  There  is  probably 
no  bird  in  the  world  that  possesses  all  the  musical  quali 
fications  of  this  king  of  song,  who  has  derived  all  from 
Nature's  self.  Yes,  reader,  all ! 

No  sooner  has  he  again  alighted,  and  the  conjugal  contract 
has  been  sealed,  than,  as  if  his  breast  was  about  to  be  rent 
with  delight,  he  again  pours  forth  his  notes  with  more  soft 
ness  and  richness  than  before.  He  now  soars  higher,  glanc 
ing  around  with  a  vigilant  eye  to  assure  himself  that  none 
has  witnessed  his  bliss.  When  these  love-scenes,  visible 
only  to  the  ardent  lover  of  nature,  are  over;  he  dances 
through  the  air,  full  of  animation  and  delight,  and  as  if  to 
convince  his  lovely  mate  that  to  enrich  her  hopes  he  has 
much  more  love  in  store,  he  that  moment  begins  anew  and 
imitates  all  the  notes  which  Nature  has  imparted  to  the 
other  songsters  of  the  grove. 

THE    HUMMING-BIRD. 

No  sooner  has  the  returning  sun  again  introduced  the  vernal 
season,  and  caused  millions  of  plants  to  expand  their  leaves 
and  blossoms  to  his  genial  beams,  than  the  little  Humming- 
Bird  is  seen  advancing  on  fairy  wings,  carefully  visiting 
every  opening  flower-cup,  and,  like  a  curious  florist,  remov 
ing  from  each  the  injurious  insects  that  otherwise  would  ere 
long  cause  their  beauteous  petals  to  droop  and  decay. 
Poised  in  the  air,  it  is  observed  peeping  cautiously,  and  with 
sparkling  eyes,  into  their  innermost  recesses,  while  the  ethe 
real  motions  of  its  pinions,  so  rapid  and  so  light,  appear  to 
fan  and  cool  the  flower,  without  injuring  its  fragile  texture, 
and  produce  a  delightful  murmuring  sound,  well  adapted 
for  lulling  the  insects  to  repose.  Then  is  the  moment  for 
the  Humming-Bird  to  secure  them.  Its  long  delicate  bill 
enters  the  cup  of  the  flower,  and  the  protruded  double-tubed 


158  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

tongue,  delicately  sensible,   and   imbued  with   a  glutinous 
saliva,  touches  each  insect  in  succession,  and  draws  it  from 
its   lurking  place,  to   be   instantly   swallowed.     All   this   is 
done  in  a  moment,  and  the  bird,  as  it  leaves  the  flower,  sips 
so  small  a  portion  of  its  liquid  honey,  that  the  theft,  we  may 
suppose,  is  looked  upon  with  a  grateful  feeling  by  the  flower, 
which  is  thus  kindly  relieved  from  the  attacks  of  her  de 
stroyers.  ....... 

Its  gorgeous  throat  in  beauty  and  brilliancy  baffles  all  com 
petition.  Now  it  glows  with  a  fiery  hue,  and  again  it  is 
changed  to  the  deepest  velvety  black.  The  upper  parts  of 
its  delicate  body  are  of  resplendent  changing  green  ;  and  it 
throws  itself  through  the  air  with  a  swiftness  and  vivacity 
hardly  conceivable.  It  mdves  from  one  flower  to  another 
like  a  gleam  of  light,  upwards,  downwards,  to  the  right, 
and  to  the  left 


THOMAS  HART  BENTON. 
1782-1858. 

THOMAS  HART  BENTON  was  born  in  Hillsboro,  North 
Carolina,  and  was  partly  educated  at  the  State  University. 
He  left  before  graduation,  however,  and  removed  with  his 
widowed  mother  to  Tennessee,  where  twenty-five  miles 
south  of  Nashville  they  made  a  home,  around  which  a  set 
tlement  called  Bentontown  gradually  grew  up. 

He  studied  law  with  St.  George  Tucker,  began  to  prac 
tice  in  Nashville,  and  was  elected  to  the  State  Legislature 
in  1811.  In  1815  he  removed  to  St.  Louis,  and  was  elected 
United  States  Senator  in  1820  on  the  admission  of  Missouri 
to  the  Union.  He  worked  heartily  and  successfully  in  the 
interests  of  settlers  in  the  West.  His  title  "  Old  Bullion  " 
was  derived  from  his  famous  speeches  on  the  currency. 


THOMAS  HART  BENTON.  159 

during  Jackson's  administration,  and  they  gained  him  a 
European  reputation. 

He  and  Calhoun  were  opposed  to  each  other  on  almost 
^very  question,  and  they  carried  on  a  ferocious  warfare  in  the 
Senate.  He  was  a  Senator  for  thirty  years,  1820-50,  and 
his  great  work  gives  an  account  of  men  and  measures  during 
that  very  exciting  and  intensely  interesting  period,  in  which 
he  was  himself  one  of  the  most  prominent  actors. 

A  fine  statue  was  erected  to  him  in  the  park  at  St.  Louis. 

WORKS. 

Thirty  Years'  View  of  the  Workings  of  Abridgment  of  the  Debates  of  Congress. 

Our  Government.  Examination  of  the  Dred  Scott  Case. 

Benton's  style  as  an  orator  was  easy,  full,  and  strong, 
showing  him  well  acquainted  with  his  subject  and  confident 
of  his  powers. 

The  "  Thirty  Years'  View  "  is  noted  for  its  excellent 
arrangement  and  for  a  style  easy  and  fluent  yet  not  diffuse. 
"  It  is  a  succession  of  historical  tableaux,"  of  which  the  fol 
lowing  extract  presents  one  of  the  most  famous. 

THE    DUEL,    BETWEEN    RANDOLPH    AND    CLAY. 

(From   Thirty   Years'    View.*) 

Saturday,  the  8th  of  April  (1826) — the  day  for  the  duel — 
had  come,  and  almost  the  hour.  It  was  noon,  and  the  meet 
ing  was  to  take  place  at  4^  o'clock.  I  had  gone  to  see 
Mr.  Randolph  before  the  hour,  and  for  a  purpose ;  and,  be 
sides,  it  was  so  far  on  the  way,  as  he  lived  half-way  to 
Georgetown,  and  we  had  to  pass  through  that  place  to  cross 
the  Potomac  into  Virginia  at  the  Little  Falls  Bridge.  I 
had  heard  nothing  from  him  on  the  point  of  not  returning 
the  fire  since  the  first  communication  to  that  effect,  eight 


*By  permission  of  D.  Appleton  and  Company,  N.  Y. 


160  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

days  before.  I  had  no  reason  to  doubt  the  steadiness  of  his 
determination,  but  felt  a  desire  to  have  fresh  assurance  of  it 
after  so  many  days'  delay,  and  so  near  approach  of  the  try 
ing  moment.     I  knew  it  would  not  do  to  ask  him  the  ques 
tion — any  question  which  would  imply  a  doubt  of  his  word. 
His  sensitive  feelings  would  be  hurt  and  annoyed  at  it.   So  I 
fell  upon  a  scheme  to  get  at  the  inquiry  without  seeming  to 
make  it.     I  told  him  of  my  visit  to  Mr.  Clay  the  night  be- 
fore^-of  the  late  sitting — the  child  asleep — the  unconscious 
tranquillity  of  Mrs.  Clay ;   and  added,  I  could  not  help  re 
flecting  how  different  all  that  might  be  the  next  night.     He 
understood    me    perfectly,    and    immediately   said,   with    a 
quietude  of  look   and  expression   which  seemed  to  rebuke 
an  unworthy  doubt,  I  shall  do  nothing  to  disturb  the  sleep 
of  the  child  or  the  repose  of  the  mother,  and   went   on  with 
his  employment  ....  which 

was,  making  codicils  to  his  will,  all  in  the  way  of  remem 
brance  to  friends.  ...... 

I  withdrew  a  little  way 

into  the  woods,  and  kept  my  eyes  fixed  on  Mr.  Randolph, 
who  I  then  knew  to  be  the  only  one  in  danger.  I  saw  him 
receive  the  fire  of  Mr.  Clay,  saw  the  gravel  knocked  up  in 
the  same  place,  saw  Mr.  Randolph  raise  his  pistol — dis 
charge  it  in  the  air  ;  heard  him  say,  I  do  not  Jire  at  you,  Mr. 
Clay;  and  immediately  advancing  and  offering  his  hand. 
He  was  met  in  the  same  spirit.  They  met  halfway,  shook 
hands,  Mr.  Randolph  saying,  jocosely,  You  owe  me  a  coat, 
Mr.  Clay- — (the  bullet  had  passed  through  the  skirt  of  the 
coat,  very  near  the  hip) — to  which  Mr.  Clay  promptly  and 
happily  replied,  /  am  glad  the  debt  is  no  greater.  I  had 
come  up  and  was  prompt  to  proclaim  what  I  had  been 
obliged  to  keep  secret  for  eight  days.  The  joy  of  all  was 
extreme  at  this  happy  termination  of  a  most  critical  affair : 


SOUTHERN  LITERATURE.  161 

and    we    immediately    left,    with    lighter   hearts    than    we 
brought.  .  .  .... 

On  Monday  the  parties  exchanged  cards,  and  social  rela 
tions  were  formally  and  courteously  restored.  It  was  about 
the  last  high-toned  duel  that  I  have  witnessed,  and  among 
the  highest-toned  that  I  have  ever  witnessed  ;  and  so  hap 
pily  conducted  to  a  fortunate  issue — a  result  due  to  the  no 
ble  character  of  the  seconds  as  well  as  to  the  generous  and 
heroic  spirit  of  the  principals.  Certainly,  duelling  is  bad, 
and  has  been  put  down,  but  not  quite  so  bad  as  its  substi 
tute — revolvers,  bowie-knives,  blackguarding,  and  street-as 
sassinations  under  the  pretext  of  self-defence. 


JOHN  CALDWELL  CALHOUN. 
1782=1850. 

JOHN  CALDWELL  CALHOUN  is  one  of  the  greatest  states 
men  that  America  has  produced.  He  was  of  Scotch  and  Irish 
descent,  and  was  born  in  Abbeville  County,  South  Carolina. 
He  received  his  early  education  from  his  brother-in-law,  the 
distinguished  Dr.  Moses  Waddell,  then  attended  Yale  Col 
lege,  and  studied  law.  Early  in  life,  1811,  he  entered  the 
political  arena,  and  remained  in  it  to  the  day  of  his  death. 

As  Secretary  of  War  under  President  Monroe,  he  re-or 
ganized  the  department  on  the  basis  which  is  still  main 
tained.  He  was  elected  Vice-president  with  Adams  in  1824, 
re-elected  with  Jackson,  1828,  and  became  United  States 
Senator,  1832,  succeeding  Robert  Y.  Hayne  who  had  been 
chosen  governor  of  South  Carolina  in  the  Nullification 
crisis. 

From  this  time  forth  until  his  death,  he  was  in  the  midst 
of  incessant  political  toil,  strife,  and  activity,  having  Web- 
JT 


162  JOHN  CALDWELL  CALHOUN. 

ster,  Clay,  Benton,  Hayne,  Randolph,  Grundy,  Hunter,  and 
Cass,  for  his  great  companions.  Edward  Everett  said : 
"  Calhoun,  Clay,  Webster !  I  name  them  in  alphabetical 
order.  What  other  precedence  can  be  assigned  them? 
Clay  the  great  leader,  Webster  the  great  orator,  Calhoun 
the  great  thinker." 

As  a  boy  he  must  often  have  heard  his  father  say,  "  That 
government  is  the  best  which  allows  the  largest  amount  of 
individual  liberty  compatible  with  social  order." 

His  most  famous  political  act  is  his  advocacy  of  Nullifi 
cation,  an  explanation  and  defence  of  which  are  found  in 
the  extract  below.  He  was  a  devoted  adherent  of  the 
Union.  (See  under  Jefferson  Dams.) 

His  life  seems  to  have  been  entirely  political ;  but  he  was 
very  fond  of  his  home  where  there  was  always  a  cheerful 
happy  household.  This  home,  "Fort  Hill,"  was  in  the 
lovely  upland  region  of  South  Carolina  in  Oconee  County. 
It  became  the  property  of  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Thomas  G. 
Clemson,  and  Mr.  Clemson  left  it  at  his  death  to  the  State, 
which  has  now  established  there  an  Agricultural  and  Me 
chanical  College. 

Mr.  Calhoun  died  in  Washington  City,  and  was  buried 
in  St.  Philip's  Churchyard,  Charleston,  his  grave  being 
marked  by  a  monument.  His  preeminence  in  South  Caro 
lina  during  his  life  has  not  ceased  with  his  death.  His 
picture  is  found  everywhere  and  his  memory  is  still  liv 
ing  throughout  the  entire  country.  See  Life,  by  Jenkins, 
and  by  Von  Hoist.  See  under  Stephens. 

WORKS. 

Speeches  and  State  Papers  (6  vols.)  edited  by  Richard  K.  Cralle. 

Calhoun  has  been  called  the  philosopher  of  statesmen, 
and  his  style  accords  with  this  description.  "  His  eloquence 


r  1631 


164  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

was  part  of  his  intellectual  character.  It  was  plain,  strong, 
terse,  condensed,  concise  ;  sometimes  impassioned,  still  al 
ways  severe.  Rejecting  ornament,  not  often  seeking  far 
for  illustration,  his  power  consisted  in  the  plainness  of  his 
propositions,  in  the  closeness  of  his  logic,  and  in  the  ear 
nestness  and  energy  of  his  manner." — Daniel  Webster. 

WAR    AND    PEACE. 

War  can  make  us  great ;  but  let  it  never  be  forgotten  that 
peace  only  can  make  us  both  great  and  free. 

SYSTEM    OF    OUR    GOVERNMENT. 

(Speech  on  State  Rights  and  Union,  1834.) 

I  know  of  no  system,  ancient  or  modern,  to  be  compared 
with  it;  and  can  compare  it  to  nothing  but  that  sublime 
and  beautiful  system  of  which  our  globe  constitutes  a  part, 
and  to  which  it  bears,  in  many  particulars,  so  striking  a  re 
semblance. 

DEFENCE  OF  NULLIFICATION. 

(front  a  Speech  against  the  Force  Bill,  after  the  State  of  South  Carolina  had  passed  the 
Ordinance  of  Nullification,  1833.) 

A  deep  constitutional  question  lies  at  the  bottom  of  the 
controversy.  The  real  question  at  issue  is,  Has  the  govern 
ment  a  right  to  impose  burdens  on  the  capital  and  industry 
of  one  portion  of  the  country,  not  with  a  view  to  revenue* 
but  to  benefit  another?  and  I  must  be  permitted  to  say  that 
after  a  long  and  deep  agitation  of  this  controversy,  it  is  with 
surprise  that  I  perceive  so  strong  a  disposition  to  misrepre 
sent  its  real  character.  To  correct  the  impression  which 
those  misrepresentations  are  calculated  to  make,  I  will  dwell 
on  the  point  under  consideration  a  few  moments  longer. 

The  Federal  Government  has,  by  an  express  provision  of 
the  Constitution,  the  right  to  lay  duties  on  imports.  The 
state  never  denied  or  resisted  this  right,  nor  even  thought  of 


JOHN  CALDWELL  CALHOUN.  165 

so  doing.  The  government  has,  however,  not  been  con 
tented  with  exercising  this  power  as  she  had  a  right  to  do, 
but  has  gone  a  step  beyond  it,  by  laying  imposts,  not  for 
revenue,  but  for  protection.  This  the  state  considers  as  an 
unconstitutional  exercise  of  power,  highly  injurious  and  op 
pressive  to  her  and  the  other  staple  states,  and  has  accord 
ingly,  met  it  with  the  most  determined  resistance.  I  do  not 
intend  to  enter,  at  this  time,  into  the  argument  as  to  the 
unconstitutionality  of  the  protective  system.  It  is  not  neces 
sary.  It  is  sufficient  that  the  power  is  nowhere  granted; 
and  that,  from  the  journals  of  the  Convention  which  formed 
the  Constitution,  it  would  seem  that  it  was  refused.  In  sup 
port  of  the  journals,  I  might  cite  the  statement  of  Luther 
Martin,  which  has  already  been  referred  to,  to  show  that  the 
Convention,  so  far  from  conferring  the  power  on  the  Federal 
Government,  left  to  the  state  the  right  to  impose  duties  on 
imports,  with  the  express  view  of  enabling  the  several  states 
to  protect  their  own  manufactures.  Notwithstanding  this, 
Congress  has  assumed,  without  any  warrant  from  the  Con 
stitution,  the  right  of  exercising  this  most  important  power, 
and  has  so  exercised  it  as  to  impose  a  ruinous  burden  on  the 
labor  and  capital  of  the  state  of  South  Carolina,  by  which 
her  resources  are  exhausted,  the  enjoyments  of  her  citizens 
curtailed,  the  means  of  education  contracted,  and  all  her  in 
terests  essentially  and  injuriously  affected. 

We  have  been  sneeringly  told  that  she  is  a  small  state ; 
that  her  population  does  not  exceed  half  a  million  of  souls  ; 
and  that  more  than  one  half  are  not  of  the  European  race. 
The  facts  are  so.  I  know  she  never  can  be  a  great  state,  and 
that  the  only  distinction  to  which  she  can  aspire  must  be 
based  on  the  moral  and  intellectual  acquirements  of  her  sons. 
To  the  development  of  these  much  of  her  attention  has  been 
directed ;  but  this  restrictive  system,  which  has  so  unjustly 


166  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

exacted  the  proceeds  of  her  labor,  to  be  bestowed  on  other 
sections,  has  so  impaired  the  resources  of  the  state,  that,  if 
not  speedily  arrested,  it  will  dry  up  the  means  of  education, 
and  with  it  deprive  her  of  the  only  source  through  which 
she  can  aspire  to  distinction.  .... 

The  people  of  the  state  believe  that  the  Union  is  a  union 
of  states,  and  not  of  individuals  ;  that  it  was  formed  by  the 
states,  and  that  the  citizens  of  the  several  states  were  bound 
to  it  through  the  acts  of  their  several  states  ;  that  each  state 
ratified  the  Constitution  for  itself;  and  that  it  was  only  by 
such  ratification  of  a  state  that  any  obligation  was  imposed 
upon  the  citizens;  thus  believing,  it  is  the  opinion  of  the 
people  of  Carolina,  that  it  belongs  to  the  state  which  has 
imposed  the  obligation  to  declare,  in  the  last  resort,  the  ex 
tent  of  this  obligation,  so  far  as  her  citizens  are  concerned  ; 
and  this  upon  the  plain  principles  which  exist  in  all  analo 
gous  cases  of  compact  between  sovereign  bodies.  On  this 
principle,  the  people  of  the  state,  acting  in  their  sovereign 
capacity  in  convention,  precisely  as  they  adopted  their  own 
and  the  federal  Constitution,  have  declared  by  the  ordinance, 
that  the  acts  of  Congress  which  imposed  duties  under  the 
authority  to  lay  imposts,  are  acts,  not  for  revenue,  as  in 
tended  by  the  Constitution,  but  for  protection,  and  therefore 
null  and  void. 

[Mr.  Calhoun's  biographer,  Mr.  Jenkins,  adds,  "  Nullification,  it 
has  been  said,  was  '  a  little  hurricane  while  it  lasted  ;'  but  it  cooled 
the  air, and  'left  a  beneficial  effect  on  the  almosphere.'  Its  influence 
was  decidedly  healthful."] 

THE  WISE  CHOICE. 

{From  a  speech  in  /<?/6.) 

This  country  is  now  in  a.  situation  similar  to  that  which 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  writers  of  antiquity  ascribes  to 
Hercules  in  his  youth.  He  represents  the  hero  as  retiring 


NATHANIEL  BEVERLEY  TUCKER.  167 

into  the  wilderness  to  deliberate  on  the  course  of  life  which 
he  ought  to  choose.  Two  goddesses  approach  him  ;  one 
recommending  a  life  of  ease  and  pleasure;  the  other,  of 
labor  and  virtue.  The  hero  adopts  the  counsel  of  the  latter, 
and  his  fame  and  glory  are  known  to  the  world.  May  this 
country,  the  youthful  Hercules,  possessing  his  form  and 
muscles,  be  animated  by  similar  sentiments,  and  follow  his 
example ! 

OFFICIAL  PATRONAGE. 

(Speech  in  the  Senate,  1835.) 

Their  object  is  to  get  and  hold  office  ;  and  their  leading 
political  maxim  ...  is  that,  "  to  the 

victors  belong  the  spoils  of  victory  !  "* 

Can  any  one,  who  will  duly  reflect  on  these  things,  venture 
to  say  that  all  is  sound,  and  that  our  Government  is  not 
undergoing  a  great  and  fatal  change?  Let  us  not  deceive 
ourselves,  the  very  essence  of  a  free  government  consists  in 
considering  offices  as  public  trusts,  bestowed  for  the  good  of 
the  country,  and  not  for  the  benefit  of  an  individual  or  a 
party  ;  and  that  system  of  political  morals  which  regards 
offices  in  a  different  light,  as  public  prizes  to  be  won  by 
combatants  most  skilled  in  all  the  arts  and  corruption  of 
political  tactics,  and  to  be  used  and  enjoyed  as  their  proper 
spoils — strikes  a  fatal  blow  at  the  very  vitals  of  free  insti 
tutions. 

NATHANIEL  BEVERLEY  TUCKER. 
1784—1851. 

BEVERLEY  TUCKER,  as  he  is  usually  known,  was  the  son 
St,  George  Tucker  and  half-brother  to  John  Randolph  of 
Roanoke.  He  was  born  at  Williamsburg,  Virginia,  edu 
cated  at  William  and  Mary  College,  and  studied  law.  From 

.    *WUliam  L.  Marcy  of  New  York,  in  the  Senate,  1831. 


168  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

1815  to  1830  he  lived  in  Missouri  and  practiced  his  profes 
sion  with  great  success.  He  returned  to  Virginia,  and 
became  in  1834  professor  of  Law  in  William  and  Mary  Col 
lege,  filling  that  position  until  his  death.  By  his  public 
writings  and  by  correspondence  with  various  prominent 
men,  he  took  a  leading  part  in  the  political  movements  of 
his  times. 

WORKS. 

The  Partisan  Leader,  a.  Tak  of  the  Future,  Essays ,  F  in  Southern  Literary  Messenger.  ] 

by  William  Edward  Sydney.  Political  Science. 

George  Balcombe,  fa  novel.  |  Principles  of  Pleading. 

Life  of  John  Randolph,  [his  half-brother.] 

Of  Judge  Tucker's  style,  his  friend,  Wm.  Gilmore  Simms, 
with  whom  he  long  corresponded,  says  :  1*  I  regard  him  as 
one  of  the  best  prose  writers  of  the  United  States." 

His  novel,  "  The  Partisan  Leader,"  made  a  great  sensa 
tion.  It  was  published  in  1836 ;  the  story  was  laid  in  1849, 
and  described  prophetically  almost  the  exact  course  of 
events  in  1861.  It  was  suppressed  for  political  reasons,  but 
was  reprinted  in  1861  as  a  '*  Key  to  the  Disunion  Conspi 
racy."  The  extract  is  from  the  beginning  of  the  book  and 
introduces  us  at  once  to  several  interesting  characters  amid 
the  wild  scenery  of  our  mountains. 

THE  PARTISAN  LEADER,   (WRITTEN  IN  1836.) 

[The  scene  is  laid  in  Virginia,  near  the  close  of  the  year  1849.  By 
a  long  series  of  encroachments  by  the  federal  government  on  the 
rights  and  powers  of  the  states,  our  federative  system  is  supposed  to 
be  destroyed,  and  a  consolidated  government,  with  the  forms  of  a 
republic  and  the  powers  of  a  monarchy,  to  be  established  on  its  ruins. 
....  .  As  a  mere  political  speculation,  it 

is  but  too  probably  correct.  We  trust  that  a  benign  Providence  will 
so  order  events  as  that  it  may  not  prove  also  a  POLITICAL  PROPH 
ECY. — Sou.  Lit.  Messenger,  Jan.,  1837.] 

Toward  the  latter  end  of  the  month  of  October,  1849, 
about  the  hour  of  noon,  a  horseman  was  seen  ascending  a- 


NATHANIEL  BEVERLEY  TUCKER.  169 

narrow  valley  at  the  Eastern  foot  of  the  Blue  Ridge.  His 
road  nearly  followed  the  course  of  a  small  stream,  which, 
issuing  from  a  deep  gorge  of  the  mountain,  winds  its  way 
between  lofty  hills,  and  terminates  its  brief  and  brawling 
course  in  one  of  the  larger  tributaries  of  the  Dan.  A  glance 
of  the  eye  took  in  the  whole  of  the  little  settlement  that 
lined  its  banks,  and  measured  the  resources  of  its  inhabitants. 
The  different  tenements  were  so  near  to  each  other  as  to 
allow  but  a  small  patch  of  arable  land  to  each.  Of  manu 
factures  there  was  no  appearance,  save  only  a  rude  shed  at 
the  entrance  of  the  valley,  on  the  door  of  which  the  oft- 
repeated  brand  of  the  horseshoe  gave  token  of  a  smithy. 
There,  too,  the  rivulet,  increased  by  the  innumerable  springs 
which  afforded  to  every  habitation  the  unappreciated,  but 
inappreciable  luxury  of  water,  cold,  clear,  and  sparkling, 
had  gathered  strength  enough  to  turn  a  tiny  mill.  Of  trade 
there  could  be  none.  The  bleak  and  rugged  barrier,  which 
closed  the  scene  on  the  west,  and  the  narrow  road,  fading  to 
a  foot-path,  gave  assurance  to  the  traveller  that  he  had  here 
reached  the  ne  plus  ultra  of  social  life  in  that  direction. 

At  length  he  heard  a  sound  of 

voices,  and  then  a  shrill  whistle,  and  all  was  still.  Imme 
diately,  some  half  a  dozen  men,  leaping  a  fence,  ranged 
themselves  across  the  road  and  faced  him.  He  observed 
that  each,  as  he  touched  the  ground,  laid  hold  of  a  rifle  that 
leaned  against  the  enclosure,  and  this  circumstance  drew  his 
attention  to  twenty  or  more  of  these  formidable  weapons, 
ranged  along  in  the  same  position. 

As  the  traveller  drew  up  his  horse,  one  of  the  men,  speaking 
in  a  low  and  quiet  tone,  said,  "  We  want  a  word  with  you, 
stranger,  before  you  go  any  farther.'' 

"As  many  as  you  please,"  replied  the  other,  "for  lam 
tired  and  hungry,  and  so  is  my  horse ;   and  I  am  glad  to  find 


170  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

some  one  at  last,  of  whom  I  may  hope  to  purchase  something 
for  both  of  us  to  eat." 

"  That  you  can  have  quite  handy,"  said  the  countryman,  "for 
we  have  been  gathering  corn,  and  were  just  going  to  our  din 
ner.  If  you  will  only  just  'light,  sir,  one  of  the  boys  can  feed 
your  horse,  and  you  can  take  such  as  we  have  got  to  give  you." 

The  invitation  was  accepted  ;  the  horse  was  taken  in 
charge  by  a  long-legged  lad  of  fifteen,  without  hat  or  shoes  ; 
and  the  whole  party  crossed  the  fence  together. 

At  the  moment  a  man  was  seen  advancing  toward  them, 
who,  observing  their  approach,  fell  back  a  few  steps,  and 
threw  himself  on  the  ground  at  the  foot  of  a  large  old  apple- 
tree.  Around  this  were  clustered  a  motley  group  of  men, 
women,  and  boys,  who  opened  and  made  way  for  the 
stranger.  He  advanced,  and  bowing  gracefully  took  off  his 
forage  cap,  from  beneath  which  a  quantity  of  soft  curling 
ffaxen  hair  fell  over  his  brow  and  cheeks.  Every  eye  was 
now  fixed  on  him,  with  an  expression  rather  of  interest  than 
of  mere  curiosity.  Every  countenance  was  serious  and  com 
posed,  and  all  wore  an  air  of  business,  except  that  a  slight 
titter  was  heard  among  the  girls,  who,  hovering  behind  the 
backs  of  their  mothers,  peeped  through  the  crowd,  to  get  a 
look  at  the  handsome  stranger.  .... 

As  the  youth  approached,  the  man  at  the  foot  of  the  tree 
arose,  and  returned  the  salutation,  which  seemed  unheeded 
by  the  rest.  He  advanced  a  step  or  two  and  invited  the 
stranger  to  be  seated.  This  action,  and  the  looks  turned  to 
wards  him  by  the  others,  showed  that  he  was  in  authority  of 
some  sort  among  them.  With  him,  therefore,  our  traveller 
concluded  that  the  proposed  conference  was  to  be  held. 

He  was  at  length  asked  whence  he  came,  and  answered, 
from  the  neighborhood  of  Richmond. — From  which  side  of 


NATHANIEL  BEVERLEY  TUCKER.  171 

the  river  ? — From  the  north  side. — Did  he  know  anything  of 
Van  Courtlandt? — His  camp  was  at  Bacon's  branch,  just 
above  the  town. — What  force  had  he  ? 

"I  cannot  say,  certainly,"  he  replied,  "but  common  fame 
made  his  numbers  about  four  thousand." 

"Is  that  all,  on  both   sides  of  the  river?"   said  his  inter 
rogator. 

"  O,  no!    Col.  Loyal's  regiment  is  at  Petersburg,  and  Col. 
Cole's  at  Manchester  ;  each  about  five  hundred  strong ;  and 
there  is  a  piquet  on  the  Bridge  Island." 
"  Did  you  cross  there?  "         >^ 
"  I  did  not." 

"  Where,  then?  "  he  was  asked. 

"  I  can  hardly  tell  you,"  he  replied,  "  it  was  at  a  private 
ford,  several  miles  above  Cartersville." 

"Was  not  that  mightily  out  of  the  way?  What  made 
you  come  so  far  around  ?  " 

"  It  was  safer  travelling  on  that  side  of  the  river." 
"  Then    the   people  on    that   side   of    the   river   are    your 
friends?" 

"  No.  They  are  not.  But,  as  they  are  all  of  a  color  there, 
they  would  let  me  pass,  and  ask  no  questions,  as  long  as  I 
travelled  due  west.  On  this  side,  if  you  are  one  man's 
friend,  you  are  the  next  man's  enemy  ;  and  I  had  no  mind 
to  answer  questions." 

"You  seem  to  answer  them  now  mighty  freely." 
"  That  is  true.     I  am  like  a  letter  that  tells  all  it  knows  as 
soon  as  it  gets  to  the  right  hand  ;  but  it  does  not  want  to  be 
opened  before  that." 

"  And  how  do  you  know  that  you  have  got  to  the  right 
hand  now?  " 

"  Because  I  know  where  I  am." 
"  And  where  are  you  ?  " 


172  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

"Just  at  the  foot  of  the  Devil's-Backbone,"  replied  the 
youth. 

"  Were  you  ever  here  before?  " 

"Never  in  my  life." 

"How  do  you  know  then  where  you  are?"  asked  the 
mountaineer. 

"  Because  the  right  way  to  avoid  questions  is  to  ask  none. 
So  I  took  care  to  know  all  about  the  road,  and  the  country, 
and  the  place,  before  I  left  home." 

"  And  who  told  you  all  about  it?" 

"  Suppose  I  should  tell  you,"  answered  the  young  man, 
"  that  Van  Courtlandt  had  a  map  of  the  country  made,  and 
gave  it  to  me." 

"  I  should  say  you  were  a  traitor  to  him,  or  a  spy  upon  us," 
was  the  stern  reply. 

At  the  same  moment,  a  startled  hum  was  heard  from  the 
crowd,  and  the  press  moved  and  swayed  for  an  instant,  as  if 
a  sort  of  spasm  had  pervaded  the  whole  mass. 

"  You  are  a  good  hand  at  questioning,"  said  the  youth, 
with  a  smile,  "but  without  asking  a  single  question,  I  have 
found  out  all  I  wanted  to  know." 

"And  what  was  that?"  asked  the  other. 

"  Whether  you  were  friends  to  the  Yorkers  and  Yankees, 
or  to  poor  old  Virginia." 

"  And  which  are  we  for?  "  added  the  laconic  mountaineer. 

"  For  old  Virginia  forever,  replied  the   youth. 

It  was  echoed  in  a  shout,  .... 

their  proud  war-cry  of  "  old  Virginia  forever" 


DAVID  CROCKETT.  173 

DAVID  CROCKETT. 
1786=1836. 

THIS  renowned  hunter  and  pioneer,  commonly  called 
Davy  Crockett,  was  born  in  Limestone,  Green  County,  Ten 
nessee.  His  free  and  wild  youth  was  spent  in  hunting. 
He  became  a  soldier  in  the  war  of  1812  :  he  was  elected  to 
the  Tennessee  Legislature  in  1821  and  1823,  arid  to  Congress 
in  1829  and  1833.  His  eccentricity  of  manners,  his  lack  of 
education,  and  his  strong  common  sense  and  shrewdness 
made  him  a  marked  figure,  especially  in  Washington.  In 
1835  ne  went  to  Texas  to  aid  in  the  struggle  for  independ 
ence;  and  in  1836,  he  was  massacred  by  General  Santa 
Anna,  with  five  other  prisoners,  after  the  surrender  of  the 
Alamo,  these  six  being  the  only  survivors  of  a  band  of  one 
hundred  and  forty  Texans.  See  Life  by  Edward  S.  Ellis. 

WORKS. 

Autobiography.  Life  of  Van  Buren,  Heir-Apparent  to  the 

A  Tour  to  the  North  and  Down  East.  Government. 

Crockett's  autobiography  was  written  to  correct  various 
mistakes  in  an  unauthorized  account  of  his  life  and  adven 
tures,  that  was  largely  circulated.  His  books  are  unique  in 
literature  as  he  is  in  human  nature,  and  they  give  us  an 
original  account  of  things.  As  to  literary  criticism  of  his 
works  and  style,  see  his  own  opinion  in  the  extract  below. 

SPELLING  AND  GRAMMAR HIS   PROLOGUE. 

{From  A  Narrative  of  the  Life  of  David  Crockett,  of  the  State  of  Tennessee.      Written 
by  Himself.    1834.) 

I  don't  know  of  anything  in  my  book  to  be  criticised  on  by 
honourable  men.  Is  it  on  my  spelling? — that's  not  my  trade. 
Is  it  on  my  grammar? — I  hadn't  time  to  learn  it,  and  make 


i 

i 


DAVID  CROCKETI%. 

no  pretensions  to  it.  Is  it  on  the  order  and  arrangement  of 
my  book  ? — I  never  wrote  one  before,  and  never  read  very 
many ;  and,  of  course,  know  mighty  little  about  that.  Will 
it  be  on  the  authorship  of  the  book? — this  I  claim,  and  I'll 
hang  on  to  it,  like  a  wax  plaster.  The  whole  book  is  my 
own,  and  every  sentiment  and  sentence  in  it.  I  would  not 
be  such  a  fool,  or  knave  either,  as  to  deny  that  I  have  had 
it  hastily  run  over  by  a  friend  or  so,  and  that  some  little 
alterations  have  been  made  in  the  spelling  and  grammar  ; 
and  I  am  not  so  sure  that  it  is  not  the  worse  of  even  that, 
for  I  despise  this  way  of  spelling  contrary  to  nature.  And 
as  for  grammar,  it's  pretty  much  a  thing  of  nothing  at  last, 
after  all  the  fuss  that's  made  about  it.  In  some  places,  I 
wouldn't  suffer  either  the  spelling,  or  grammar,  or  anything 
else  to  be  touch'd  ;  and  therefore  it  will  be  found  in  my  own 
way. 

But  if  anybody  complains  that  I  have  had  it  looked  over, 
I  can  only  say  to  him,  her,  or  them — as  the  case  may  be — 
that  while  critics  were  learning  grammar,  and  learning  to 
spell,  I,  and  "Doctor  Jackson,  L.  L.  D."  were  fighting  in 
the  wars  ;  and  if  our  books,  and  messages,  and  proclama 
tions,  and  cabinet  writings,  and  so  forth,  and  so  on,  should 
need  a  little  looking  over,  and  a  little  correcting  of  the 
spelling  and  grammar  to  make  them  fit  for  use,  it's  just  no 
body's  business.  Big  men  have  more  important  matters  to 
attend  to  than  crossing  their  fs  and  dotting  their  i*s — ,  and 
such  like  small  things. 

ON    A    BEAR     HUNT. 

(From  the  Life  of  David  Crockett.      Written  by  Himself.     1834. ) 

It  was  mighty  dark,  and  was  difficult  to  see  my  way  or 
any  thing  else.  When  I  got  up  the  hill,  I  found  I  had  passed 
the  dogs  ;  and  so  I  turned  and  went  to  them.  I  found,  when 


176  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

I  got  there,  they  had  treed  the  bear  in  a  large  forked  pop 
lar,  and  it  was  setting  in  the  fork.  I  could  see  the  lump, 
but  not  plain  enough  to  shoot  with  any  certainty,  as  there 
was  no  moonlight ;  and  so  I  set  in  to  hunting  for  some  dry 
brush  to  make  me  a  light ;  but  I  could  find  none. 

At  last  I  thought  I  could  shoot  by  guess,  and  kill  him  ; 
so  I  pointed  as  near  the  lump  as  I  could,  and  fired  away. 
But  the  bear  didn't  come  ;  he  only  clomb  up  higher,  and  got 
out  on  a  limb,  which  helped  me  to  see  him  better.  I  now 
loaded  up  again  and  fired,  but  this  time  he  didn't  move  at  all. 
I  commenced  loading  for  a  third  fire,  but  the  first  thing  I 
knowed  the  bear  was  down  among  my  dogs,  and  they  were 
fighting  all  around  me.  I  had  my  big  butcher  in  my  belt,  and  I 
had  a  pair  of  dressed  buckskin  breecheson.  So  I  took  out  my 
knife,  and  stood,  determined,  if  he  should  get  hold  of  me, 
to  defend  myself  in  the  best  way  I  could.  I  stood  there  for 
some  time,  and  could  now  and  then  see  a  white  dog  I  had, 
but  the  rest  of  them,  and  the  bear,  which  were  dark  col 
oured,  I  couldn't  see  at  all,  it  was  so  miserable  dark.  They 
still  fought  around  me,  and  sometimes  within  three  feet  of 
me ;  but,  at  last,  the  bear  got  down  into  one  of  the  cracks  that 
the  earthquake  had  made  in  the  ground,  about  four  feet 
deep,  and  I  could  tell  the  biting  end  of  him  by  the  holler 
ing  of  my  dogs.  So  I  took  my  gun  and  pushed  the  muzzle 
of  it  about,  till  I  thought  I  had  it  against  the  main  part  of 
his  body,  and  fired ;  but  it  happened  to  be  only  the  fleshy 
part  of  his  foreleg.  With  this,  I  jumped  out  of  the  crack, 
and  he  and  the  dogs  had  another  hard  fight  around  me,  as 
before.  At  last,  however,  they  forced  him  back  into  the 
crack  again,  as  he  was  when  I  had  shot. 

I  made  a  lounge  with  my  long  knife,  and  fortunately 
stuck  him  right  through  the  heart;  at  which  he  just  sank 
down,  and  I  crawled  out  in  a  hurry.  In  a  little  while  my 


DAVID  CROCKETT.  177 

dogs  all  come  out  too,  and  seemed  satisfied,  which  was  the 
way  they  always  had  of  telling  me  that  they  had  finished 
him.  ....... 

We  prepared  for  resting  that  night,  and  I  can  assure  the 
reader  I  was  in  need  of  it.  We  had  laid  down  by  our  fire, 
and  about  ten  o'clock  there  came  a  most  terrible  earthquake, 
which  shook  the  earth  so,  that  we  were  rocked  about  like 
we  had  been  in  a  cradle.  We  were  very  much  alarmed  ; 
for  though  we  were  accustomed  to  feel  earthquakes,  we 
were  now  right  in  the  region  which  had  been  torn  to  pieces 
by  them  in  1812,  and  we  thought  it  might  take  a  notion  and 
swallow  us  up,  like  the  big  fish  did  Jonah. 

In  the  morning  we  packed  up  and  moved  to  the  ham- 
cane,  where  we  made  another  camp,  and  turned  out  that 
evening  and  killed  a  very  large  bear,  which  made  eight  we 
had  now  killed  in  this  hunt. 

The  next  morning  we  entered  the  harricane  again,  and  in 
little  or  no  time  my  dogs  were  in  full  cry.  We  pursued 
them,  and  soon  came  to  a  thick  cane-brake  in  which  they 
had  stopp'd  their  bear.  We  got  up  close  to  him,  as  the  cane 
was  so  thick  that  we  couldn't  see  more  than  a  few  feet. 
Here  I  made  my  friend  hold  the  cane  a  little  open  with  his 
gun  till  I  shot  the  bear,  which  was  a  mighty  large  one.  I 
killed  him  dead  in  his  tracks.  We  got  him  out  and  butchered 
him,  and  in  a  little  time  started  another  and  killed  him,  which 
now  made  ten  we  had  killed  and  we  know'd  we  couldn't 
pack  any  more  home,  as  we  had  only  five  horses  along  ; 
therefore  we  returned  to  the  camp  and  salted  up  all  our  meat, 
to  be  ready  for  a  start  homeward  next  morning. 

The  morning  came  and  we   packed  our  horses  with  the 

meat,  and  had  as   much   as   they  could  possibly  carry,  and 

sure  enough  cut  out  for  home.     It   was   about   thirty  miles, 

and  we  reached  home  the  second  day.     I  ... 

12 


178  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

had  killed  in  all,  up   to   that  time,    fifty-eight  bears,  during 
the  fall  and  winter. 

As  soon  as  the  time  came  for  them  to  quit  their  houses 
and  come  out  again  in  the  spring,  I  took  a  notion  to  hunt  a 
little  more,  and  in  about  one  month  I  had  killed  forty-seven 
more,  which  made  one  hundred  and  five  bears  I  had  killed 
in  less  than  one  year  from  that  time. 

Motto. — Be  sure  you  are  right — then  go  ahead. 


RICHARD  HENRY  WILDE, 
1789=1847. 

RICHARD  HENRY  WILDE  was  a  native  of  Ireland  but  was 
brought  to  this  country  when  a  child  of  nine.  His  father 
died  in  1802  and  the  widowed  mother  took  up  her  residence 
in  Augusta,  Georgia.  He  studied  law  and  became  a  suc 
cessful  practitioner.  He  was  Attorney-General  of  the  State, 
and  served  also  in  the  Legislature  and  in  Congress.  He 
spent  the  years  1834-40  in  Europe  studying  chiefly  Italian 
literature  ;  in  his  researches  he  discovered  some  old  docu 
ments  relating  to  Dante  and  a  portrait  of  him  painted  by 
Giotto  on  a  wall  which  had  become  covered  over  with 
whitewash.  On  his  return  to  America  he  settled  in  New 
Orleans  and  became  professor  of  Law  in  the  University  of 
Louisiana.  He  died  there  of  yellow  fever. 

He  began  an  epic  poem,  suggested  by  the  life  and  adven 
tures  of  his  brother,  James  Wilde,  in  the  Seminole  war. 
But  it  was  never  finished  :  all  that  remains  of  it  now  is  the 
fine  lyric,  "  My  Life  is  Like  the  Summer  Rose."  This  song 
was  translated  by  Anthony  Barclay  into  Greek  and  an 
nounced  to  be  a  newly  discovered  ode  of  Alcaeus.  This 
claim  was  soon  disproved  by  the  scholars,  and  to  Mr.  Wilde 


RICHARD  HENRY  WILDE.  179 

was  given  his  due  meed  of  poetic  authorship.  It  appears 
in  Stedman's  "  Library  of  American  Literature,"  as  dedi 
cated  to  Mrs.  White-Beatty,  daughter  of  Gen.  John  Adair, 
of  Ky.,  the  beautiful  "  Florida  White  "  of  "  Casa  Bianca," 
Florida.— See  Life,  Labors,  and  Grave  of  Wilde,  by  C.  C. 
Jones,  Jr. 

WORKS. 

Conjectures   and    Researches    concerning  Poems,  original  and  translated, 

the  Love,  Madness,  and   Imprisonment  of  Life  of  Dante,  [unfinished.] 

Tasso,  (containing  translations  of  poems.)  Hesperia. 

Petrarch. 

MY  LIFE  IS  LIKE    THE  SUMMER  ROSE. 

My  life  is  like  the  summer  rose, 

That  opens  to  the  morning  sky, 
And  ere  the  shades  of  evening  close, 

Is  scattered  on  the  ground  to  die; 
Yet  on  that  rose's  humble  bed 
The  sweetest  dews  of  night  are  shed 
As  though  she  wept  such  waste  to  see; 
But  none  shall  weep  a  tear  for  me ! 

My  life  is  like  the  autumn  leaf 

Which  trembles  in  the  moon's  pale  ray, 

Its  hold  is  frail,  its  date  is  brief, 
Restless,  and  soon  to  pass  away ; 

Yet  when  that  leaf  shall  fall  and  fade, 

The  parent  tree  will  mourn  its  shade, 

The  wind  bewail  the  leafless  tree  ; 

But  none  shall  breathe  a  sigh  for  me  ! 

My  life  is  like  the  prints  which  feet 
Have  left  on  Tampa's  desert  strand, 

Soon  as  the  rising  tide  shall  beat 
Their  trace  will  vanish  from  the  sand ; 

Yet  still  as  grieving  to  efface 

All  vestige  of  the  human  race, 

On  that  lone  shore  loud  moans  the  sea ; 

But  none,  alas  !  shall  mourn  for  me! 


180  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

AUGUSTUS  BALDWIN  LONGSTREET. 
1790=1870. 

AUGUSTUS  BALDWIN  LONGSTREET  was  born  in  Augusta, 
Georgia.  He  became  first  a  lawyer  and  was  elected  to  the 
State  Legislature  in  1821  and  judge  of  the  Superior  Court  in 
1822.  Later  he  became  a  clergyman  in  the  Methodist  Church 
and  president  of  Emory  College,  Georgia,  being  afterwards 
successively  president  of  Centenary  College,  Louisiana,  of  the 
University  of  Mississippi,  and  of  South  Carolina  College. 

His  best-known  book,  "  Georgia  Scenes,"  seems  in  his 
later  days  to  have  troubled  his  conscience  and  he  tried  to 
suppress  it  entirely.  But  sketches  so  amusing  and  so  true 
to  life  would  not  be  suppressed.  See  Sketch  in  Miss  Ruth 
erford's  American  Authors,  (Atlanta). 

WORKS. 

Essays  and  Articles  in  various  magazines.  Georgia  Scenes,  Characters,  Incidents,  in 

Letters   to   Clergymen   of    the    Northern  the  First  Half  Century  of  the  Republic,  by 

Methodist  Church.  a  Native  Georgian. 

Letters  from  Georgia  to  Massachusetts.  Master  William  Mitten. 

NED      BRACE    AT    CHURCH. 

(Front  Georgia  Scenes  ,first  edition,  1835.*) 

[Ned  Brace  was  a  real  personage,  Judge  Edmund  Bacon,  born  in 
Virginia,  1776,  lived  in  Edgefield,  South  Carolina,  and  died  there  in 
1826.  He  was  of  very  social,  hospitable  nature,  a  practical  joker, 
and,  as  Dr.  Maxcy  called  him,  "a  perfect  Garrick"  in  his  conversa 
tion.  He  was  a  lawyer  of  great  ability;  and  when  very  young  and  a 
student  at  Augusta  he  was  appointed  to  deliver  an  address  of  welcome 
to  Washington  on  his  Southern  tour.  If  the  following  anecdotes 
are  not  true,  they  might  well  have  been,  as  Judge  Longstreet  says.] 

This  being  the  Sabbath,  at  the  usual  hour  Ned  went  to 
Church,  and  selected  for  his  morning  service  one  of  those 

;     *  By  special  kindness  of  Mr.  Charles  Edgeworth  Jones,  Augusta,  Ga. 


AUGUSTUS  BALDWIN  LONGSTREET.  181 

Churches  in  which  the  pews  are  free,  and  in  which  the 
hymn  is  given  out  and  sung  by  the  congregation,  a  half  reci 
tative. 

Ned  entered  the  Church,  in  as  fast  a  walk  as  he  could 
possibly  assume ;  proceeded  about  half  down  the  aisle,  and 
popped  himself  down  in  his  seat  as  quick  as  if  he  had  been 
shot.  The  more  thoughtless  of  the  congregation  began  to 
titter,  and  the  graver  peeped  up  slily,  but  solemnly  at  him. 

The  pastor  rose,  and,  before  giving  out  the  hymn,  ob 
served  that  singing  was  a  part  .of  the  service,  in  which  he 
thought  the  whole  congregation  ought  to  join.  Thus  say 
ing,  he  gave  out  the  first  lines  of  the  hymn.  As  soon  as 
the  tune  was  raised,  Ned  struck  in,  with  one  of  the  loudest, 
hoarsest,  and  most  discordant  voices  that  ever  annoyed  a 
solemn  assembly. 

"  I  would  observe,"  said  the  preacher,  before  giving  out 
the  next  two  lines,  "  that  there  are  some  people  who  have 
not  the  gift  of  singing  ;  such,  of  course,  are  not  expected 
to  sing." 

Ned  took  the  hint  and  sang  no  more ;  but  his  entrance 
into  church,  and  his  entrance  into  the  hymn,  had  already 
dispersed  the  solemnity  of  three  fifths  of  the  congregation. 

As  soon  as  the  pastor  commenced  his  sermon,  Ned  opened 
his  eyes,  threw  back  his  head,  dropt  his  under  jaw,  and  sur 
rendered  himself  to  the  most  intense  interest.  The  preacher 
was  an  indifferent  one  ;  and  by  as  much  as  he  became  dull 
and  insipid,  by  so  much  did  Ned  become  absorbed  in  his  dis 
course.  And  yet  it  was  impossible  for  the  nicest  observer 
to  detect  anything  in  his  looks  or  manner,  short  of  the  most 
solemn  devotion.  The  effect  which  his  conduct  had  upon 
the  congregation,  and  their  subsequent  remarks,  must  be  left 
to  the  imagination  of  the  reader.  I  give  but  one  remark  : 
"  Bless  that  good  man  who  came  in  the  church  so  quick," 


182  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

said  a  venerable  matron  as  she  left  the  church  door,  "  how 
he  was  affected  by  the  sarment" 

Ned  went  to  church  no  more  on  that  day.  About  four 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  while  he  was  standing  at  the  tavern 
door,  a  funeral  procession  passed  by,  at  the  foot  of  which, 
and  singly,  walked  one  of  the  smallest  men  I  ever  saw.  As 
soon  as  he  came  opposite  the  door,  Ned  stepped  out  and 
joined  him  with  great  solemnity.  The  contrast  between  the 
two  was  ludicrously  striking,  and  the  little  man's  looks  and 
uneasiness  plainly  showed  that  he  felt  it.  However,  he  soon 
became  reconciled  to  it.  They  proceeded  but  a  little  way 
before  Ned  inquired  of  his  companion  who  was  dead. 

"Mr.  Noah  Bills,"  said  the  little  man. 

"  Nan  ?  "  said  Ned,  raising  his  hand  to  his  ear  in  token  of 
deafness,  and  bending  his  head  to  the  speaker. 

"  Mr.  Noah  Bills,"  repeated  the  little  man,  loud  enough 
to  disturb  the  two  couples  immediately  before  him. 

"  Mrs.  Noel's  Bill !  "  said  Ned  with  mortification  and 
astonishment.  "  Do  the  white  persons  pay  such  respect  to 
niggers  in  Savannah?  /sha'n't  do  it."  So  saying,  he  left 
the  procession. 

The  little  man  was  at  first  considerably  nettled ;  but  upon 
being  left  to  his  own  reflections,  he  got  into  an  uncontrol 
lable  fit  of  laughter,  as  did  the  couple  immediately  in 
advance  of  him,  who  overheard  Ned's  remark.  The  proces 
sion  now  exhibited  a  most  mortifying  spectacle — the  head 
of  it  in  mourning  and  in  tears,  and  the  foot  of  it  convulsed 
with  laughter. 

A  SAGE   CONVERSATION. 

{From  Georgia  Scenes,  first  edition,  1835.} 
[Three  old  women  over  their  pipes.] 

Mrs.  Shad. — The  old  man  likes  a  joke  yet  right  well,  the 
old  man  does ;  but  he's  a  mighty  good  man,  and  I  think  he 


AUGUSTUS  BALDWIN  LONGSTREET.  183 

prays  with  greater  libity,  than  most  any  one  of  his  age  I 
most  ever  seed, — don't  you  think  he  does,  Mis'  Reed? 

Mrs.  Reed. — Powerful. 

Mrs.  Barney. — Who  did  he  marry? 

Mrs.  Shad. — Why,  he  married — stop,  I'll  tell  you  di 
rectly — Why,  what  does  make  my  old  head  forget  so? 

Mrs.  Barney. — Well,  it  seems  to  me  I  don't  remember 
like  I  used  to.  Didn't  he  marry  a  Ramsbottom? 

Mrs.  Reed. — No.  Stay,  I'll  tell  you  who  he  married  pres 
ently.  Oh,  stay  !  Why  I'll  tell  you  who  he  married !  He 
married  old  daddy  Johnny  Hooer's  da'ter,  Mournin'. 

Mrs.  Shad. — Why,  la  !  messy  on  me,  so  he  did ! 

Mrs.  Barney. — Why,  did  he  marry  a  Hooer? 

Mrs.  Shad. — Why,  to  be  sure  he  did. — You  knew  Mournin'. 

Mrs.  Barney. — Oh,  mighty  well ;  but  I'd  forgot  that 
brother  Smith  married  her.  I  really  thought  he  married  a 
Ramsbottom. 

Mrs.  Reed. — Oh  no,  bless  your  soul,  honey,  he  married 
Mournin'. 

Mrs.  Barney. — Well,  the  law  me,  I'm  clear  beat ! 

Mrs.  Shad. — Oh,  it's  so,  you  may  be  sure  it  is. 

Mrs.  Barney. — Emph,  emph,emph,  emph !  And  brother 
Smith  married  Mournin'  Hooer  !  Well,  I'm  clear  put  out ! 
Seems  to  me  I'm  gettin'  mighty  forgetful  somehow. 

Mrs.  Shad. — Oh  yes,  he  married  Mournin',  and  I  saw  her 
when  she  joined  society. 

Mrs.  Barney. — Why,  you  don't  tell  me  so  ! 

Mrs.  Shad. — Oh,  it's  the  truth.  She  didn't  join  till  after 
she  was  married,  and  the  church  took  on  mightily  about  his 
marrying  one  out  of  society.  But  after  she  joined,  they  all 
got  satisfied. 

Mrs.  Reed. — Why,  la !  me,  the  seven  stars  is  'way  over 
here! 


184  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Mrs.  Barney. — Well,  let's  light  our  pipes,  and  take  a  short 
smoke,  and  go  to  bed.  How  did  you  come  on  raisin'  chick 
ens  this  year,  Mis'  Shad? 

Mrs.  Shad. — La  messy,  honey !  I  have  had  mighty  bad 
luck.  I  had  the  prettiest  pa'sel  you  most  ever  seed,  till  the 
varment  took  to  killin'  'em. 

Mrs.  Reed  and  Mrs.  Barney. — The  varment !  ! 

Mrs.  Shad. — Oh,  dear,  yes.  The  hawk  catched  a  power 
ful  sight  of  them ;  and  then  the  varment  took  to  'em,  and 
nat'ly  took  'em  fore  and  aft,  bodily,  till  they  left  most  none 
at  all  hardly.  Sucky  counted  'em  up  t'other  day,  and  there 
warn't  but  thirty-nine,  she  said,  countin'  in  the  old  speckle 
hen's  chickens  that  jist  come  off  her  nest. 

Mrs.  Reed  and  Mrs.  Barney. — Humph — h — h  ! 

Mrs.  Reed. — Well,  I've  had  bad  luck,  too.  Billy's  hound- 
dogs  broke  up  most  all  my  nests. 

Mrs.  Barney. — Well,  so  they  did  me,  Mis'  Reed.  I  always 
did  despise  a  hound-dog  upon  the  face  of  yea'th. 

Mrs.  Reed. — Oh,  they  are  the  bawllinest,  squallinest, 
thievishest  things  ever  was  about  one;  but  Billy  will  have 
'em,  and  I  think  in  my  soul  his  old  Troup's  the  beat  of  all 
creaters  I  ever  seed  in  all  my  born  days  a-suckin'  o'  hen's 
eggs.  He's  clean  most  broke  me  up  entirely. 

Mrs.  Shad. — The  lackaday  ! 

Mrs.  Reed. — And  them  that  was  hatched  out,  some  took 
to  takin'  the  gaps,  and  some  the  pip,  and  one  ailment  or 
other,  till  they  most  all  died. 

Mrs.  Barney. — I  reckon  they  must  have  eat  something 
didn't  agree  with  them. 

Mrs.  Reed. — No,  they  didn't,  for  I  fed  'em  every  mornin' 
with  my  own  hand. 

Mrs.  Barney. — Well,  it's  mighty  curious  ! 

A  short  pause  ensued,  which  was  broken  by  Mrs.  Barney 
with,  "  And  brother  Smith  married  Mournin'  Hooer !  " 


ROBERT  YOUNG  HAYNE.  185 


ROBERT   YOUNG  HAYNE. 
1791-1839. 

ROBERT  YOUNG  HAYNE  was  born  in  St.  Paul's  Parish, 
Colleton  District,  South  Carolina,  and  was  educated  in 
Charleston.  He  became  a  lawyer ;  he  served  in  the  war  of 
1812,  and  was  in  the  State  Legislature  from  1814  to  1818. 
He  was  Attorney-General  of  the  United  States  under  Presi 
dent  Monroe,  and  in  1823  was  elected  to  the  Senate.  His 
most  famous  speech  is  that  in  the  debate  with  Daniel  Web 
ster  on  the  Right  of  Nullification. 

South  Carolina  passed  the  ordinance  of  Nullification  in 
November,  1832,  elected  Mr.  Hayne  governor,  and  when 
President  Jackson  issued  a  martial  proclamation  against 
her  action,  she  prepared  for  war.  Mr.  Clay's  Tariff  Com 
promise  prevented  any  outbreak. 

Mr.  Hayne  died  in  Asheville,  North  Carolina,  yet  in  the 
prime  of  life.  See  his  Life  by  Paul  Hamilton  Hayne. 

WORKS. 

Speeches. 

Mr.  Hayne  was  one  of  the  leaders  in  the  stirring  times  in 
which  he  lived ;  the  extract  following  gives  an  example  of 
his  bold,  fearless  eloquence,  and  his  power  in  debate. 

STATE    SOVEREIGNTY    AND    LIBERTY. 
(From  the  Debate  -with   Webster  in  the  Senate,  f8jO.) 

Sir,  there  have  existed,  in  every  age  and  in  every  country, 
two  distinct  orders  of  men — the  lovers  of  freedom  and  the 
devoted  advocates  of  power. 

The  same  great  leading-  principles,  modified  only  by  the 
peculiarities  of  manners,  habits,  and  institutions,  divided 
parties  in  the  ancient  republics,  animated  the  Whigs  and 


1&6  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

'Tories  of  Great  Britain,  distinguished  in  our  own  times  the 
Liberals  and  Ultras  of  France,  and  may  be  traced  even  in 
the  bloody  struggles  of  unhappy  Spain.     Sir,  when  the  gal 
lant  Riego,  who  devoted  himself  and  all  that  he  possessed 
to  the  liberties  of  his  country,  was  dragged  to  the  scaffold, 
followed   by  the  tears   and   lamentations  of  every  lover  of 
freedom  throughout  the  world,  he  perished  amid  the  deafexi- 
ing  cries  of  "  Long  live  the  absolute  King  !  "     The  people 
whom  I  represent,  Mr.  President,  are  the  descendants  of  those 
who  brought  with  them  to  this  country,  as  the  most  precious 
of  their  possessions,  "  an  ardent  love  of  liberty"  ;  and  while 
that  shall  be  preserved,  they  will  always  be  found  manfully 
struggling  against  the  consolidation  of  the  Government  as 
the  worst  of  evils.  ..... 

The  Senator  from  Massachusetts,  in  denouncing  what  he 
is   pleased   to  call   the  Carolina  doctrine,  has  attempted  to 
throw  ridicule  upon  the  idea  that  a  State  has  any  constitu 
tional  remedy,  by  the  exercise  of  its  sovereign  authority, 
against  "a  gross,  palpable,  and   deliberate  violation  of  the 
Constitution."     He  calls  it  "an  idle"  or  "a  ridiculous  no 
tion,"  or  something  to  that  effect,  and  added,  that  it  would 
make  the  Union  a  "  mere  rope  of  sand."     Now,  sir,  as  the 
gentleman  has  not  condescended  to  enter  into  any  examina 
tion  of  the  question,  and  has  been  satisfied  with  throwing 
the  weight  of  his  authority  into  the  scale,  I  do  not  deem  it 
necessary  to  do  more  than  to  throw  into  the  opposite  scale 
the   authority  on  which  South  Carolina  relies  ;  and  there, 
for  the  present,  I  am  perfectly  willing  to  leave  the  contro 
versy.  ....... 

The  doctrine  that  it  is  the  right 

of  a  State  to  judge  of  the  violations  of  the  Constitution  on 
the  part  of  the  Federal  Government,  and  to  protect  her  cit 
izens  from  the  operations  of  unconstitutional  laws,  was  held 


ROBERT  YOUNG  MAYNE.  18? 

by  the  enlightened  citizens  of  Boston,  who  assembled  in 
Faneuil  Hall,  on  the  25th  of  January,  1809.  They  state,  in 
that  celebrated  memorial,  that  "  they  looked  only  to  the 
State  Legislature,  >  which  was  competent  to  devise  relief 
against  the  unconstitutional  acts  of  the  General  Government. 
That  your  power  (say  they)  is  adequate  to  that  object,  is  evi 
dent  from  the  organization  of  the  confederacy."  .  ... 
Thus  it  will  be  seen,  Mr.  President,  that  the  South  Caro 
lina  doctrine  is  the  Republican  doctrine  of  '98, — that  it  was 
promulgated  by  the  fathers  of  the  faith, — that  it  was  main 
tained  by  Virginia  and  Kentucky  in  the  worst  of  times, — 
that  it  constituted  the  very  pivot  on  which  the  political  rev 
olution  of  that  day  turned, — that  it  embraces  the  very  prin 
ciples,  the  triumph  of  which,  at  that  time,  saved  the  Consti 
tution  "  at  its  last  gasp,"  and  which  New  England  statesmen 
were  not  unwilling  to  adopt  when  they  believed  themselves 
to  be  the  victims  of  unconstitutional  legislation.  Sir,  as  to 
the  doctrine  that  the  Federal  Government  is  the  exclusive 
judge  of  the  extent  as  well  as  the  limitations  of  its  power,  it 
seems  to  me  to  be  utterly  perversive  of  the  sovereignty  and 
independence  of  the  States.  It  makes  but  little  difference, 
in  my  estimation,  whether  Congress  or  the  Supreme  Court 
are  invested  with  this  power.  If  the  Federal  Government, 
in  all,  or  any,  of  its  departments,  is  to  prescribe  the  limits  of 
its  own  authority,  and  the  States  are  bound  to  submit  to  the 
decision,  and  are  not  to  be  allowed  to  examine  and  decide 
when  the  barriers  of  the  Constitution  shall  be  overleaped, 
this  is  practically,  "  a  government  without  limitation  of 
powers."  The  States  are  at  once  reduced  to  mere  petty  cor 
porations,  and  the  people  are  entirely  at  your  mercy.  I  have 
but  one  word  more  to  add.  In  all  the  efforts  that  have  been 
made  by  South  Carolina  to  resist  the  unconstitutional  laws 
which  Congress  has  extended  over  her,  she  has  kept  steadily 


University  of  North  Carolim 


i  188 


SAM  HOUSTON.  189 

in  view  the  preservation  of  the  Union,  by  the  only  means  by 
which  she  believes  it  can  be  long  preserved — a  firm,  manly, 
and  steady  resistance  against  usurpation. 
Sir,  if,  acting  on  these  high  motives, — if,  animated  by  that 
ardent  love  of  liberty,  which  has  always  been  the  most 
prominent  trait  in  the  Southern  character,  we  should  be 
hurried  beyond  the  bounds  of  a  cold  and  calculating  pru 
dence  ;  who  is  there,  with  one  noble  and  generous  sentiment 
in  his  bosom,  who  would  not  be  disposed,  in  the  language  of 
Burke,  to  exclaim,  "  You  must  pardon  something  to  the 
spirit  of  liberty"? 

SAM  HOUSTON. 
1793—1863. 

GENERAL  SAM  HOUSTON,  first  President  of  Texas,  was  born 
in  Rockbridge  County,  Virginia,  but  his  widowed  mother 
removed  in  his  childhood  to  Tennessee  and  settled  near  the 
Cherokee  Country.  Here  he  was  much  with  the  Indians 
and  was  adopted  by  a  chief  named  Oolooteka,  who  called 
him  Coloneh  (the  Rover). 

In  1813  he  became  a  soldier  in  the  Creek  war  and  was 
almost  fatally  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Tohopeka,  or  Horse 
shoe  Bend,  Alabama.  In  1818  he  decided  to  study  law  and 
went  to  Nashville,  where  he  became  quite  successful  as  a 
lawyer  and  soon  received  political  honors,  being  elected 
member  of  Congress  in  1823  and  governor  of  Tennessee 
in  1827. 

In  1829  he  left  Tennessee  for  the  West,  spent  three  years 
in  Arkansas  among  the  Cherokees  who  had  emigrated 
thither,  his  old  friend  Oolooteka  being  one  of  them  ;  and  in 
1832  went  to  Texas,  with  which  State  his  after  life  is  con 
nected.  He  was  made  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Texan 


190  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

forces  in  the  struggle  for  independence  against  Mexico,  and 
by  the  battle  of  San  Jacinto,  1836,  he  put  an  end  to  the  war ; 
and  in  the  same  year  he  was  elected  first  President  of  the 
Republic  of  Texas.  He  was  elected  again  in  1841  after 
Lamar's  administration;  and  when  in  1845  Texas  became  a 
State  in  the  Union,  he  entered  the  United  States  Senate 
where  he  served  until  1859.  He  was  governor  of  Texas 
from  1859  to  1861  and  then  retired  to  private  life.  He  is 
buried  at  Huntsville. 

He  was  ever  a  warm  friend  to  the  Indians  ;  he  was  op 
posed  to  secession,  and  took  little  interest  and  no  part  in  the 
Confederate  war,  except  by  allowing  his  oldest  son  to  enter 
its  service. 

His  life  by  Rev.  Wm.  Carey  Crane,  President  of  Baylor 
University,  gives  a  graphic  account  of  a  most  interesting 
and  independent  character;  and  it  contains  also  his  literary 
remains,  consisting  of  State  Papers,  Indian  Talks^  Letters^ 
and  Speeches. 

CAUSE  OF  THE  TEXAN  WAR  OF  INDEPENDENCE. 

(From  a  Letter  to  Santa  Anna,  1842.  ) 

The  people  of  Texas  were  invited  to  migrate  to  this  coun 
try  for  the  purpose  of  enjoying  equal  rights  and  constitu 
tional  liberty.  They  were  promised  the  shield  of  the  Con 
stitution  of  1824,  adopted  by  Mexico.  Confiding  in  this 
pledge,  they  removed  to  the  country  to  encounter  all  the  pri 
vations  of  a  wilderness,  under  the  alluring  promises  of  free 
institutions.  Other  reasons  operated  also.  Citizens  of  the 
United  States  had  engaged  in  the  revolution  of  Mexico,  in 
1812.  They  fought  gallantly  in  the  achievement  of  Mexi 
can  independence,  and  many  of  them  survive,  and  to  this 
day  occupy  the  soil  which  their  privations  and  valor  assisted 
in  achieving.  On  their  removal  here,  they  brought  with 


SAM  HOUSTON.  191 

them  no  aspirations  or  projects  but  such  as  were  loyal  to  the 
Constitution  of  Mexico.  They  repelled  the  Indian  savages  ; 
they  encountered  every  discomfort;  they  subdued  the  wil 
derness,  and  converted  into  cultivated  fields  the  idle  waste 
of  this  now  prolific  territory.  Their  courage  and  enterprise 
achieved  that  which  the  imbecility  of  your  countrymen  had 
either  neglected,  or  left  for  centuries  unaccomplished.  Their 
situation,  however,  was  not  disregarded  by  Mexico,  though 
she  did  not,  as  might  have  been  expected,  extend  to  them  a 
protecting  and  fostering  care,  but  viewed  them  as  objects  of 
cupidity,  rapacity,  and  at  last  jealousy. 

The  Texans,  enduring  the  annoyances  and  oppressions  in 
flicted  upon  them,  remained  faithful  to  the  Constitution  of 
Mexico.  In  1832,  when  an  attempt  was  made  to  destroy 
that  Constitution,  and  when  you,  sir,  threw  yourself  for 
ward  as  its  avowed  champion,  you  were  sustained  with  all 
the  fidelity  and  valor  that  freemen  could  contribute.  On  the 
avowal  of  your  principles,  and  in  accordance  with  them, 
the  people  put  down  the  serviles  of  despotism  at  Anahuac, 
Velasco,  and  Nacogdoches.  They  treated  the  captives  of 
that  struggle  with  humanity,  and  sent  them  to  Mexico  sub 
ject  to  your  orders.  They  regarded  you  as  the  friend  of  lib 
erty  and  free  institutions  ;  they  hailed  you  as  a  benefactor 
of  mankind  ;  your  name  and  your  actions  were  lauded,  and 
the  manifestations  you  had  given  in  behalf  of  the  nation 
were  themes  of  satisfaction  and  delight  to  the  Texan 
patriots. 

You  can  well  imagine  the  transition  of  feeling  which  en 
sued  on  your  accession  to  power.  Your  subversion  of  the 
Constitution  of  1824,  your  establishment  of  centralism,  your 
conquest  of  Zacatecas,  characterized  by  every  act  of  violence, 
cruelty,  and  rapine,  inflicted  upon  us  the  profoundest  aston 
ishment.  We  realized  all  the  uncertainty  of  men  awaken- 


192  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

ing  to  reality  from  the  unconsciousness  of  delirium.  In  suc 
cession  came  your  orders  for  the  Texans  to  surrender  their 
private  arms.  The  mask  was  thrown  aside  and  the  monster 
of  despotism  displayed  in  all  the  habiliments  of  loathsome 
detestation. 

There  was  presented  to  Texans  the  alternative  of  tamely 
crouching  to  the  tyrant's  lash,  or  exalting  themselves  to  the 
attributes  of  freemen.  They  chose  the  latter.  To  chastise 
them  for  their  presumption  induced  your  advance  upon 
Texas,  with  your  boasted  veteran  army,  mustering  a  force 
nearly  equal  to  the  whole  population  of  this  country  at  that 
time.  You  besieged  and  took  the  Alamo  :  but  under  what 
circumstances?  Not  those,  surely,  which  should  character- 
ize  a  general  of  the  nineteenth  century.  You  assailed  one 
hundred  and  fifty  men,  destitute  of  every  supply  requisite 
for  the  defence  of  that  place.  Its  brave  defenders,  worn  by 
vigilance  and  duty  beyond  the  power  of  human  nature  to 
sustain,  were  at  length  overwhelmed  by  a  force  of  nine  thou 
sand  men,  and  the  place  taken.  I  ask  you,  sir,  what  scenes 
followed?  Were  they  such  as  should  characterize  an  able 
general,  a  magnanimous  warrior,  and  the  President  of  a  great 
nation  numbering  eight  millions  of  souls?  No.  Manliness  and 
generosity  would  sicken  at  the  recital  of  the  scenes  incident 
to  your  success,  and  humanity  itself  would  blush  to  class  you 
among  the  chivalric  spirits  of  the  age  of  vandalism.*  This 
you  have  been  pleased  to  class  as  in  the  "succession  of  your 
victories;"  and  I  presume  you  would  next  include  the  mas 
sacre  at  Goliad. 

Your  triumph  there,  if  such  you  are  pleased  to  term  it,  was 
not  the  triumph  of  arms — it  was  the  success  of  perfidy. 
Fannin  and  his  brave  companions  had  beaten  back  and  de- 

*  Every  one  in  the  Alamo  was  massacred.     The  inscription  there  now  is :   "  Thermopylae 
had  its  messenger  of  defeat :  the  Alamo  had  none." 


SAM  HOUSTON.  193 

fied  your  veteran  soldiers.  Although  outnumbered  more  than 
seven  to  one,  their  valiant,  hearty,  and  indomitable  courage, 
with  holy  devotion  to  the  cause  of  freeclom,  foiled  every  ef 
fort  directed  by  your  general  to  insure  his  success  by  arms. 
He  had  recourse  to  a  flag  of  truce  ;  and  when  the  surrender 
of  the  little  patriot  band  was  secured  by  the  most  solemn 
treaty  stipulations,  what  were  the  tragic  scenes  that  ensued 
to  Mexican  perfidy?  The  conditions  of  surrender  were  sub 
mitted  to  you  ;  and,  though  you  have  denied  the  facts,  in 
stead  of  restoring  them  to  liberty,  according  to  the  capitu 
lation,  you  ordered  them  to  be  executed  contrary  to  every 
pledge  given  them,  contrary  to  the  rules  of  war,  and  con 
trary  to  every  principle  of  humanity. 

BATTLE    OF    SAN   JACINTO. 

(From  General  Houston's  Report  to  Hon.  D.  G.  Burnet,  Provisional  President  of  the 
Republic  of  Texas,  April 23, 1836,) 

I  have  the  honor  to  inform  you  that  on  the  evening  of  the 
eighteenth  instant,  after  a  forced  march  of  fifty-five  miles, 
which  was  effected  in  two  days  and  a  half,  the  army  arrived 
opposite  Harrisburg.  That  evening  a  courier  of  the  enemy 
was  taken,  from  whom  I  learned  that  General  Santa  Anna, 
with  one  division  of  his  choice  troops,  had  marched  in  the 
direction  of  Lynch's  Ferry,  on  the  San  Jacinto,  burning 
Harrisburg  as  he  passed  down.  The  army  was  ordered  to 
be  in  readiness  to  march  early  on  the  next  morning.  The 
main  body  effected  a  crossing  over  Buffalo  Bayou,  below  Har 
risburg,  on  the  morning  of  the  igth,  having  left  the  baggage, 
the  sick,  and  a  sufficient  camp  guard  in  the  rear.  We  con 
tinued  the  march  throughout  the  night,  making  but  one  halt 
in  the  prairie  for  a  short  time,  and  without  refreshment. 

At  daylight  we  resumed  the  line  of  march^and  in  a  short 
distance  our  scouts  encountered  those  of  the  enemy,  and  we 


194  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

received  information  that  General  Santa  Anna  was  at  New 
Washington,  and  would  that  day  take  up  the  line  of  march 
for  Anahuac,  crossing  at  Lynch's  Ferry.  The  Texan  army 
halted  within  half  a  mile  of  the  ferry  in  some  timber,  and 
were  engaged  in  slaughtering  beeves,  when  the  army  of 
Santa  Anna  was  discovered  to.be  approaching  in  battle 
array,  having  been  encamped  at  Clopper's  Point,  eight  miles 
below.  Disposition  was  immediately  made  of  our  forces, 
and  preparation  for  his  reception.  He  took  a  position  with 
his  infantry  and  artillery  in  the  centre,  occupying  an  island 
of  timber,  his  cavalry  covering  the  left  flank. 

The  artillery,  consisting  of  one  double  fortified  medium 
brass  twelve-pounder,  then  opened  on  our  encampment. 
The  infantry  in  column  advanced  with  the  design  of  charging 
our  lines,  but  were  repulsed  by  a  discharge  of  grape  and 
canister  from  our  artillery,  consisting  of  two  six-pounders, 
[called  "  The  Twin  Sisters."]  The  enemy  had  occupied  a 
piece  of  timber  within  rifle-shot  of  the  left  wing  of  our 
army,  from  which  an  occasional  interchange  of  small  arms 
took  place  between  the  troops,  until  the  enemy  withdrew 
to  a  position  on  the  bank  of  the  San  Jacinto,  about  three- 
quarters  of  a  mile  from  our  encampment,  and  commenced 
fortification.  ...... 

About  nine  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  2ist,  the  enemy 
were  reinforced  by  500  choice  troops,  under  the  command  of 
General  Cos,  increasing  their  effective  force  to  upwards  of 
1,500  men,  whilst  our  aggregate  force  for  the  field  num 
bered  783.  At  half-past  three  o'clock  in  the  evening,  I  or 
dered  the  officers  of  the  Texan  army  to  parade  their  respec 
tive  commands,  having  in  the  meantime  ordered  the  bridge 
on  the  only  road  communicating  with  the  Brazos,  distant 
eight  miles  from  our  encampment,  to  be  destroyed,  thus  cut 
ting  off  all  possibility  of  escape.  Our  troops  paraded  with 


SAM  HOUSTON.  195 

alacrity  and  spirit,  and  were  anxious  for  the  conflict.  Their 
conscious  disparity  in  numbers  seemed  only  to  increase  their 
enthusiasm  and  confidence,  and  heightened  their  anxiety  for 
the  conflict.  ...  .  . 

Col.  Sherman,  with  his  regiment,  having  commenced  the 
action  upon  our  left  wing,  the  whole  line,  at  the  centre  and 
on  the  right,  advancing  in  double-quick  time,  rung  the  war- 
cry,  '•'-Remember  the  Alamo!  "  received  the  enemy's  fire,  and 
advanced  within  point-blank  shot  before  a  piece  was 
fired  from  our  lines.  Our  line  advanced  without  a  halt, 
until  they  were  in  possession  of  the  woodland  and  the 
enemy's  breastwork,  the  right  wing  of  Burleson's  and 
the  left  wing  of  Millard's  taking  possession  of  the  breast 
work  ;  our  Artillery  having  gallantly  charged  up  within 
seventy  yards  of  the  enemy's  cannon,  when  it  was  taken 
by  our  troops. 

The  conflict  lasted  about  eighteen  minutes  from  the  time 
of  close  action  until  we  were  in  possession  of  the  enemy's 
encampment,  taking  one  piece  of  cannon  (loaded),  four 
stands  of  colors,  all  their  camp  equipage,  stores,  and  bag 
gage.  Our  cavalry  had  charged  and  routed  that  of  the  en 
emy  upon  the  right,  and  given  pursuit  to  the  fugitives,  which 
did  not  cease  until  they  arrived  at  the  bridge  which  I 
have  mentioned  before — Captain  Karnes,  always  among  the 
foremost  in  danger,  commanding  the  pursuers.  The  conflict 
in  the  breastwork  lasted  but  a  few  moments  ;  many  of  the 
troops  encountered  hand  to  hand,  and  not  having  the  advan 
tage  of  bayonets  on  our  side,  our  riflemen  used  their  pieces 
as  war-clubs,  breaking  many  of  them  off  at  the  breech. 
The  rout  commenced  at  half-past  four,  and  the  pursuit  by 
the  main  army  continued  until  twilight. 

[In  this  battle  General  Houston  himself  was  severely  wounded,  one 
ball  shattering  his  ankle.  After  this,  "the  battalion  of  Texan  infantry 


196  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

was  gallantly  charged  by  a  Mexican  division  of  infantry,  composed 
of  more  than  five  hundred  men.  .  .  .  The  Com- 

mander-in-Chief,  observing  the  peril,  dashed  between  the  Texan 
and  Mexican  infantry,  and  exclaimed,  '  Come  on,  my  brave  fellows, 
your  General  leads  you.'  .  .  .  The  order  to  fire 

was  given  by  Gen.  Houston,  ...  a  single  dis 

charge,  a  rush  through  the  smoke,  cleaving  blows  of  rifles  uplifted 
struck  down  those  whom  the  bullets  had  not  slain.  Only  thirty-two 
of  the  five  hundred  Mexicans  survived  to  surrender  as  prisoners  of 
war.  Gen.  Houston's  wound  in  the  ankle,  meanwhile  was  bleeding 
profusely.  His  horse  was  dying,  and  with  difficulty  could  stagger 
over  the  slain.  Still  the  Commander-in-Chief  witnessed  every 
movement  of  his  army,  and  as  it  rolled  victoriously  over  the  field* 
saw  the  tide  of  battle  crowning  his  brave  soldiers  with  unparalleled 
success." — See  Crane's  Life  of  Sam  Houston. 


HOW  TO  DEAL  WITH  THE  INDIANS. 

(Front  a  speech  on  the  Indian  Policy  of  the  Gevernment,  in  the  Senate ,  January ,  r8j&.) 

Sir,  if  the  agent  appointed  by  Mr.  Polk,  who  has  been 
restored  by  the  present  Executive — it  is  a  bright  spot  in  his 
Administration,  and  I  commend  him  for  it — had  never  been 
removed,  there  would  have  been  peace  to  this  day  on  the 
borders  of  Texas  ;  but  as  soon  as  the  Indian  agent  who  was 
appointed  to  succeed  him  went  there,  he  must  forsooth  estab 
lish  a  ranche  ;  he  must  have  a  farm.  The  Indians  who  had 
been  settled  there  from  1843  up  to  1849,  had  been  furnished 
by  the  Government  of  Texas  with  implements  of  husbandry, 
with  seeds  of  every  description,  and  they  were  cultivating 
their  little  farms.  They  were  comfortable  and  independent. 
They  were  living  in  perfect  peace.  If  you  can  get  Indians 
located,  and  place  their  wives  and  children  within  your 
cognizance,  you  need  never  expect  aggression  from  them. 
It  is  the  Indian  who  has  his  wife  in  security  beyond  your 
reach,  who,  like  the  felon  wolf,  goes  to  a  distance  to  prey 
on  some  flock,  far  removed  from  his  den  ;  or  like  the  eagle, 


SAM  HOUSTON.  197 

who  seeks  his  prey  from  the  distance,  and  never  from  the 
flocks  about  his  eyrie. 

The  agent  to  whom  I  have  referred  lost  two  oxen  from 
his  ranche  where  he  kept  his  cattle.  He  went  to  the  officer 
in  command  of  Fort  Belknap,  got  a  force  from  him,  and 
then  marched  to  those  Indians,  sixty  miles  from  there,  and 
told  them  they  must  pay  for  the  oxen.  They  said,  "  We 
know  nothing  about  your  oxen  ;  our  people  are  here  ;  here 
are  our  women  and  children ;  we  have  not  killed  them ;  we 
have  not  stolen  them  ;  we  have  enough  to  eat ;  we  are  happy  ; 
we  have  raised  corn  ;  we  have  sold  corn  ;  we  have  corn  to 
sell ;  we  have  sold  it  to  your  people,  and  they  have  paid  us 
for  it,  and  we  are  happy."  The  agent  and  the  military  gen 
tlemen  scared  off  the  Indians  from  the  limits  of  Texas,  and 
drove  them  across  the  Red  River  to  the  Wichita  Mountains, 
taking  every  horse  and  animal  they  had  to  pay  for  the  two 
oxen.  This  was  done  by  an  accredited  agent  of  the  Gov 
ernment,  and  by  an  officer  who  deserved  but  little  credit. 
Are  such  things  tolerable,  and  to  be  tolerated  in  the  present 
age  and  condition  of  our  Government? 

What  was  the  consequence?  Those  Indians  felt  them 
selves  aggrieved.  They  saw  that  a  new  regime  had  come  ; 
they  had  had  the  era  of  peace  and  plenty,  and  now  they 
were  expelled  by  a  different  influence.  They  felt  grateful 
for  the  benign  effects  of  the  first  policy  toward  them,  and 
that  only  exasperated  them  to  a  greater  extent  against  the 
second  ;  and  they  began  to  make  incursions,  ready  to  take 
vengeance  on  any  wKite  man  they  might  meet  in  their 
neighborhood,  and  slay  whoever  they  might  find.  They 
made  their  forays  from  the  opposite  side  of  the  Red  River, 
from  the  Wichita  Mountains,  and  came  like  an  avalanche 
upon  our  unprotected  citizens.  There  is  one  fact  showing 
how  your  interference  with  the  Indians  within  her  limits 
has  injured  Texas.  •  .  .  . 


198  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Well,  sir,  there  is  a  remedy  for  all  this,  and  it  is  very  easy 
to  apply  it ;  but  how  are  we  circumstanced  there?  Is  it 
supposed  by  some  that  we  are  deriving  great  aid  from  the 
army,  and  that  the  greatest  portion  of  the  disposable  forces 
of  the  United  States  is  in  Texas,  and  protecting  it?  How 
can  they  protect  us  against  the  Indians  when  the  cavalry 
have  not  horses  which  can  trot  faster  than  active  oxen,  and 
the  infantry  dare  not  go  out  in  any  hostile  manner  for  fear 
of  being  shot  and  scalped !  Can  they  pursue  a  party  who 
pounce  down  on  a  settlement  and  take  property,  and  reclaim 
that  property  ?  Have  they  ever  done  it  ?  Did  the  old  rangers 
of  Texas  ever  fail  to  do  it,  when  they  were  seated  on  their 
Texas  ponies  ?  They  were  men  of  intelligence  and  adroit 
ness  in  regard  to  the  Indian  character  and  Indian  warfare. 

Do  you  think  a  man  fit  for  such  service  who  has  been  ed 
ucated  at  West  Point  Academy,  furnished  with  rich  stores 
of  learning  ;  more  educated  in  the  science  of  war  than  any 
general  who  fought  through  the  Revolution,  and  assisted  in 
achieving  our  independence?  Are  you  going  to  take  such 
gentlemen,  and  suppose  that  by  intuition  they  will  under 
stand  the  Indian  character?  Or  do  you  suppose  they  can 
track  a  turkey,  or  a  deer,  in  the  grass  of  Texas,  or  could 
they  tra»ck  ,an  Indian,  or  would  they  know  whether  they 
were  tracking  a  wagon  or  a  carriage  ?  Not  at  all,  sir. 

We  wish,  in  the  first  place,  to  have  men  suited  to  the  cir 
cumstances.  Give  us  agents  who  are  capable  of  following 
out  their  instructions,  and  who  understand  the  Indian  charac 
ter.  Give  us  an  armv,  gentlemen,  Who  understand  not  only 
the  science  of  command,  but  have  some  notions  of  extend 
ing  justice  and  protection  to  the  Indian,  against  the  aggres 
sion  of  the  whites,  while  they  protect  the  whites  against 
the  aggressions  from  the  Indians.  Then,  and  not  till  then, 
will  you  have  peace. 


WILLIAM  CAMPBELL  PRESTON.  199 

How  is   this   to  be  done?     Withdraw  your  army.     Have 
five  hundred   cavalry,  if  you  will ;  but  I  would  rather  have 
two  hundred  and  fifty  Texas  rangers  (such  as  I  could  raise), 
than   five  hundred  of  the  best  cavalry  now  in   the  service. 

Cultivate  intercourse 

with  the  Indians.      Show  them  that  you  have   comforts  to 
exchange  for  their  peltries  ;  bring  them  around  you  ;  domes 
ticate  them  ;   familiarize  them  with  civilization.     Let  them 
see  that  you  are   rational  beings,  and   they  will  become  ra 
tional  in  imitation  of  you  ;  but  take  no  whiskey  there  at  all, 
not  even  for  the  officers,  for  fear  their  generosity  would  let 
it  out.  .....  I  would 

have  fields  around  the  trading  houses.  I  would  encourage 
the  Indians  to  cultivate  them.  Let  them  see  how  much  it 
adds  to  their  comfort,  how  it  insures  to  their  wives  and  chil 
dren  abundant  subsistence  ;  and  then  you  win  the  Indian 
over  to  civilization ;  you  charm  him,  and  he  becomes  a 
civilized  man. 


WILLIAM  CAMPBELL  PRESTON. 
1794=1860. 

WILLIAM  CAMPBELL  PRESTON  was  born  in  Philadelphia, 
being  one  of  the  Preston  family  of  Virginia  who  afterwards 
went  to  South  Carolina.  He  was  educated  at  South  Caro 
lina  College,  being  graduated  in  1812,  studied  law  under  Wil 
liam  Wirt,  and  later  went  to  Edinburgh,  where  he  had  Hugh 
Swinton  Legare  as  fellow-student.  He  travelled  in  Europe 
with  Washington  Irving,  and  was  introduced  to  Sir  Walter 
Scott. 

In  the  practice  of  law  he  was  very  successful,  and  he 
made  a  high  reputation  as  a  popular  orator,  even  rivaling, 


[  200  ] 


WILLIAM  CAMPBELL  PRESTON.  201 

it  is  said,  his  uncle,  Patrick  Henry.  His  style  is  abundant, 
classical,  finished.  He  was  in  the  State  Legislature  1828-32, 
and  in  the  United  States  Senate  1836-42. 

From  1845  to  1851,  he  was  president  of  his  Alma  Mater, 
South  Carolina  College,  and  during  his  office  it  rose  to  a 
high  point  of  efficiency  and  became  the  most  popular  edu 
cational  institution  in  the  South. 

WORKS. 

Addresses. 

As  an  example  of  Mr.  Preston's  simpler  style  and  a  de 
scription  of  the  charming  social  life  of  Columbia — the  spirit 
of  which  still  lives  and  graces  the  capital  of  South  Caro 
lina — the  following  extract  is  given.  It  is  from  a  newspa 
per  article  on  the  death  of  Mr.  Preston's  former  law-part 
ner,  Col.  M'Cord,  and  is  a  noble  tribute  to  him  and  to  his 
distinguished  wife,  Mrs.  Louisa  S.  M'Cord. 

LITERARY    SOCIETY    IN    COLUMBIA,    1825. 
(  Written  on  the  Death  of  Colonel  David  J.  M'Cord,  1855.) 

Many  will  bring  tributes  of  sorrow,  of  kindness  and  affec 
tion,  and  relieve  a  heaving  bosom  by  uttering  words  of  praise 
and  commendation ;  for  in  truth,  during  many  years  he  has 
been  the  charm  and  delight  of  the  society  of  Columbia,  and 
of  that  society,  too,  when,  in  the  estimation  of  all  who  knew 
it,  it  was  the  rarest  aggregation  of  elegant,  intellectual,  and 
accomplished  people  that  have  ever  been  found  assembled 
in  our  village.  Thirty  years  since,  amidst  the  sincere  and 
unostentatious  cordiality  which  characterized  it,  at  a  dinner 
party,  for  example,  at  Judge  De  Saussure's,  eight  or  ten  of 
his  favorite  associates  wanted  to  do  honor  to  some  distin^ 
guished  stranger — for  such  were  never  permitted  to  pass 
through  the  town  without  a  tender  of  the  hospitality  of  that 


202  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

venerable  and  elegant  gentleman — whose  prolonged  life  ex 
hibited  to  another  generation  a  pattern  of  old  gentility, 
combined  with  a  conscientious  and  effective  performance  of 
not  only  the  smaller  and  more  graceful  duties  of  life,  which 
he  sweetened  and  adorned,  but  also  of  those  graver  and 
higher  tasks  which  the  confidence  of  his  state  imposed  upon 
his  talents  and  learning.  To  his  elegant  board  naturally 
came  the  best  and  worthiest  of  the  land.  There  was  found, 
of  equal  age  with  the  judge,  that  very  remarkable  man,  Dr. 
Thomas  Cooper,  replete  with  all  sorts  of  knowledge,  a  liv 
ing  encyclopaedia, — "Multum  ille  et  terris  jactatus  et  alto" — 
good-tempered,  joyous,  and  of  a  kindly  disposition.  There 
was  Judge  Nott,  who  brought  into  the  social  circle  the  keen, 
shrewd,  and  flashing  intellect  which  distinguished  him  on 
the  bench.  There  was  Abram  Blanding,  a  man  of  affairs, 
very  eminent  in  his  profession  of  the  law,  and  of  most  in 
teresting  conversation.  There  was  Professor  Robert  Henry, 
with  his  elegant,  accurate,  and  classical  scholarship.  There 
were  Judges  Johnston  and  Harper,  whom  we  all  remember, 
and  lament,  and  admire. 

These  gentlemen  and  others  were  called,  in  the  course  of 
a  morning  walk  of  the  Chancellor,  to  meet  at  dinner,  it 
might  be,  Mr.  Calhoun,  or  Captain  Basil  Hall,  or  Washing 
ton  Irving ;  and  amongst  these  was  sure  to  be  found  David 
J.  M'Cord,  with  his  genial  vivacity,  his  multifarious  know 
ledge,  and  his  inexhaustible  store  of  amusing  and  apposite 
anecdotes.  He  was  the  life  and  the  pervading  spirit 
of  the  circle, — in  short,  a  general  favorite.  He  was 
then  in  large  practice  at  the  bar,  and  publishing  his 
Reports  as  State  Reporter.  His  frank  and  fine  man 
ners  were  rendered  the  more  attractive  by  an  uncommonly 
beautiful  physiognomy,  which  gave  him  the  appearance  of 
great  youth. 


WILLIAM  CAMPBELL  PRESTON.  203 

M'Cord  entered  upon  his  profession  in  co-partnership  with 
Henry  Junius  Nott ;  and  when  a  year  or  two  subsequently, 
this  gentleman,  following  the  bent  of  his  inclination  for  lit 
erature,  quitted  the  profession,  Mr.  M'Cord  formed  a  connec 
tion  with  W.  C.  Preston, — thus  introducing  this  gentleman, 
who  had  then  but  just  come  to  Columbia,  into  practice.  The 
business  of  the  office  was  extensive,  and  the  connexion  con 
tinued  until  their  diverging  paths  of  life  led  them  away 
from  the  profession.  The  association  was  cordial  and 
uninterrupted  throughout,  whether  professional  or  social; 
and  the  latter  did  not  cease  until  the  grave  closed  upon 
M'Cord.  While  in  the  law,  however,  although  assidu 
ously  addicted  to  the  study  of  it,  his  heart  acknowledged 
a  divided  allegiance  with  literature ;  which  he  seemed 
to  compromise  at  length  by  addicting  himself  to  cognate 
studies — of  political  economy,  the  jural  sciences,  and  politi 
cal  ethics. 

When  he  left  the  bar,  and  retired  from  the  more  strenuous 
pursuits  of  life,  he  found  occupation  and  delight  in  these 
favorite  studies — stimulated  and  enhanced  by  the  vigorous 
co-operation  and  warm  sympathy  of  his  highly  accomplished 
wife,  who  not  only  participated  in  the  taste  for,  but  shared 
in  the  labors  of,  these  studies — and  amidst  these  congenial 
and  participated  pursuits  the  latter  years  of  his  life  were 
passed.  ....  As  his  early 

life  was  amidst  struggle  and  bustle — the  fumum  strepi- 
tumque  of  the  public  arena — so  his  latter  years  were  amidst 
the  repose  of  an  elegant  and  lettered  retirement,  in  his 
well-cultivated  fields  and  amongst  his  books.  His  last 
moments  were  solaced  by  the  tender  assiduities  of  his  con 
genial  helpmate,  of  his  children,  and  of  his  old  and  long- 
familiar  friends. 


204  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

JOHN  PENDLETON  KENNEDY. 
1795=1870. 

JOHN  PENDLETON  KENNEDY  was  born  in  Baltimore, 
Maryland,  and  received  an  excellent  early  education.  He 
studied  law,  and  was  much  in  public  life ;  he  filled  a  large 
place  in  his  native  city  as  a  man  of  culture  and  a  public- 
spirited  citizen.  He  served  in  the  State  Assembly  and  in  Con 
gress,  and  was  Secretary  of  the  Navy  under  President  Fill- 
more  when  several  important  expeditions  took  place,  that  of 
Perry  to  Japan,  of  Lynch  to  Africa,  of  Kane  to  the  North 
P  ole.  Kennedy  Channel  was  named  in  his  honor  by  Dr.  Kane. 

He  made  several  trips  to  Europe  and  while  in  Paris  be 
came  well  acquainted  with  Thackeray.  "The  Virginians" 
was  appearing  as  a  serial,  and  the  printers  needed  a  new  chap 
ter.  Thackeray  said  to  Kennedy,  "  I  wish  you  would  write 
one  for  me." — "Well,"  said  Kennedy,  "so  I  will  if  you  will 
give  me  the  run  of  the  story."  And  he  really  wrote  the 
fourth  chapter  of  Vol.  II.,  describing  Warrington's  escape 
and  return  home  through  the  region  about  the  Cumberland, 
which  he  knew  well. 

He  drew  up  the  plan  of  the  Peabody  Institute,  and  was 
one  of  the  Trustees  ;  to  it  he  bequeathed  his  library  and 
manuscripts,  the  latter  not  to  be  published  till  1900.  He 
aided  Poe  in  his  early  literary  life  and  was  always  his  friend. 
He  died  at  Newport,  whither  he  had  gone  for  his  health, 
and  was  buried  in  Green  Mount  Cemetery,  Baltimore. 
See  Life  by  Tuckerman. 

WORKS. 

Assays  in  Red  Book,  [a  satirical  journal  Rob  of  the  Bowl,  a  Legend  of  St.  Inigoes. 

edited  by  him  and  Peter  Hoffman  Cruse].  Annals  of  Quodlibet,  [political  satires]. 

Swallow  Barn,  [novel  of  Virginia  life].  Memoirs  of  the  late  William  Wirt. 

Horse-Shoe  Robinson,  Tale  of  Tory  As-  Addresses,  reports,  &c, 
cendaucy  in  South  Carolina. 


JOHN  PENDLETON  KENNEDY.  205 

Mr.  Kennedy's  writings  were  very  popular  during  his 
life-time  and  deserve  to  be  so  still,  for  his  three  novels  give 
graphic  and  excellent  pictures  of  their  times,  and  are  true 
in  their  historical  details,  while  his  Memoirs  of  Wirt  are 
quite  as  interesting.  His  "  Cousin  Lucretia's  "  remedy  for 
chills  was  actually  used  by  his  grandmother,  Mrs.  Pendleton 
of  Virginia  (see  Tuckerman's  Life  of  Kennedy)  ;  and  Horse- 
Shoe  Robinson  was  a  real  hero  of  the  Revolution  whom 
Kennedy  met  in  upper  South  Carolina,  1818. 

A    COUNTRY    GENTLEMAN    IN    VIRGINIA. 

{From  Swallow  Barn.} 

The  master  of  this  lordly  domain  is  Frank  Meriwether. 
He  is  now  in  the  meridian  of  life — somewhere  about  forty- 
five.  Good  cheer  and  an  easy  temper  tell  well  upon  him. 
The  first  has  given  him  a  comfortable,  portly  figure,  and  the 
latter  a  contemplative  turn  of  mind,  which  inclines  him  to 
be  lazy  and  philosophical. 

He  has  some  right  to  pride  himself  on  his  personal  ap 
pearance,  for  he  has  a  handsome  face,  with  a  dark  blue  eye 
and  a  fine  intellectual  brow.  His  head  is  growing  scant  of 
hair  on  the  crown,  which  induces  him  to  be  somewhat  par 
ticular  in  the  management  of  his  locks  in  that  locality,  and 
these  are  assuming  a  decided  silvery  hue. 

It  is  pleasant  to  see  him  when  he  is  going  to  ride  to  the 
Court  House  on  business  occasions.  He  is  then  apt  to  make 
his  appearance  in  a  coat  of  blue  broad-cloth,  astonishingly 
glossy,  and  with  an  unusual  amount  of  plaited  ruffle  strut 
ting  through  the  folds  of  a  Marseilles  waistcoat.  A  wor 
shipful  finish  is  given  to  this  costume  by  a  large  straw  hat, 
lined  with  green  silk.  There  is  a  magisterial  fulness  in  his 
garments  which  betokens  condition  in  the  world,  and  a 


206  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

heavy  bunch  of  seals,  suspended  by  a  chain  of  gold,  jingles 
as  he  moves,  pronouncing  him  a  man  of  superfluities. 

I  am  told  he  keeps  the  peace  as  if  he  commanded  a  gar 
rison,  and  administers  justice  like  a  Cadi. 

He  has  some  claim  to  supremacy  in  this  last  department ; 
for  during  three  years  he  smoked  segars  in  a  lawyer's  office 
in  Richmond,  which  enabled  him  to  obtain  a  bird's-eye  view 
of  Blackstone  and  the  Revised  Code.  Besides  this,  he  was 
a  member  of  a  Law  Debating  Society,  which  ate  oysters 
once  a  week  in  a  cellar  ;  and  he  wore,  in  accordance  with 
the  usage  of  the  most  prominent  law-students  of  that 
day,  six  cravats,  one  over  the  other,  and  yellow-topped  boots, 
by  which  he  was  recognized  as  a  blood  of  the  metropolis. 
Having  in  this  way  qualified  himself  to  assert  and  maintain 
his  rights,  he  came  to  his  estate,  upon  his  arrival  at  age,  a 
very  model  of  landed  gentlemen.  Since  that  time  his  avo 
cations  have  had  a  certain  literary  tincture  ;  for  having  set 
tled  himself  down  as  a  married  man,  and  got  rid  of  his  su 
perfluous  foppery,  he  rambled  with  wonderful  assiduity 
through  a  wilderness  of  romances,  poems,  and  dissertations, 
which  are  now  collected  in  his  library,  and,  with  their  bat 
tered  blue  covers,  present  a  lively  type  of  an  army  of  con 
tinentals  at  the  close  of  the  war,  or  a  hospital  of  invalids. 
These  have  all  at  last  given  way  to  the  newspapers — a  mis 
cellaneous  study  very  attractive  and  engrossing  to  country 
gentlemen.  This  line  of  study  has  rendered  Meriwether  a 
most  perilous  antagonist  in  the  matter  of  legislative  pro 
ceedings. 

A  landed  proprietor,  with  a  good  house  and  a  host  of  ser 
vants,  is  naturally  a  hospitable  man.  A  guest  is  one  of  his 
daily  wants.  A  friendly  face  is  a  necessary  of  life,  with 
out  which  the  heart  is  apt  to  starve,  or  a  luxury  without 


JOHN  PENDLETON  KENNEDY.  207 

which  it  grows  parsimonious.  Men  who  are  isolated  from 
society  by  distance,  feel  these  wants  by  an  instinct,  and  are 
grateful  for  an  opportunity  to  relieve  them.  In  Meriwether 
the  sentiment  goes  beyond  this.  It  has,  besides,  something 
dialectic  in  it.  His  house  is  open  to  everybody,  as  freely 
almost  as  an  inn.  But  to  see  him  when  he  has  had  the  good 
fortune  to  pick  up  an  intelligent,  educated  gentleman,  and 
particularly  one  who  listens  well ! — a  respectable,  assenta 
tions  stranger ! — All  the  better  if  he  has  been  in  the  Legis 
lature,  and  better  still,  if  in  Congress.  Such  a  person  caught 
within  the  purlieus  of  Swallow  Barn,  may  set  down  one 
week's  entertainment  as  certain — inevitable,  and  as  many 
more  as  he  likes,  the  more  the  merrier.  He  will  know  some 
thing  of  the  quality  of  Meriwether's  rhetoric  before  he  is 
gone. 

Then  again,  it  is  very  pleasant  to  see  Frank's  kind  and 
considerate  bearing  towards  his  servants  and  dependents. 
His  slaves  appreciate  this,  and  hold  him  in  most  affection 
ate  reverence,  and,  therefore,  are  not  only  contented,  but 
happy  under  his  dominion. 

HIS  WIFE. 

Whilst  Frank  Meriwether  amuses  himself  with  his  quid 
dities,  and  floats  through  life  upon  the  current  of  his  humor, 
his  dame,  my  excellent  cousin  Lucretia,  takes  charge  of  the 
household  affairs,  as  one  who  has  a  reputation  to  stake  upon 
her  administration.  She  has  made  it  a  perfect  science,  and 
great  is  her  fame  in  the  dispensation  thereof! 

Those  who  visited  Swallow  Barn  will  long  remember  the 
morning  stir,  of  which  the  murmurs  arose  even  unto  the 
chambers,  and  fell  upon  the  ears  of  the  sleepers  ;  the  dry- 
rubbing  of  floors,  and  even  the  waxing  of  the  same  until 
they  were  like  ice  ; — and  the  grinding  of  coffee-mills  ; — and 


208  SOUTHERN   LITERATURE. 

the  gibber  of  ducks  and  chickens  and  turkeys ;  and  all  the 
multitudinous  concert  of  homely  sounds.  And  then,  her 
breakfasts  !  I  do  not  wish  to  be  counted  extravagant,  but  a 
small  regiment  might  march  in  upon  her  without  disappoint 
ment,  and  I  would  put  them  for  excellence  and  variety 
against  anything  that  ever  was  served  upon  platter.  More 
over,  all  things  go  like  clock-work.  She  rises  with  the  lark, 
and  infuses  an  early  vigor  into  the  whole  household.  And 
yet,  she  is  a  thin  woman  to  look  upon,  and  a  feeble ; 
with  a  sallow  complexion,  and  a  pair  of  animated  black 
eyes  which  impart  a  portion  of  fire  to  a  countenance  other 
wise  demure  from  the  paths  worn  across  it,  in  the  frequent 
travel  of  a  low-country  ague.  But,  although  her  life  has 
been  somewhat  saddened  by  such  visitations,  my  cousin  is 
too  spirited  a  woman  to  give  up  to  them  ;  for  she  is  thera 
peutical,  and  considers  herself  a  full  match  for  any  reasona 
ble  tertian  in  the  world.  Indeed,  I  have  sometimes  thought 
that  she  took  more  pride  in  her  leechcraft  than  becomes  a 
Christian  woman  ;  she  is  even  a  little  vain-glorious.  For,  to 
say  nothing  of  her  skill  in  compounding  simples,  she  has  occa 
sionally  brought  down  upon  her  head  the  sober  remonstrances 
of  her  husband,  by  her  pertinacious  faith  in  the  efficacy  of 
certain  spells  in  cases  of  intermittent.  But  there  is  no  rea 
soning  against  her  experience.  She  can  enumerate  the  cases — 
"  and  men  may  say  what  they  choose  about  its  being  con 
trary  to  reason,  and  all  that ; — it  is  their  way  !  But  seeing 
is  believing — nine  scoops  of  water  in  the  hollow  of  the 
hand,  from  the  sycamore  spring,  for  three  mornings,  before 
sunrise,  and  a  cup  of  strong  coffee  with  lemon-juice,  will 
break  an  ague,  try  it  when  you  will."  In  short,  as  Frank 
says,  "  Lucretia  will  die  in  that  creed." 

I  am  occasionally  up  early  enough  to   be   witness  to  her 
morning  regimen,  which,  to  my  mind,  is  rather  tyrannically 


JOHN  PFNDLETON  KENNEDY.  209 

enforced  against  the  youngsters  of  her  numerous  family, 
both  white  and  black.  She  is  in  the  habit  of  preparing 
some  death-routing  decoction  for  them,  in  a  small  pitcher, 
and  administering  it  to  the  whole  squadron  in  succession, 
who  severally  swallow  the  dose  with  a  most  ineffectual 
effort  at  repudiation,  and  gallop  off,  with  faces  all  rue  and 
wormwood. 

Everything  at  Swallow  Barn,  that  falls  within  the  super 
intendence  of  my  cousin  Lucretia  is  a  pattern  of  industry. 
In  fact,  I  consider  her  the  very  priestess  of  the  American 
system,  for,  with  her,  the  protection  of  manufactures  is 
even  more  a  passion  than  a  principle.  Every  here  and  there? 
over  the  estate,  may  be  seen,  rising  in  humble  guise  above 
the  shrubbery,  the  rude  chimney  of  a  log  cabin,  where  all 
the  livelong  day,  the  plaintive  moaning  of  the  spinning- 
wheel  rises  fitfully  upon  the  breeze,  like  the  fancied  notes  of 
a  hobgoblin,  as  they  are  sometimes  imitated  in  the  stories 
with  which  we  frighten  children.  In  these  laboratories  the 
negro  women  are  employed  in  preparing  yarn  for  the  loom, 
from  which  is  produced  not  only  a  comfortable  supply  of 
winter  clothing  for  the  working  people,  but  some  excellent 
carpets  for  the  house. 

It  is  refreshing  to  behold  how  affectionately  vain  our  good 
hostess  is  of  Frank,  and  what  deference  she  shows  to  him 
in  all  matters,  except  those  that  belong  to  the  home  depart 
ment;  for  there  she  is  confessedly  and  without  appeal,  the 
paramount  power.  It  seems  to  be  a  dogma  with  her,  that 
he  is  the  very  "  first  man  in  Virginia,"  an  expression  which 
in  this  region  has  grown  into  an  emphatic  provincialism. 
Frank,  in  return,  is  a  devout  admirer  of  her  accomplish 
ments,  and  although  he  does  not  pretend  to  have  an  ear  for 
music,  he  is  in  raptures  at  her  skill  on  the  harpsichord, 
when  she  plays  at  night  for  the  children  to  dance ;  and 

H 


210  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

he  sometimes  sets  her  to  singing  "  The  Twins  of  Latona," 
and  "Old  Towler,"  and  "The  Rose-Tree  in  Full'  Bearing" 
(she  does  not  study  the  modern  music),  for  the  entertain 
ment'  of  his  company.  On  these  occasions,  he  stands  by 
the  instrument,  and  nods  his  head,  as  if  he  comprehended 
the  airs. 

HOW    HORSE-SHOE    AND    ANDREW    CAPTURED    FIVE    MEN. 

(From  Horse-Shoe  Robinson,  a  Tale  of  the  Tory  Ascendancy  in  5.  C.*) 

[Mistress  Ramsay  speaking  to  Horse-Shoe  Robinson:] 

"  Who  should  come  in  this  morning,  just  after  my  hus 
band  had  cleverly  got  away  on  his  horse,  but  a  young  cock- 
a-whoop  ensign,  that  belongs  to  Ninety-Six,  and  four  great 
Scotchmen  with  him,  all  in  red  coats  ;  they  had  been  out 
thieving,  I  warrant,  and  were  now  going  home  again.  And 
who  but  they  !  Here  they  were,  swaggering  all  about  my 
house — and  calling  for  this — and  calling  for  that — as  if  they 
owned  the  fee-simple  of  every  thing  on  the  plantation.  And 
it  made  my  blood  rise,  Mr.  Horse- Shoe,  to  see  them  run  out 
in  the  yard,  and  catch  up  my  chickens  and  ducks,  and  kill  as 
many  as  they  could  string  about  them — and  I  not  daring  to 
say  a  word  :  though  I  did  give  them  a  piece  of  my  mind,  too." 

"Who  is  at  home  with  you?"  inquired  the  sergeant 
eagerly. 

"Nobody  but  my  youngest  boy,  Andrew,"  answered  the 
dame.  "And  then,  the  filthy,  toping  rioters — "  she  contin 
ued,  exalting  her  voice. 

"  What  arms  have  you  in  the  house?"  asked  Robinson, 
without  heeding  the  dame's  rising  anger. 

"  We  have  a  rifle,  and  a  horseman's  pistol  that  belongs  to 
John. — They  must  call  for  drink,  too,  and  turn  my  house,  of 
a  Sunday  morning,  into  a  tavern." 

*  By  permission  of  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  N.  Y. 


JOHN  PENDLETON  KENNEDY.  211 

"  They  took  the  route  towards  Ninety-Six,  you  said,  Mis 
tress  Ramsay?'' 

"Yes, — they  went  straight  forward  upon  the  road.  But, 
look  you,  Mr.  Horse-Shoe,  you're  not  thinking  of  going 
after  them  ?  " 

"  Isn't  there  an  old  field,  about  a  mile  from  this,  on  that 
road?"  inquired  the  sergeant,  still  intent  upon  his  own 
thoughts. 

"There  is,"  replied  the  dame ;  "  with  the  old  school-house 
upon  it." 

**A  lop-sided,  rickety  log-cabin  in  the  middle  of  the  field. 
Am  I  right,  good  woman  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

"And  nobody  lives  in  it?     It  has  no  door  to  it?  " 

"There  ha'n't  been  anybody  in  it  these  seven  years." 

"  I  know  the  place  very  well,"  said  the  sergeant,  very 
thoughtfully  ;  "there  is  woods  just  on  this  side  of  it." 

"That's  true,"  replied  the  dame  ;  "but  what  is  it  you  are 
thinking  about,  Mr.  Robinson?" 

"  How  long  before  this  rain  began  was  it  that  they  quitted 
this  house  ? " 

"  Not  above  fifteen  minutes." 

"  Mistress  Ramsay,  bring  me  the  rifle  and  pistol  both — 
and  the  powder-horn  and  bullets." 

"As  you  say,  Mr.  Horse-Shoe,"  answered  the  dame,  as  she 
turned  round  to  leave  the  room  ;  "but  I  am  sure  I  can't  sus 
picion  what  you  mean  to  do." 

In  a  few  moments  the  woman  returned  with  the  weapons, 
and  gave  them  to  the  sergeant. 

"Where  is  Andy?"   asked  Horse-Shoe. 

The  hostess  went  to  the  door  and  called  her  son,  and,  al 
most  immediately  afterwards,  a  sturdy  boy  of  about  twelve 
or  fourteen  years  of  age  entered  the  apartment,  his  clothes 


212  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

dripping  with  rain.  He  modestly  and  shyly  seated  himself  on 
a  chair  near  the  door,  with  his  soaked  hat  flapping  down 
over  a  face  full  of  freckles  and  not  less  rife  with  the  expres 
sion  of  an  open,  dauntless  hardihood  of  character. 

"  How  would  you  like  a  scrummage,  Andy,  with  them 
Scotchmen  that  stole  your  mother's  chickens  this  morning?  " 
asked  Horse-Shoe. 

"  I'm  agreed,"  replied  the  boy,  "  if  you  will  tell  me  what 
to  do."  .  .  .  .  . 

Horse-Shoe  now  loaded  the  fire-arms,  and  having  slung 
the  pouch  across  his  body,  he  put  the  pistol  into  the  hands 
of  the  boy  ;  then  shouldering  his  rifle,  he  and  his  young  ally 
left  the  room.  Even  on  this  occasion,  serious  as  it  might  be 
deemed,  the  sergeant  did  not  depart  without  giving  some 
manifestation  of  that  lightheartedness  which  no  difficulties 
ever  seemed  to  have  the  power  to  conquer.  He  thrust  his 
head  back  into  the  room,  after  he  had  crossed  the  threshold, 
and  said  with  an  encouraging  laugh,  "Andy  and  me  will 
teach  them,  Mistress  Ramsay,  Pat's  point  of  war — we  will 
surround  the  ragamuffins." 

"  Now,  Andy,  my  lad,"  said  Horse-Shoe,  after  he  had 
mounted  Captain  Peter,  "  you  must  get  up  behind  me. 

."  ....  By  the 

time  that  his  instructions  were  fully  impressed  upon  the  boy, 
our  adventurous  forlorn  hope,  as  it  may  fitly  be  called,  had 
arrived  at  the  place  which  Horse-Shoe  Robinson  had  desig 
nated  for  the  commencement  of  active  operations.  They 
had  a  clear  view  of  the  old  field,  and  it  afforded  them  a 
strong  assurance  that  the  enemy  was  exactly  where  they 
wished  him  to  be,  when  they  discovered  smoke  arising  from 
the  chimney  of  the  hovel.  Andrew  was  soon  posted  be 
hind  a  tree,  and  Robinson  only  tarried  a  moment  to  make 
the  boy  repeat  the  signals  agreed  on,  in  order  to  ascertain 


JOHN  PENDLETON  KENNEDY.  213 

that  he  had  them  correctly  in  his  memory.  Being  satisfied 
from  this  experiment  that  the  intelligence  of  his  young  com 
panion  might  be  depended  upon,  he  galloped  across  the  in 
tervening  space,  and,  in  a  few  seconds,  abruptly  reined  up 
his  steed,  in  the  very  doorway  of  the  hut.  The  party  within 
was  gathered  around  a  fire  at  the  further  end,  and,  in  the 
corner  near  the  door,  were  four  muskets  thrown  together 
against  the  wall.  To  spring  from  his  saddle  and  thrust 
himself  one  pace  inside  of  the  door,  was  a  movement  which 
the  sergeant  executed  in  an  instant,  shouting  at  the  same 
time — 

"  Halt !  File  off  right  and  left  to  both  sides  of  the  house, 
and  wait  orders.  I  demand  the  surrender  of  all  here,"  he  said, 
as  he  planted  himself  between  the  party  and  their  weapons. 
"I  will  shoot  down  the  first  man  who  budges  a  foot." 

"Leap  to  your  arms,"  cried  the  young  officer  who  com 
manded  the  little  party  inside  of  the  house.  "  Why  do  you 
stand?" 

u  I  don't  want  to  do  you  or  your  men  any  harm,  young 
man,"  said  Robinson,  as  he  brought  his  rifle  to  a  level,  "  but, 
by  my  father's  son,  I  will  not  leave  one  of  you  to  be  put 
upon  a  muster-roll  if  you  raise  a  hand  at  this  moment." 

Both  parties  now  stood,  for  a  brief  space,  eyeing  each 
other  in  fearful  suspense,  during  which  there  was  an  expres 
sion  of  doubt  and  irresolution  visible  on  the  countenances 
of  the  soldiers,  as  they  surveyed  the  broad  proportions,  and 
met  the  stern  glance  of  the  sergeant,  whilst  the  delay,  also, 
began  to  raise  an  apprehension  in  the  mind  of  Robinson 
that  his  stratagem  would  be  discovered. 

"Shall  I  let  loose  upon  them,  Captain?"  said  Andrew 
Ramsay,  now  appearing,  most  unexpectedly  to  Robinson,  at 
the  door  of  the  hut.  "  Come  on,  boys  !  "  he  shouted,  as  he 
turned  his  face  towards  the  field 


214  SOUTHERN   LITERATURE. 

"Keep  them  outside  of  the  door — stand  fast,"  cried  the 
doughty  sergeant,  with  admirable  promptitude,  in  the  new 
and  sudden  posture  of  his  affairs  caused  by  this  opportune 
appearance  of  the  boy.  "  Sir,  you  see  that  it's  not  worth  while 
fighting  five  to  one ;  and  I  should  be  sorry  to  be  the  death 
of  any  of  your  brave  fellows  ;  so,  take  my  advice,  and  sur 
render  to  the  Continental  Congress  and  this  scrap  of  its 
army  which  I  command." 

During  this  appeal  the  sergeant  was  ably  seconded  by  the 
lad  outside,  who  was  calling  out  first  on  one  name,  and  then 
on  another,  as  if  in  the  presence  of  a  troop.  The  device 
succeeded,  and  the  officer  within,  believing  the  forbearance 
of  Robinson  to  be  real,  at  length  said : — 

"Lower  your  rifle,  sir.  In  the  presence  of  a  superior 
force,  taken  by  surprise,  and  without  arms,  it  is  my  duty  to 
save  bloodshed.  With  the  promise  of  fair  usage,  and  the 
rights  of  prisoners  of  war,  I  surrender  this  little  foraging 
party  under  my  command." 

"I'll  make  the  terms  agreeable,"  replied  the  sergeant. 
Never  doubt  me,  sir.  Right  hand  file,  advance,  and  receive 
the  arms  of  the  prisoners  !  " 

"I'm  here,  captain,"  said  Andrew,  in  a  conceited  tone,  as 
if  it  were  a  mere  occasion  of  merriment;  and  the  lad 
quickly  entered  the  house  and  secured  the  weapons,  retreat' 
ing  with  them  some  paces  from  the  door. 

"  Now,  sir,"  said  Horse-Shoe  to  the  Ensign,  "  your  sword, 
and  whatever  else  you   mought  have  about  you  of  the  am 
munitions  of  war !  " 

The  officer  delivered  his  sword  and  a  pair  of  pocket  pistols. 

As  Horse-Shoe  received  these  tokens  of  victory,  he  asked, 
with  a  lambent  smile,  and  what  he  intended  to  be  an  ele 
gant  and  condescending  composure,  "Your  name,  sil  f  I 
mought  take  the  freedom  ?  " 


JOHN  PENDLETON  KENNEDY.  215 

"Ensign  St.  Jermyn,  of  his  Majesty's  seventy-first  regi 
ment  of  light  infantry." 

"Ensign,  your  sarvant,"  added  Horse-Shoe,"  still  pre 
serving  this  unusual  exhibition  of  politeness.  "  You  have 
defended  your  post  like  an  old  sodger,  although  you  ha'n't 
much  beard  on  your  chin ;  but,  seeing  you  have  given 
up,  you  shall  be  treated  like  a  man  who  has  done  his  duty. 
You  will  walk  out  now,  and  form  yourselves  in  line  at  the 
door.  I'll  engage  my  men  shall  do  you  no  harm  ;  they  are 
of  a  marciful  breed." 

When  the  little  squad  of  prisoners  submitted  to  this  com 
mand,  and  came  to  the  door,  they  were  stricken  with  equal 
astonishment  and  mortification  to  find,  in  place  of  the  de 
tachment  of  cavalry  which  they  expected  to  see,  nothing 
but  a  man,  a  boy,  and  a  horse.  Their  first  emotions  were 
expressed  in  curses,  which  were  even  succeeded  by  laughter 
from  one  or  two  of  the  number.  There  seemed  to  be  a  dis 
position  on  the  part  of  some  to  resist  the  authority  that  now 
controlled  them ;  and  sundry  glances  were  exchanged, 
which  indicated  a  purpose  to  turn  upon  their  captors. 
The  sergeant  no  sooner  perceived  this,  than  he  halted, 
raised  his  rifle  to  his  breast,  and  at  the  same  instant,  gave 
Andrew  Ramsay  an  order  to  retire  a  few  paces,  and  to  fire 
cne  of  the  captured  pieces  at  the  first  man  who  opened 
his  lips. 

"  By  my  hand,"  he  said,  "  if  I  find  any  trouble  in  taking 
you,  all  five,  safe  away  from  this  here  house,  I  will  thin 
your  numbers  with  your  own  muskets  !  And  that's  as  good 
as  if  I  had  sworn  to  it." 

"  You  have  my  word,  sir,"  said  the  Ensign.  "  Lead 
on." 

"By  your  leave,  my  pretty  gentlemen,  you  will  lead  and 
I'll  follow,"  replied  Horse-Shoe-  "  It  may  be  a  new  piece  ot 


216  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

drill  to  you ;  but  the  custom  is  to  give  the  prisoners  the 
post  of  honor." 

"As  you  please,  sir,"  answered  the  Ensign.  "  Where  do 
you  take  us  to?  " 

"  You  will  march  back  by  the  road  you  came,"  said  the 
sergeant. 

Finding  the  conqueror  determined  to  execute  summary 
martial  law  upon  the  first  who  should  mutiny,  the  prisoners 
submitted,  and  marched  in  double  file  from  the  hut  back  to 
wards  Ramsay's — Horse-Shoe,  with  Captain  Peter's  bridle 
dangling  over  his  arm,  and  his  gallant  young  auxiliary  An 
drew,  laden  with  double  the  burden  of  Robinson  Crusoe 
(having  all  the  fire-arms  packed  upon  his  shoulders),  bring 
ing  up  the  rear.  In  this  order  victors  and  vanquished  re 
turned  to  David  Ramsay's. 

"  Well,  I  have  brought  you  your  ducks  and  chickens  back, 
mistress,"  said  the  sergeant,  as  he  halted  the  prisoners  at  the 
door;  " and,  what's  more,  I  have  brought  home  a  young 
sodger  that's  worth  his  weight  in  gold." 

"  Heaven  bless  my  child  !  my  brave  boy  !  "  cried  the  mo 
ther,  seizing  the  lad  in  her  arms,  and  unheeding  anything 
else  in  the  present  perturbation  of  her  feelings.  "  I  feared 
ill  would  come  of  it ;  but  Heaven  has  preserved  him.  Did 
he  behave  handsomely,  Mr.  Robinson?  But  I  am  sure  he 
did." 

"A  little  more  venturesome,  ma'am,  than  I  wanted  him  to 
be,"  replied  Horse-Shoe;  "but  he  did  excellent  service. 
These  are  his  prisoners,  Mistress  Ramsay;  I  should  never 
have  got  them  if  it  hadn't  been  for  Andy.  In  these  drum 
ming  and  fifing  times  the  babies  suck  in  quarrel  with  their 
mother's  milk.  Show  me  another  boy  in  America  that's 
made  more  prisoners  than  there  was  men  to  fight  them  with, 
that's  all !  " 


HUGH  SWINTON  LEGARE.  217 

HUGH  SWINTON  LEGARE. 
1797-1843. 

HUGH  SWINTON  LEGARE  (pronounced  Le-gree')  was  born 
in  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  of  Huguenot  and  Scotch  de 
scent.  He  was  educated  at  South  Carolina  College  which 
he  entered  at  the  age  of  fourteen,  and  became  an  excellent 
scholar,  especially  in  the  languages  both  ancient  and  mod 
ern.  He  studied  law,  and  then  completed  his  education  in 
the  good  old  way  by  a  course  of  travel  and  study  in  Europe. 
His  learning  is  said  to  have  been  almost  phenomenal  :  he 
was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  "  Southern  Review." 

On  his  return  from  Europe,  1820,  he  was  elected  to  the 
State  Legislature  :  1830,  he  was  made  Attorney-General  of 
the  State ;  from  1832  to  1836  he  was  charge  d"1  affaires  at 
Brussels  ;  in  1836  he  was  elected  to  Congress,  and  in  1841 
appointed  Attorney-General  of  the  United  States.  He  died 
in  Boston,  whither  he  had  gone  to  take  part  in  the  Bunker 
Hill  Celebration. 

Chief -Justice  Story  said  of  him  :  "  His  argumentation  was 
marked  by  the  closest  logic  ;  at  the  same  time  he  had  a 
presence  in  speaking  which  I  have  never  seen  excelled." 
See  Life,  by  Paul  Hamilton  Hayne. 

WORKS. 

Essays,  Addresses,  &c.  Memoir  and  Writings,  (edited  by  his  sis- 

Journal  at  Brussels,  ter,  Mrs.  Bullen). 

COMMERCE   AND   WEALTH   VS.  WAR. 

(hrom  a  speech  in  the  House,  1837.} 

A  people  well  clad  and  well  housed  will  be  sure  to  pro 
vide  themselves  with  all  the  other  comforts  of  life;  and  it 
is  the  diffusion  of  these  comforts,  and  the  growing  taste  for 
them,  among  all  classes  of  society  in  Europe,  it  is  the  desire 


218  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

of  riches,  as  it  is  commonly  called,  that  is  gradually  putting 
an  end  to  the  destructive  and  bloody  game  of  war,  and  reserv 
ing  all  the  resources  hitherto  wasted  by  it,  for  enterprises 
of  industry  and  commerce,  prosecuted  with  the  fiery  spirit 
which  once  vented  itself  in  scenes  of  peril  and  carnage. 

But,  sir,  the  result  of  all  this  is  that  very  inequality  of 
wealth,  that  accumulation  of  vast  masses  of  it  in  a  few 
hands,  against  which  we  have  heard  so  much  said  lately,  as 
if  it  were  something  inconsistent  with  the  liberties,  the 
happiness,  and  the  moral  and  intellectual  improvement  of. 
mankind.  Gigantic  fortunes  are  acquired  by  a  few  years  of 
prosperous  commerce — mechanics  and  manufacturers  rival 
and  surpass  the  princes  of  the  earth  in  opulence  and  splendor. 
The  face  of  Europe  is  changed  by  this  active  industry,  work 
ing  with  such  mighty  instruments,  on  so  great  a  scale. 

I  have  travelled  in  parts  of  the  continent  which  the  spirit 
of  gain,  with  its  usual  concomitants,  industry  and  improve 
ment,  has  invaded  since  the  peace,  at  an  interval  of  fifteen 
years,  and  been  struck  with  the  revolution  that  is  going  on. 
There  is  a  singularly  beautiful,  though  rather  barren  tract 
of  country  between  Liege  and  Spa,  where,  in  1819,  my  at 
tention  had  been  principally  attracted  by  the  striking  fea 
tures  of  a  mountainous  region,  with  here  and  there  a  ruin  of 
the  feudal  past,  and  here  and  there  a  hovel  of  some  poor 
hind, — the  very  haunt  of  the  "Wild  Boar  of  Ardennes"  in 
the  good  old  times  of  the  House  of  Burgundy. 

I  returned  to  it  in  1835,  anc*  saw  it  covered  with  mills  and 
factories,  begrimed  with  the  smoke  and  soot  of  steam-engines  ; 
its  romantic  beauty  deformed,  its  sylvan  solitudes  disturbed 
and  desecrated  by  the  sounds  of  active  industry,  and  the 
busy  hum  of  men.  I  asked  what  had  brought  about  so 
great  a  change,  and  found  that  the  author  of  it, — a  man 
having  a  more  numerous  band  of  retainers  and  dependents 


HUGH  SWINTON  LEGARE.  219 

than  any  baron  bold  of  the  fourteenth  century,  and  in  every 
respect  more  important  than  many  of  the  sovereign  princes 
on  the  other  side  of  the  Rhine — was  an  English  manufac 
turer,  who  had  established  himself  there  some  twenty  years 
ago,  without  much  capital,  and  had  effected  all  this  by  his 
industry  and  enterprise. 

Such,  sir,  is  the  spirit  of  the  age  ;  of  course,  in  this  young 
and  wonderfully  progressive  country,  it  is  more  eager  and 
ardent — and  therefore  occasionally  extravagant — than  any 
where  else.  But  it  is  in  vain  to  resist  it.  Nay,  I  believe  it 
is  worse  than  vain.  It  is  evidently  in  the  order  of  nature, 
and  we  must  take  it  with  all  its  good  and  all  its  evils  to 
gether. 

DEMOSTHENES'  COURAGE. 

\_From  the  Essay  on  Demosthenes. ,] 

The  charge  of  effeminacy  and  want  of  courage  in  battle 
seems  to  be  considered  as  better  founded.  Plutarch  admits 
it  fully.  His  foppery  is  matter  of  ridicule  to  yEschines, 
who,  at  the  same  time,  in  rather  a  remarkable  passage  in 
his  speech  on  the  Crown,  gives  us  some  clue  to  the  pop 
ular  report  as  to  his  deficiency  in  the  military  virtues  of 
antiquity.  "  Who,"  says  he  "  will  be  there  to  sympathize 
with  him?  Not  they  who  have  been  trained  with  him  in 
the  same  gymnasium?  No,  by  Olympian  Jove!  for,  in  his 
youth,  instead  of  hunting  the  wild  boar  and  addicting  him 
self  to  exercises  which  give  strength  and  activity  to  the 
body,  he  was  studying  the  arts  that  were  one  day  to  make 
him  the  scourge  of  the  rich."  Those  exercises  were,  in  the 
system  of  the  Greeks,  .  .  .  considered 

as  absolutely  indispensable  to  a  liberal  education.  That  of 
Demosthenes  was  certainly  neglected  by  his  guardians,  and 
the  probability  is  that  the  effeminacy  with  which  he  was 
reproached  meant  nothing  more  than  that  he  had  not  fre- 


220  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

quented  in  youth  the  palestra  and  the  gymnasium,  and  that 
his  bodily  training  had  been  sacrificed  to  his  intellectual. 

That  he  possessed  moral  courage  of  the  most  sublime 
order  is  passed  all  question  ;  but  his  nerves  were  weak.  If 
the  tradition  that  is  come  down  to  us  in  regard  to  his  natu 
ral  defects  as  an  orator  is  not  a  gross  exaggeration,  he  had 
enough  to  occupy  him  for  years  in  the  correction  of  them. 
But  what  an  idea  does  it  suggest  to  us  of  the  mighty  will, 
the  indomitable  spirit,  the  decided  and  unchangeable  voca 
tion,  that,  in  spite  of  so  many  impediments,  his  genius  ful 
filled  its  destiny,  and  attained  at  last  to  the  supremacy  at 
which  it  aimed  from  the  first !  His  was  that  deep  love  of 
ideal  beauty,  that  passionate  pursuit  of  eloquence  in  the  ab 
stract,  that  insatiable  thirst  after  perfection  in  art  for  its 
own  sake,  without  which  no  man  ever  produced  a  master 
piece  of  genius.  Plutarch,  in  his  usual  graphic  style,  places 
him  before  us  as  if  he  were  an  acquaintance, — aloof  from  the 
world  ;  immersed  in  the  study  of  his  high  calling,  with  his 
brow  never  unbent  from  care  and  thought ;  severely  abstemi 
ous  in  the  midst  of  dissoluteness  and  debauchery;  a  water- 
drinker  among  Greeks  ;  like  that  other  Agonistes,  elected 
and  ordained  to  struggle,  to  suffer,  and  to  perish  for  a  people 
unworthy  of  him  : — 

"  His  mighty  champion,  strong  above  compare, 
Whose  drink  was  only  from  the  liquid  brook." 

Let  any  one  who  has  considered  the  state  of  manners  at 
Athens  just  at  the  moment  of  his  appearance  upon  the  stage 
of  public  life,  imagine  what  an  impression  such  a  phenome 
non  must  have  made  upon  a  people  so  lost  in  profligacy  and 
sensuality  of  all  sorts.  What  wonder  that  the  unprincipled 
though  gifted  Demades,  the  very  personification  of  the  witty 
and  reckless  libertinism  of  the  age,  should  deride  and  scoff 


HUGH  SWINTON  LEGAR£.  221 

at  this  strange  man,  living  as  nobody  else  lived,  think 
ing  as  nobody  else  thought ;  a  prophet,  crying  from  his  soli 
tude  of  great  troubles  at  hand  ;  the  apostle  of  the  past ;  the 
preacher  of  an  impossible  restoration  ;  the  witness  to  his 
contemporaries  that  their  degeneracy  was  incorrigible  and 
their  doom  hopeless  ;  and  that  another  seal  in  the  book  was 
broken,  and  a  new  era  of  calamity  and  downfall  opened  in 
the  history  of  nations. 

We  have  said  that  the  character  of  Demosthenes  might 
be  divined  from  his  eloquence  ;  and  so  the  character  of  his 
eloquence  was  a  mere  emanation  of  his  own.  It  was  the 
life  and  soul  of  the  man,  the  patriot,  the  statesman.  "  Its 
highest  attribute  of  all,"  says  Dionysius,  "  is  the  spirit  of 
life — TO  Kvsvfj.0. — that  pervades  it." 

A  DUKE'S  OPINIONS  OF  VIRGINIA,  NORTH  AND  SOUTH  CARO 
LINA,  AND  GEORGIA. 

[From  a  Review  of  "  Travels  of  the  Duke  of  Saxe-  Weimar"  in  1825-6.} 

In  his  journey  through  Virginia,  our  traveller  visited  Mr. 
Jefferson,  with  whom,  however,  he  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  as  much  struck  as  he  had  been  with  the  late  Mr. 
Adams.  The  Natural  Bridge  he  pronounces  "one  of  the 
greatest  wonders  of  nature  he  ever  beheld,"  albeit  he  had 
seen  "Vesuvius  and  the  Phlegrean  Fields,  the  Giant's  Cause 
way  in  Ireland,  the  Island  of  Staffa,  and  the  Falls  of  Niag 
ara."  *' Finally"  (to  use  a  favorite  mode  of  expression  of  his 
own),  he  is  amazed  at  the  profusion  of  militia  titles  in  Vir 
ginia,  which  almost  persuaded  him  that  he  was  at  the  head 
quarters  of  a  grand  army,  and  at  the  aristocratic  notions  of 
some  of  the  gentlemen  in  the  same  state,  who  make  no  secret 
of  their  taste  for  primogeniture  laws  and  hereditary  nobility, 

He  passed  through  North  Carolina  too  rapidly  to  do  any 
thing  like  just;c§  to  the  many  remarkable  things  which  that 


222  SOUTHERN   LITERATURE. 

respectable  state  has  to  boast  of.  Accordingly,  his  observa 
tions  are  principally  confined  to  the  inns  where  he  stopped,  the 
roads  over  which  he  travelled,  and  the  mere  exterior  of  the 
towns  and  villages  which  the  stage-coach  traverses  in  its 
route.  He  is  of  opinion,  from  what  he  saw  in  that  region, 
that  "it  would  be  a  good  speculation  to  establish  a  glass 
manufactory  in  a  country,  where  there  is  such  a  want  of 
glass,  and  a  superabundance  of  pine-trees  and  sand."  It  had 
almost  escaped  us,  that  he  here  for  the  first  time  made  the 
acquaintance  of  a  "  great  many  large  vultures,  called  buz 
zards,  the  shooting  of  which  is  prohibited,  as  they  feed  upon 
carrion,  and  contribute  in  this  manner  to  the  salubrity  of  the 
country."  This  a  parlous  wild-fowl "  has  the  honor  to  attract 
the  attention  of  his  Highness  again  in  Charleston,  where  he 
informs  us  that  its  life  is,  in  like  manner,  protected  by  law, 
and  where  it  is  called  from  its  resemblance  to  another  bird, 
the  turkey-buzzard.  ...  In  Columbia, 

he  became  acquainted  with  most  of  the  distinguished  inhabi 
tants,  of  whose  very  kind  attentions  to  him  he  speaks  in 
high  terms.  The  following  good-natured  hint  too  may  not 
be  altogether  useless  :  "  At  Professor  Henry's  a  very  agree 
able  society  assembled  at  dinner.  At  that  party  I  observed 
a  singular  manner  which  is  practiced  ;  the  ladies  sit  down 
by  themselves  at  one  of  the  corners  of  the  table.  But  I  broke 
the  old  custom,  and  glided  between  them  ;  and  no  one's 
appetite  was  injured  thereby."  .... 

Nothing  .  .  .  can  be  a  stronger 

exemplification  of  the  difficulties  under  which  a  strariger 
labors,  in  his  efforts  to  acquire  a  knowledge  of  a  country 
new  to  him,  than  the  perpetual  mistakes  which  our  distin 
guished  traveller  commits  in  his  brief  notices  of  Georgia 
Even  the  complexion  of  the  people  of 
Georgia  displeased  him,  and,  coming  from  a  Court  where 


MIRABEAU  BUONAPARTE  LAMAR.  223 

French  was  not  only  the  fashionable  but  the  common  lan 
guage  of  social  intercourse,  he  considers  the  education  of 
women  neglected,  because  they  are  not  taught  that  language 
in  situations  where  they  might  never  have  occasion  to  use  it. 


MIRABEAU  BUONAPARTE  LAMAR. 
1798=1859. 

MIRABEAU  BUONAPARTE  LAMAR,  second  president  of  the 
Republic  of  Texas,  was  born  in  Louisville,  Georgia.  In 
1835  he  emigrated  to  Texas  and  took  part  in  the  struggle  for 
independence  against  Mexico,  being  major-general  in  the 
army.  He  was  successively  Attorney-General  in  the  cabi 
net  of  President  Houston,  Secretary  of  War,  Vice-president? 
and  in  1838  President  of  the  Republic,  the  second  of  the 
four  presidents  that  Texas  had  before  it  became  a  State  in 
the  Union. 

In  1857-8  he  was  United  States  minister  to  Central 
America. 

WORKS. 

Verse  Memorials. 

Lamar  was  rather  a  man  of  action  than  of  letters ;  but 
the  following  verses  speak  for  him  as  having  true  poetic 
appreciation  of  beauty  and  power  to  express  it. 

THE  DAUGHTER  OF  MENDOZA. 

O  lend  to  me,  sweet  nightingale, 

Your  music  by  the  fountain, 
And  lend  to  me  your  cadences, 

O  rivers  of  the  mountain  ! 
That  I  may  sing  my  gay  brunette^ 
A  diamond  spark  in  coral  set, 

Gem  for  a  prince's  coronet — 
The  daughter  of  Mendoza, 


224  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

How  brilliant  is  the  evening  star, 
The  evening  light  how  tender, — 
The  light  of  both  is  in  her  eyes, 

Their  softness  and  their  splendor. 
But  for  the  lash  that  shades  their  light 
They  were  too  dazzling  for  the  sight, 

And  when  she  shuts  them,  all  is  night, — 
The  daughter  of  Mendoza. 

O  ever  bright  and  beauteous  one, 

Bewildering  and  beguiling, 
The  lute  is  in  thy  silvery  tones, 

The  rainbow  in  thy  smiling  ; 
And  thine  is,  too,  o'er  hill  and  dell, 
The  bounding  of  the  young  gazelle, 

The  arrow's  flight  and  ocean's  swell — 
Sweet  daughter  of  Mendoza  ! 

What  though,  perchance,  we  no  more  meet,— 
What  though  too  soon  we  sever  ? 
Thy  form  will  float  like  emerald  light 
Before  my  vision  ever. 
For  who  can  see  and  then  forget 
The  glories  of  my  gay  brunette — 
Thou  art  too  bright  a  star  to  set, 
Sweet  daughter  of  Mendoza  ! 


FRANCIS  LISTER  HAWKS. 
1798=1866. 

FRANCIS  LISTER  HAWKS  was  born  at  New  Berne,  North 
Carolina,  and  educated  at  the  State  University.  He  became 
a  clergyman  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  1827  and  was  rec 
tor  of  parishes  in  New  York,  New  Orleans,  and  Baltimore. 
He  was  the  first  president  of  the  University  of  Louisiana, 
and  declined  three  elections  to  the  bishopric.  See  Life  by 
Rev.  N.  L.  Richardson. 


FRANCIS  LISTER  HAWKS.  225 

WORKS. 

History  of  North  Carolina.  Auricular    Confession    in    the    Episcopal 

History    of    the     Protestant  Episcopal         Church. 
Church  in  the  United  States.  Egypt  and  Its  Monuments. 

History     of     the     Protestant  Episcopal  Romance  cf  Biography. 

Church  in  Maryland.  Cyclopaedia  of  Biography. 

Constitution  and  Canons  of  the  Episcopal  Perry's  Expedition  to  Japan. 

Church. 

Dr.  Hawks  was  a  distinguished  pulpit  orator  as  well  as 
an  able  and  untiring  writer.  His  ecclesiastical  works  are 
considered  a  valuable  contribution  to  the  history  of  the 
church  in  the  United  States. 

The  book  from  which  we  quote,  "  History  of  North  Caro 
lina,"  was  undertaken  as  a  labor  of  love  for  his  native  State, 
prepared  in  the  intervals  of  time  allowed  by  "  a  laborious 
and  responsible  profession  in  a  large  city  :. 
he  frankly  confesses  that  he  would  undergo^  such  toil 
for  BO  country  but  North  Carolina.  She  has  a  claim  upon 
his  filial  duty.  In  her  bosom  his  infancy  found  protection 
and  his  childhood  was  nourished.  He  here  lays  his  humble 
offering  in  her  lap." 

The  story  of  the  Lost  Colony  of  Roanoke  has  been  called 
"  the  tragedy  of  American  colonization." 

THE    FIRST    INDIAN    BAPTISM    IN    AMERICA. 

{From  History  of  North   Carolina.} 

The  colony  [1587]  was  probably  not  without  its  clergy 
man,  and  the  faithful  Manteo,  who  was  among  them,  had 
by  this  time  become  in  heart  an  Englishmen 

The  mother  and  kindred  of  Manteo  lived  on  the  island  of 
Croatan,  and  thither,  very  soon,  a  visit  was  made  by  the 
faithful  Indian  and  a  party  of  the  English,  who  endeavored, 
through  the  instrumentality  of  the  islanders,  to  establish 
friendly  relations  with  the  inhabitants  on  the  main  land  ; 
but  the  effort  was  in  vain.  In  truth,  the  greater  portion  of 


226  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

the  Indians  around,  manifested  implacable  ill-will,  and  had 
already  murdered  one  of  the  assistants,  who  had  incau 
tiously  strayed  alone  from  the  settlement  on  Roanoke  island. 
On  the  1 3th  of  August,  by  direction  of  Raleigh,  given 
before  leaving  England,  Manteo  was  baptized,  (being  prob 
ably  the  first  native  of  this  continent  who  ever  received 
this  sacrament  at  the  hands  of  the  English)  and  was  also 
called  Lord  of  Roanoke  and  of  Dasamonguepeuk,  as  the 
reward  of  his  fidelity. 

VIRGINIA    DARE,  THE    FIRST    ENGLISH    CHILD    BORN 
IN    AMERICA. 

A  few  days  after,  another  event,  not  without  interest  in 
the  little  colony,  occupied  the  attention  of  all ;  and  doubt 
less  in  no  small  degree  enlisted  the  sympathies  of  the  fe 
male  portion  of  the  adventurers.  On  the  iSth  of  August, 
Eleanor,  the  daughter  of  Governor  White,  and  wife  of  Mr. 
Dare,  one  of  the  assistants,  gave  birth  to  a  daughter,  the 
first  child  born  of  English  parents  upon  the  soil  of  the 
United  States.  On  the  Sunday  following,  in  commemora 
tion  of  her  birth-place,  she  was  baptized  by  the  name  ot 
VIRGINIA. 

THE  LOST  COLONY  OF  ROANOKE. 

(From  the  Same.) 

Governor  White  remained  but  thirty-six  days  in  North 
Carolina.  .  .  .  Before  he  left,  how 

ever,  it  seems  to  have  been  understood  that  the  colony 
should  remove  from  Roanoke  Island  and  settle  on  the  main 
land  :  and  as,  at  his  return,  he  might  be  at  some  loss  to  find 
them,  it  was  further  agreed  that  in  the  event  of  their  de 
parture  during  his  absence,  they  should  carve  on  some  post 
or  tree  the  name  of  the  place  whither  they  had  gone;  and 
if  in  distress  they  were  to  carve  above  it  a  cross, 
[This  was  in  1587.] 


FRANCIS  LISTER  HAWKS.  227 

It  was  not  till  the  zoth  of  March,  1590,  that  Governor 
White  embarked  [at  London]  in  three  ships  to  seek  his  col 
ony  and  his  children.  .  .  White  found  the 
island  of  Roanoke  a  desert.  As  he  approached  he  sounded 
a  signal  trumpet,  but  no  answer  was  heard  to  disturb  the" 
melancholy  stillness  that  brooded  over  the  deserted  spot. 
What  had  become  of  the  wretched  colonists?  No  man  may 
with  certainty  say  :  for  all  that  White  found  to  indicate 
their  fate  was  a  high  post  bearing  on  it  the  letters  CRO, 
and  at  the  former  site  of  their  village  he  found  a  tree  which 
had  been  deprived  of  its  bark^and  bore  in  well  cut  charac 
ters  the  word  CROATAN.  There  was  some  comfort  in 
finding  no  cross  carved  above  the  word,  but  this  was  all  the 
comfort  the  unhappy  father  and  grandfather  could  find.  He 
of  course  hastened  back  to  the  fleet,  determined  instantly  to 
go  to  Croatan,  but  a  combination  of  unpropitious  events 
defeated  his  anxious  wishes ;  storms  and  a  deficiency  of 
food  forced  the  vessels  to  run  for  the  West  Indies  for  the 
purpose  of  refitting,  wintering  and  returning ;  but  even  in 
this  plan  White  was  disappointed  and  found  himself  reluc 
tantly  compelled  to  run  for  the  western  islands  and  thence 
for  England.  Thus  ended  the  effort  to  find  the  lost  colony  ; 
they  were  never  heard  of.  That  they  went  to  Croatan, 
where  the  natives  were  friendly,  is  almost  certain  ;  that 
they  became  gradually  incorporated  with  them  is  probable 
from  the  testimony  of  a  historian  [John  Lawson]  who  lived 
in  North  Carolina  and  wrote  [published]  in  1714:  "The 
Hatteras  Indians  who  lived  on  Roanoke  Island  or  much  fre 
quented  it,  tell  us,"  (says  he)  "  that  several  of  their  ances 
tors  were  white  people  and  could  talk  in  a  book,  as  we  do; 
the  truth  of  which  is  confirmed  by  gray  eyes  being  found  fre 
quently  amongst  these  Indians  and  no  others." 


228  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 


GEORGE  DENISON  PRENTICE. 
1802-1870. 

GEORGE  DENISON  PRENTICE  was  born  in  Preston,  Con 
necticut,  and  was  a  teacher  and  lawyer  in  early  life.  In 
1830  he  went  to  Kentucky,  and  a  year  afterward  became 
editor  of  the  Louisville  "Journal,"  which  position  he  held 
and  made  illustrious  during  the  remainder  of  his  life.  His 
wit  and  humor  gave  him  great  influence,  and  his  paper,  after 
wards  consolidated  with  the  "Courier"  and  known  as  the 
"  Courier-Journal,"  became  a  power  in  politics,  commerce, 
and  society.  A  fine  statue  of  him  adorns  the  Courier- 
Journal  building  in  Louisville,  and  his  fame  is  by  no 
means  forgotten.  "  Prenticeana"  is  a  collection  of  his 
witty  and  pungent  paragraphs.  See  Memorial  address  by 
his  successor,  Henry  Watterson. 

WORKS. 

Life  of  Henry  Ciay.  Prenticeana,  [with  life-sketch.] 

Poems,  edited  by  John  James  Piatt. 

Mr.  Prentice's  best  known  poem  is  the  "  Closing  Year," 
which  elocutionists  have  kept  before  the  public  and  which 
has  often  inspired  young  poets  to  sad  verses  on  the  passing 
of  time. 

THE    CLOSING    YEAR. 

(From  Poems.}* 

'Tis  midnight's  holy  hour — and  silence  now 

Is  brooding,  like  a  gentle  spirit,  o'er 

The  still  and  pulseless  world.     Hark!  on  the  winds, 

The  bell's  deep-notes  are  swelling.    'Tis  the  knell 

Of  the  departed  year. 


'By  permission  of  Robert  Clarke  &  Co.,  Cincinnati. 


GEORGE  DENISON  PRENTICE.  229 

No  funeral  train 

Is  sweeping  past ;  yet  on  the  stream  and  wood, 
With  melancholy  light,  the  moonbeams  rest, 
Like  a  pale,  spotless  shroud ;  the  air  is  stirred, 
As  by  a  mourner's  sigh ;  and  on  yon  cloud, 
That  floats  so  still  and  placidly  through  heaven, 
The  spirits  of  the  seasons  seem  to  stand — 
Young  Spring,  bright  Summer,  Autumn's  solemn  form, 
And  Winter,  with  his  aged  locks — and  breathe 
In  mournful  cadences,  that  come  abroad 
Like  the  far  wind  harp's  wild  and  touching  wail, 
A  melancholy  dirge  o'er  the  dead  Year, 
Gone  from  the  earth  forever. 

'Tis  a  time 

For  memory  and  for  tears.     Within  the  deep, 
Still  chambers  of  the  heart  a  spectre  dim, 
Whose  tones  are  like  the  wizard  voice  of  Time, 
Heard  from  the  tomb  of  ages,  points  its  cold 
And  solemn  finger  to  the  beautiful 
And  holy  visions  that  have  passed  away 
And  left  no  shadow  of  their  loveliness 
On  the  dead  waste  of  life.     That  spectre  lifts 
The  coffin  lid  of  hope,  and  joy,  and  love, 
And,  bending  mournfully  above  the  pale, 
Sweet  forms  that  slumber  there,  scatters  dead  flowers 
O'er  what  has  passed  to  nothingness. 

The  year 

Has  gone,  and,  with  it,  many  a  glorious  throng 
Of  happy  dreams.     Its  mark  is  on  each  brow, 
Its  shadow  on  each  heart.     In  its  swift  course 
It  waved  its  scepter  o'er  the  beautiful, 
And  they  are  not.     It  la'd  its  pallid  hand 
Upon  the  strong  man,  and  the  haughty  form 
Is  fallen,  and  the  flashing  eye  is  dim. 
It  trod  the  hall  of  revelry,  where  thronged 
The  bright  and  joyous,  and  the  tearful  wail 
Of  stricken  ones  is  heard,  where  erst  the  song 
And  reckless  shout  resounded.     It  passed  o'er 
The  battle  plain,  where  sword,  and  spear,  and  shield 


230  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Flashed  in  the  light  of  midday— and  the  strength 
Of  serried  hosts  is  shivered,  and  the  grass, 
Green  from  the  soil  of  carnage,  waves  above 
The  crushed  and  mouldering  skeleton.     It  came 
And  faded  like  a  wreath  of  mist  at  eve ; 
Yet,  ere  it  melted  in  the  viewless  air, 
It  heralded  its  millions  to  their  home 
In  the  dim  land  of  dreams. 

Remorseless  Time ! — 

Fierce  spirit  of  the  glass  and  scythe !  what  power 
Can  stay  him  in  his  silent  course,  or  melt 
His  iron  heart  to  pity?     On,  still  on 
He  presses  and  forever.     The  proud  bird, 
The  condor  of  the  Andes,  that  can  soar 
Through  heaven's  unfathomable  depths,  or  brave 
The  fury  of  the  Northern  hurricane 
And  bathe  his  plumage  in  the  thunder's  home, 
Furls  his  broad  wings  at  nightfall  and  sinks  down 
To  rest  upon  his  mountain  crag — but  Time 
Knows  not  the  weight  of  sleep  or  weariness, 
And  night's  deep  darkness  has  no  chain  to  bind 
His  rushing  pinion.     Revolutions  sweep 
O'er  earth,  like  troubled  visions  o'er  the  breast 
Of  dreaming  sorrow  ;   cities  rise  and  sink, 
Like  bubbles  on  the  water ;  fiery  isles 
Spring,  blazing,  from  the  ocean,  and  go  back 
To  their  mysterious  caverns  ;  mountains  rear 
To  heaven  their  bald  and  blackened  cliffs,  and  bow 
Their  tall  heads  to  the  plain ;  new  empires  rise, 
Gathering  the  strength  of  hoary  centuries, 
And  rush  down  like  the  Alpine  avalanche, 
Startling  the  nations ;  and  the  very  stars, 
Yon  bright  and  burning  blazonry  of  God, 
Glitter  awhile  in  their  eternal  depths, 
And,  like  the  Pleiad,  loveliest  of  their  train, 
Shoot  from  their  glorious  spheres,  and  pass  away, 
To  darkle  in  the  trackless  void ;  yet  Time, 
Time,  the  tomb-builder,  holds  his  fierce  career, 
Dark,  stern,  all  pitiless,  and  pauses  not 


GEORGE  DENISON  PRENTICE.  281 

Amid  the  mighty  wrecks  that  strew  his  path, 
To  sit  and  muse,  like  other  conquerors, 
Upon  the  fearful  ruin  he  has  wrought. 

PARAGRAPHS. 

(From  Prentz'ceana.) 

A  pin  has  as  much  head  as  a  good  many  authors,  and  a 
good  deal  more  point. 

The  Turkish  men  hold  that  women  have  no  souls,  and  prove 
by  their  treatment  of  them  that  they  have  none  themselves. 

A  writer  in  the  "American  Agriculturist"  insists  that 
farmers  ought  to  learn  to  make  better  fences.  Why  not  es 
tablish  a  fencing-school  for  their  benefit? 

The  thumb  is  a  useful  member,  but,  because  you  have  one, 
you  needn't  necessarily  try  to  keep  your  neighbors  under  it. 

The  greatest  truths  are  the  simplest;  the  greatest  man  and 
women  are  sometimes  so,  too. 

A  New  Orleans  poet  calls  the  Mississippi  the  most  elo 
quent  of  rivers.  It  ought  to  be  eloquent ;  it  has  a  dozen 
mouths. 


EDWARD  COATE   PINKNEY. 
1802-1828. 

EDWARD  COATE*  PINKNEY  was  the  son  of  the  distin 
guished  orator  and  statesman,  William  Pinkney,  of  Mary 
land,  and  was  born  in  London  while  his  father  was  minister 
to  England.  After  attending  the  College  of  Baltimore,  he 
entered  the  Navy  at  fourteen  years  of  age  and  spent  much 
of  his  time  of  service  in  the  Mediterranean.  On  his  father's 
death,  1822,  he  returned  to  Baltimore  and  engaged  in  the 
practice  of  law,  at  the  same  time  making  some  reputation 

*Mr   Charles  Weathers  Bump    Ph.  D.  (Johns-Hopkins),  says  this  name  should  be  Coote, 
as  it  so  stands  in  the  register  of  Pinkney's  baptism,  which  he  has  seen. 


232  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

by  his  poems.  "A  Health  "  and  "  Picture  Song  "  are  con 
sidered  his  best — their  beauty  makes  us  mourn  his  early 
death.  At  the  time  he  was  numbered  one  of  the  "  five 
greatest  poets  of  the  country."  On  his  return  from  a  jour 
ney  to  Mexico,  taken  for  his  health,  he  was  elected,  in  1826, 
professor  of  Belles-lettres  in  the  University  of  Maryland, 
formerly  called  the  College  of  Baltimore. 

WORKS. 

Poems :  Rodolph,  a  Fragment,  and  other  Poems. 

A   HEALTH, 

I  fill  this  cup  to  one  made  up 

Of  loveliness  alone ; 
A  woman  of  her  gentle  sex 

The  seeming  paragon ; 
To  whom  the  better  elements 

And  kindly  stars  have  given 
A  form  so  fair,  that,  like  the  air, 

'Tis  less  of  earth  than  heaven. 

Her  every  tone  is  music's  own, 

Like  those  of  morning  birds, 
And  something  more  than  melody 

Dwells  ever  in  her  words  ; 
The  coinage  of  her  heart  are  they, 

And  from  her  lips  each  flows 
As  one  may  see  the  burdened  bee 

Forth  issue  from  the  rose. 

Affections  are  as  thoughts  to  her, 

The  measures  of  her  hours ; 
Her  feelings  have  the  fragrancy, 

The  freshness  of  young  flowers ; 
And  lovely  passions,  changing  oft, 

So  fill  her,  she  appears 
The  image  of  themselves  by  turns, — 

The  idol  of  past  years. 


EDWARD  COATE  PINKNEY.  233 

Of  her  bright  face,  one  glance  will  trace 

A  picture  on  the  brain, 
And  of  her  voice  in  echoing  hearts 

A  sound  must  long  remain  ; 
But  memory  such  as  mine  of  her 

So  very  much  endears, 
When  death  is  nigh  my  latest  sigh 

Will  not  be  life's,  but  hers. 

I  fill  this  cup  to  one  made  up  » 

Of  loveliness  alone, 
A  woman,  of  her  gentle  sex 

The  seeming  paragon — 
Her  health  !  and  would  on  earth  there  stood 

Some  more  of  such  a  frame, 
That  life  might  be  all  poetry, 

And  weariness  a  name. 

SONG. 

We  break  the  glass,  whose  sacred  wine, 

To  some  beloved  health  we  drain, 
Lest  future  pledges,  less  divine, 

Should  e'er  the  hallowed  toy  profane  : 
And  thus  I  broke  a  heart  that  poured 

Its  tide  of  feelings  out  for  thee, 
In  draughts,  by  after  times  deplored, 

Yet  dear  to  memory. 

But  still  the  old  empassioned  ways 

And  habits  of  my  mind  remain, 
And  still  unhappy  light  displays 

Thine  image  chambered  in  my  brain; 
And  still  it  looks  as  when  the  hours 

Went  by  like  flights  of  living  birds, 
Or  that  soft  chain  of  spoken  flowers 

And  airy  gems,  thy  words. 


u  oj 
~  t£ 
O  ^ 


5  I 

i  i 

3     M 


CHARLES  ETIENNE  ARTHUR  GAYARRE.  235 

CHARLES  ETIENNE  ARTHUR  GAYARRE. 
1805 

CHARLES  ETIENNE  ARTHUR  GAYARRE,  descended  from 
a  family  which  was  among  the  early  settlers  of  Louisiana, 
was  born  in  New  Orleans.  He  was  educated  at  the  College 
of  New  Orleans,  studied  law  in  Philadelphia,  and  served 
in  the  State  Legislature.  In  1835,  ^e  was  e^ected  to  the 
United  States  Senate,  but  ill-health  prevented  his  taking 
the  seat,  and  he  spent  the  eight  succeeding  years  in  Europe. 
He  was  afterwards  Secretary  of  State  of  Louisiana,  and  in 
the  seven  years  of  his  service  he  did  much  to  promote  an 
interest  in  letters  and  history,  and  to  establish  the  State 
Library  on  a  firm  basis. 

He  sided  with  his  State  in  secession,  and  in  1863  recom 
mended  the  emancipation  and  arming  of  the  slaves.  Since 
the  war,  he  has  spent  his  time  in  literary  work,  and  has 
written  both  in  English  and  French,  gaining  a  distinguished 
place  especially  as  a  historian. 

WORKS. 

Histoire  de  la  Louisiana .  Phillip  II.  of  Spain. 

Romance  of  the  History  of  Louisiana.  Fernando  de  Lemos. 

Louisiana:  Colonial  History.  Aubert  Dubayet. 

Louisiana,  as  a  French  Colony.  School  for  Politics,  [drama]. 

History  of  the  Spanish  Dominion  in  Louis-  Dr.  Bluff,  comedy  in  2  Acts, 

iana.  Addresses. 
History  of  Louisiana,  to  1861. 

Judge  Gayarre  has  been  an  able  and  tireless  worker  in 
the  history  and  literature  of  his  native  state.  His  works 
are  admirable,  full  of  life  and  color,  although  his  style  is 
lacking  in  terseness  and  strength.  "  He  has  indicated  in  the 
first  volume  of  his  '  History  of  Louisiana '  what  might  be 
done  by  a  gifted  fiction-writer  with  the  picturesque  legends 
and  traditions  therein  heaped  together  in  luxuriant  confusion. 


236  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

One  feels  while  reading,  that  the  writer  has  been  hampered 
here  and  there  by  the  temptation  to  be  a  romancer  rather 
than  remain  a  historian,  and  one  does  not  experience  any 
surprise  at  this  in  view  of  the  profusion  of  startling  and 
strange  incidents." — Maurice  Thompson. 

LOUISIANA  IN   1750-1770. 

(From  History  of  Louisiana,  French  Domination.") 

It  was  in  this  year,  1751,  that  two  ships,  which  were 
transporting  two  hundred  regulars  to  Louisiana,  stopped  at 
Hispaniola.  The  Jesuits  of  that  island  obtained  permission 
to  put  on  board  of  those  ships,  and  to  send  to  the  Jesuits  of 
Louisiana,  some  sugar  canes,  and  some  negroes  who  were 
used  to  the  cultivation  of  this  plant.  The  canes  were  put 
under  ground,  according  to  the  directions  given,  on  the 
plantation  of  the  reverend  fathers,  which  was  immediately 
above  Canal  street,  on  a  portion  of  the  space  now  occupied 
by  the  Second  Municipality  of  the  city  of  New  Orleans. 
But  it  seems  that  the  experiment  proved  abortive,  and 
it  was  only  in  1796  that  the  cultivation  of  the  cane,  and  the 
manufacturing  of  sugar,  was  successfully  introduced  in 
Louisiana,  and  demonstrated  to  be  practicable.  It  was  then 
that  this  precious  reed  was  really  naturalized  in  the  colony, 
and  began  to  be  a  source  of  ever-growing  wealth,  [owing 
to  the  enterprise  of  Jean  Etienne  de  Bore]. 

On  board  of  the  same  ships,  there  came  sixty  girls,  who 
were  transported  to  Louisiana  at  the  expense  of  the  King. 
It  was  the  last  emigration  of  the  kind.  These  girls  were 
married  to  such  soldiers  as  had  distinguished  themselves  for 
their  good  conduct,  and  who,  in  consideration  of  their  mar 
riage,  were  discharged  from  service.  Concessions  of  land 
were  made  to  each  happy  pair,  with  one  cow  and  its  calf, 
one  cock  and  five  hens,  one  gun,  one  axe,  and  one  spade. 


CHARLES  ETIENNE  ARTHUR  GAYARRE.  237 

During  the  first  three  years  of  their  settlement,  they  were 
to  receive  rations  of  provisions,  and  a  small  quantity  of 
powder,  shot,  grains  and  seeds  of  all  sorts. 

Such  is  the  humble  origin  of  many  of  our  most  respecta 
ble  and  wealthy  families,  and  well  may  they  be  proud  of  a 
social  position,  which  is  due  to  the  honest  industry  and 
hereditary  virtues  of  several  generations.  Whilst  some  of 
patrician  extraction,  crushed  under  the  weight  of  vices,  or 
made  inert  by  sloth,  or  labor-contemning  pride,  and  degen 
erating  from  pure  gold  into  vile  dross,  have  been  swept 
away,  and  have  sunk  into  the  dregs  and  sewers  of  the  com 
monwealth.  Thus  in  Louisiana,  the  high  and  the  low,  al 
though  the  country  has  never  suffered  from  any  political  or 
civil  convulsions,  seem  to  have,  in,  the  course  of  one  century, 
frequently  exchanged  with  one  another  their  respective  posi 
tions,  much  to  the  philosopher's  edification. 

On  the  23rd  of  September,  the  intendant  Commissary, 
Michel  de  la  Rouvilliere,  made  a  favorable  report  on  the 
state  of  agriculture  in  Louisiana.  "  The  cultivation  of  the 
wax  tree,"  says  he,  "  has  succeeded  admirably.  Mr.  Du- 
breuil,  alone,  has  made  six  thousand  pounds  of  wax.  Others 
have  obtained  as  handsome  results,  in  proportion  to  their 
forces  ;  some  went  to  the  seashore,  where  the  wax  tree  grows 
wild,  in  order  to  use  it  in  its  natural  state.  It  is  the  only 
luminary  used  here  by  the  inhabitants,  and  it  is  exported  to 
other  parts  of  America  and  to  France.  We  stand  in  need 
of  tillers  of  the  ground,  and  of  negroes.  The  colony  pros 
pers  rapidly  from  its  own  impulse,  and  requires  only  gentle 
stimulation.  In  the  last  three  years,  forty-five  brick  houses 
were  erected  in  New  Orleans,  and  several  fine  new  plan 
tations  were  established."  .  .  . 

The  administration  of  the  Marquis  of  Vaudreuil  was  long 
and  fondly  remembered  in  Louisiana,  as  an  epoch  of  unusual 


SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

brilliancy,  but  which  was  followed  up  by  corresponding 
gloom.  His  administration,  if  small  things  may  be  com 
pared  with  great  ones,  was  for  Louisiana,  with  regard  to 
splendor,  luxury,  military  display,  and  expenses  of  every 
kind,  what  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV.  had  been  for  France. 
He  was  a  man  of  patrician  birth  and  high  breeding,  who 
liked  to  live  in  a  manner  worthy  of  his  rank.  Remarkable 
for  his  personal  graces  and  comeliness,  for  the  dignity  of  his 
bearing  and  the  fascination  of  his  address,  he  was  fond  of 
pomp,  show,  and  pleasure  ;  surrounded  by  a  host  of  brilliant 
officers,  of  whom  he  was  the  idol,  he  loved  to  keep  up  a 
miniature  court,  in  distant  imitation  of  that  of  Versailles  ; 
and  long  after  he  had  departed,  old  people  were  fond  of 
talking  of  the  exquisitely  refined  manners,  of  the  magnifi 
cent  balls,  of  the  splendidly  uniformed  troops,  of  the  high 
born  young  officers,  and  of  the  many  other  unparalleled 
things  they  had  seen  in  the  days  of  the  Great  Marquis. 

The  inventories  made  of  the  property  of  the  twelve  gen 
tlemen,  whom  the  decree  of  the  Spanish  tribunal  had  con 
victed  of  rebellion,  afford  interesting  proofs  of  the  Spartan 
simplicity  which  existed  in  the  colony.  Thus  the  furniture 
of  the  bed-room  of  Madam  Villere,  who  was  the  wife  of 
one  of  the  most  distinguished  citizens  of  Louisiana,  and  the 
grand-daughter  of  De  Lachaise,  who  came  to  the  colony  in 
1723  as  ordaining  commissary,  was  described  as  consisting 
of  a  cypress  bedstead,  three  feet  wide  by  six  in  length,  with 
a  mattress  of  corn  shucks  and  one  of  feathers  on  the  top,  a 
bolster  of  corn  shucks,  and  a  coarse  cotton  counterpane  or 
quilt,  manufactured  probably  by  the  lady  herself,  or  by  her 
servants  ;  six  chairs  of  cypress  wood,  with  straw  bottoms  ; 
some  candlesticks  with  common  wax,  the  candles  made  in 
the  country,  &c.,  &c. 


CHARLES  ETIENNE  ARTHUR  GAYARRE.  239 

The  rest  of  the  house  was  not  more  splendidly  furnished, 
and  the  house  itself,  as  described  in  the  inventory,  must  have 
looked  very  much  like  one  of  those  modest  and  unpainted 
little  wood  structures  which  are,  to  this  day,  to  be  seen  in 
many  parts  of  the  banks  of  the  river  Mississippi,  and  in  the 
Attakapas  and  Opelousas  parishes.  They  are  the  tenements 
of  our  small  planters  who  own  only  a  few  slaves,  and  they 
retain  the  appellation  of  Maisons  d*  Acadiens,  or  Acadian 
houses, 

Villere's  plantation,  situated  at  the  German  coast,  was 
not  large,  and  the  whole  of  his  slaves,  of  both  sexes  and  of 
all  ages,  did  not  exceed  thirty-two.  His  friends  and  brother 
conspirators,  who  were  among  the  first  gentlemen  in  the 
land,  did  not  live  with  more  ostentation.  All  the  seques 
trated  property  being  sold,  it  was  found  that,  after  having 
distributed  among  the  widows  and  other  creditors  what  they 
were  entitled  to,  and  after  paying  the  costs  of  the  trial  and 
inventories,  the  royal  treasury  had  little  or  nothing  to 
receive.  .  .  .  .  * 

There  were  but  humble  dwellings  in  Louisiana  in  1769, 
and  he  who  would  have  judged  of  their  tenants  from  their 
outward  appearance  would  have  thought  that  they  were 
occupied  by  mere  peasants,  but  had  he  passed  their  thresholds 
he  would  have  been  amazed  at  being  welcomed  with  such 
manners  as  were  habitual  in  the  most  polished  court  of 
Europe,  and  entertained  by  men  and  women  wearing  with 
the  utmost  ease  and  grace  the  elegant  and  rich  costume  of 
the  reign  of  Louis  XV.  There,  the  powdered  head,  the  silk 
and  gold  flowered  coat,  the  lace  and  frills,  the  red-heeled 
shoe,  the  steel  handled  sword,  the  silver  knee  buckles,  the 
high  and  courteous  bearing  of  the  gentleman,  the  hoop 
petticoat,  the  brocaded  gown,  the  rich  head  dress,  the  stately 
bow,  the  slightly  rouged  cheeks,  the  artificially  graceful 


240  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

deportment,  and  the  aristocratic  features  of  the  lady,  formed 
a  strange  contrast  with  the  roughness  of  surrounding  objects. 
It  struck  one  with  as  much  astonishment  as  if  diamonds  had 
been  found  capriciously  set  by  some  unknown  hand  in  one 
of  the  wild  trees  of  the  forest,  or  it  reminded  the  imagi 
nation  of  those  fairy  tales  in  which  a  princess  is  found 
asleep  in  a  solitude,  where  none  but  beasts  of  prey  were 
expected  to  roam. 

THE    TREE    OF    THE    DEAD. 
(From  History  of  Louisiana. ) 

In  a  lot  situated  at  the  corner  of  Orleans  and  Dauphine 
streets,  in  the  city  of  New  Orleans,  there  is  a  tree  which 
nobody  looks  at  without  curiosity  and  without  wondering 
how  it  came  there.  For  a  long  time  it  was  the  only  one  of 
its  kind  known  in  the  state,  and  from  its  isolated  position 
it  has  always  been  cursed  with  sterility.  It  reminds  one  of 
the  warm  climes  of  Africa  or  Asia,  and  wears  the  aspect 
of  a  stranger  of  distinction  driven  from  his  native  country. 
Indeed  with  its  sharp  and  thin  foliage,  sighing  mournfully 
under  the  blast  of  one  of  our  November  northern  winds,  it 
looks  as  sorrowful  as  an  exile.  Its  enormous  trunk  is 
nothing  but  an  agglomeration  of  knots  and  bumps,  which 
each  passing  year  seems  to  have  deposited  there  as  a  mark 
of  age.  and  as  a  protection  against  the  blows  of  time  and 
of  the  world. 

Inquire  for  its  origin,  and  every  one  will  tell  you  that  it 
has  stood  there  from  time  immemorial.  A  sort  of  vague 
but  impressive  mystery  is  attached  to  it,  and  it  is  as  super- 
stitiously  respected  as  one  of  the  old  oaks  of  Dodona.  Bold 
would  be  the  axe  that  would  strike  the  first  blow  at  that 
foreign  patriarch ;  and  if  it  were  prostrated  to  the  ground 
by  a  profane  hand,  what  native  of  the  city  would  not  mourn 


CHARLES  ETIENNE  ARTHUR  GAYARRE.  241 

over  its  fall,  and  brand  the  act  as  an  unnatural  and  criminal 
deed?  So,  long  live  the  date-tree  of  Orleans  street — that 
time-honored  descendant  of  Asiatic  ancestors  ! 

In  the  beginning  of  1727,  a  French  vessel  of  war  landed 
at  New  Orleans  a  man  of  haughty  mien,  who  wore  the 
Turkish  dress,  and  whose  whole  attendance  was  a  single 
servant.  He  was  received  by  the  governor  with  the  highest 
distinction,  and  was  conducted  by  him  to  a  small  but  com 
fortable  house  with  a  pretty  garden,  then  existing  at  the 
corner  of  Orleans  and  Dauphine  streets,  and  .which,  from 
the  circumstance  of  its  being  so  distant  from  other  dwellings, 
might  have  been  called  a  rural  retreat,  although  situated  in 
the  limits  of  the  city.  There  the  stranger,  who  was  under 
stood  to  be  a  prisoner  of  state,  lived  in  the  greatest  seclusion  ; 
and  although  neither  he  nor  his  attendant  could  be  guilty  of 
indiscretion,  because  none  understood  their  language,  and 
although  Governor  Perier  severely  rebuked  the  slightest  in 
quiry,  yet  it  seemed  to  be  the  settled  conviction  in  Louisiana, 
that  the  mysterious  stranger  was  a  brother  of  the  Sultan,  or 
some  great  personage  of  the  Ottoman  empire,  who  had  fled 
from  the  anger  of  the  vicegerent  of  Mohammed,  and  who 
had  taken  refuge  in  France. 

The  Sultan  had  peremptorily  demanded  the  fugitive, 
and  the  French  government,  thinking  it  derogatory  to  its 
dignity  to  comply  with  that  request,  but  at  the  same  time 
not  wishing  to  expose  its  friendly  relations  with  the  Moslem 
monarch,  and  perhaps  desiring  for  political  purposes,  to  keep 
in  hostage  the  important  guest  it  had  in  its  hands,  had 
recourse  to  the  expedient  of  answering  that  he  had  fled  to 
Louisiana,  which  was  so  distant  a  country,  that  it  might  be 
looked  upon  as  the  grave,  where,  as  it  was  suggested,  the 
fugitive  might  be  suffered  to  wait  in  peace  for  actual  death, 
without  danger  or  offence  to  the  Sultan.  Whether  this  story 
16 


242  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

be  true  or  not  is  now  a  manner  of  so  little  consequence  that  it 
would  not  repay  the  trouble  of  a  strict  historical  investigation. 

The  year  1727  was  drawing  to  its  close,  when  on  a  dark 
stormy  night  the  howling  and  barking  of  the  numerous  dogs 
in  the  streets  of  New  Orleans  were  observed  to  be  fiercer 
than  usual,  and  some  of  that  class  of  individuals  who  pre 
tend  to  know  everything,  declared  that  by  the  vivid  flashes 
of  the  lightning,  they  had  seen  swiftly  and  stealthily  gliding 
toward  the  residence  of  the  unknown  a  body  of  men  who 
wore  the  scowling  appearance  of  malefactors  and  ministers 
of  blood.  There  afterwards  came  also  a  report  that  a  pirati 
cal-looking  Turkish  vessel  had  been  hovering  a  few  days 
previous  in  the  bay  of  Barataria.  Be  it  as  it  may,  on  the 
next  morning  the  house  of  the  stranger  was  deserted.  There 
were  no  traces  of  mortal  struggle  to  be  seen  ;  but  in  the 
garden  the  earth  had  been  dug,  and  there  was  the  unmistak 
able  indication  of  a  recent  grave. 

Soon,  however,  all  doubts  were  removed  by  the  finding  of 
an  inscription  in  Arabic  characters,  engraved  on  a  marble 
tablet,  which  was  subsequently  sent  to  France.  It  ran  thus  : 
"The  justice  of  heaven  is  satisfied,  and  the  date-tree  shall 
grow  on  the  traitor's  tomb.  The  sublime  Emperor  of  the 
faithful,  the  supporter  of  the  faith,  the  omnipotent  master 
and  Sultan  of  the  world,  has  redeemed  his  vow.  God  is 
great,  and  Mohammed  is  his  prophet.  Allah ! "  Some 
time  after  this  event,  a  foreign-looking  tree  was  seen  to 
peep  out  of  the  spot  where  a  corpse  must  have  been  depos 
ited  in  that  stormy  night,  when  the  rage  of  the  elements 
yielded  to  the  pitiless  fury  of  man,  and  it  thus  explained  in 
some  degree  this  part  of  the  inscription,  "  the  date-tree 
shall  grow  on  the  traitor's  grave." 

Who  was  he,  or  what  had  he  done,  who  had  provoked 
such  relentless  and  far-seeking  revenge?  Ask  Nemesis, — or, 


MATTHEW  FONTAINE  MAURY.  243 

at  that  hour  when  evil  spirits  are  allowed  to  roam  over  the 
earth  and  magical  invocations  are  made,  go  and  interrogate 
the  tree  of  the  dead. 


MATTHEW  FONTAINE  MAURY. 
1806=1873. 

MATTHEW  FONTAINE  MAURY,  the  "Pathfinder  of  the  Sea," 
was  born  in  Spottsylvania  County,  Virginia,  reared  in  Tennes 
see,  and  entered  the  Navy  in  1825,  rising  to  be  lieutenant  in 
1837.  *n  ^39  he  met  with  an  accident  which  lamed  him 
for  life,  and  he  thenceforward  spent  his  time  in  study  and 
investigation  of  naval  subjects.  Under  the  pen-name  of 
"  Harry  Bluff,"  he  wrote  some  essays  for  the  "  Southern 
Literary  Messenger,"  which  produced  great  reforms  in  the 
Navy  and  led  to  the  establishment  of  the  Naval  Academy 
at  Annapolis. 

In  1842  he  was  appointed  superintendent  of  the  Hydro- 
graphical  Office,  and  in  1844,  of  the  National  Observatory, 
at  Washington,  the  latter  position  including  the  former. 
The  observations  of  winds,  currents,  and  storms,  which  he 
caused  to  be  made  during  nine  years,  are  embodied  in  his 
"  Wind  and  Current  Charts  ;  "  and  the  system  thus  begun 
Hvas  adopted  by  all  European  countries  and  has  proven  of 
immense  benefit  both  to  commere  and  science. 

To  him  and  to  Lieutenant  John  M.  Brooke,  afterwards 
Com.  Brooke,  C.  S.  N.,  belongs  the  credit  of  deep-sea  sound 
ings  ;  and  to  him  we  owe  the  suggestion  of  the  submarine 
telegraphic  cable  across  the  Atlantic.  (See  below,  letter  to 
Secretary  of  the  Navy.)  Cyrus  W.  Field  said,  at  a  dinner 
given  in  1858  to  celebrate  the  first  cable  message  across  the 


244] 


MATTHEW  FONTAINE  MAURY.  245 

Atlantic, — "Maury  furnished  the  brains,  England  gave  the 
money,  and  I  did  the  work." 

His  "  Physical  Geography  of  the  Sea  "  has  been  translated 
into  all  the  languages  of  Europe,  and  caused  Humboldt 
to  say  that  Maury  had  founded  a  new  science.  His  re 
searches  and  scientific  labors  gained  him  honors  and  medals 
from  all  scientific  societies.  His  "Navigation"  and  "Geog 
raphies  "  are  in  popular  use  in  our  schools.  His  style  is  irre 
sistibly  attractive,  being  clear,  strong,  elegant,  and  indica 
tive  of  truth  in  the  man  behind  it. 

He  entered  the  Confederate  service  in  1861,  and  was  em 
ployed  at  first  at  Richmond  and  later  as  naval  agent  in  Eu 
rope.  When  Lee  surrendered,  he  was  in  the  West  Indies  on 
his  way  to  put  in  use  against  Federal  vessels  in  Southern  ports 
a  method  of  arranging  torpedo  mines  which  he  had  invented. 

He  then  went  to  Mexico  ( 1865)  and  took  a  position  in  the 
Cabinet  of  the  Emperor  Maximilian  ;  but  the  revolution  there 
( 1866)  terminated  his  relations  with  that  government.  After 
two  years  in  England,  he  returned  to  Virginia  and  in  1868  be 
came  professor  of  Physics  in  the  Virginia  Military  Insti 
tute.  At  this  time  the  University  of  Cambridge  conferred 
upon  him  the  degree  of  LL.  D.,  and  the  Emperor  of  the 
French  invited  him  to  Paris  as  superintendent  of  the  Impe 
rial  Observatory. 

His  life  has  been  written  in  a  most  engaging  style  by  his 
daughter,  Mrs.  Diana  Fontaine  Maury  Corbin. 

WORKS. 

Navigation.  Physical  Survey  of  Virginia. 

Scraps  from  the   Lucky  Bay,   by  Harry  Resources  of  West  Virginia  (with  Wm.  M. 

Bluff.  Fontaine). 

Rebuilding  Southern  Commerce.  Lanes  for  Steamers  Crossing  the  Atlantic. 

Wind  and  Current  Charts.  Amazon  and  Atlantic  Slopes. 

Sailing  Directions.  Magnetism  and  the  Circulation  of  the  At- 

Fhysical  Geography  of  the  Sea.  mosphere. 
Series  of  Geographies. 


246  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE 

THE  GULF  STREAM. 

(From  Sailing  Directions.} 

It  is  not  necessary  to  associate  with  oceanic  currents  the 
idea  that  they  must  of  necessity,  as  on  land,  run  from  a 
higher  to  a  lower  level.  So  far  from  this  being  the  case, 
some  currents- of  the  sea  actually  run  up-hill,  while  others 
run  on  a  level.  The  Gulf  Stream  is  of  the  first  class.  In 
a  paper  read  before  the  National  Institute  in  1844, 1  showed 
why  the  bottom  of  the  Gulf  Stream  ought,  theoretically,  to 
be  an  inclined  plane,  running  upwards.  If  the  Gulf  Stream 
be  200  fathoms  deep  in  the  Florida  Pass,  and  but  100  fathoms 
off  Hatteras,  it  is  evident  that  the  bottom  would  be  lifted 
ico  fathoms  within  that  distance  ;  and  therefore,  while  the 
bottom  of  the  Gulf  Stream  runs  up-hill,  the  top  preserves 
•the  water-level,  or  nearly  so ;  for  its  banks  are  of  sea-water, 
and  being  in  the  ocean,  are  themselves  on  a  water-level. 

I  have  also,  on  a  former  occasion,  pointed  out  the  fact, 
that,  inasmuch  as  the  Gulf  Stream  is  a  bed  of  warm  water, 
lying  between  banks  of  cold  water — that  as  warm  water  is 
lighter  than  cold — therefore,  the  surface  of  the  Gulf  Stream 
ought,  theoretically,  to  be  in  the  shape  of  a  double  inclined 
plane,  like  the  roof  a  house,  down  which  we  may  expect  to 
find  a  shallow  surface  or  roof  current,  running  from  the  mid 
dle  towards  either  edge  of  the  stream. 

The  fact  that  this  roof-current  does  exist  has  been  fully 
established  .  .  .  .  .  .  by 

officers  of  the  navy.  Thus,  in  lowering  a  boat  to  try  a  cur 
rent,  they  found  that  the  boat  would  invariably  be  drifted 
towards  one  side  or  other  of  the  stream,  while  the  vessel 
herself  was  drifted  along  in  the  direction  of  it. 

This  feature  of  the  Gulf  Stream  throws  a  gleam  of  light 
upon  the  locus  of  the  Gulf  weed,  by  proving  that  its  place 


MATTHEW  FONTAINE  MAURY.  247 

of  growth  cannot  be  on  this  side  (west)  of  that  stream.  No 
Gulf  weed  is  ever  found  west  of  the  axis  of  the  Gulf 
Stream  ;  and,  if  we  admit  the  top  of  the  stream  to  be  higher  in 
the  middle  than  at  the  edges,  it  would  be  difficult  to  imagine 
how  the  Gulf  weed  should  cross  it,  or  get  from  one  side  of 
it  to  the  other. 

The  inference,  therefore,  would  be,  that  as  all  the  Gulf 
weed  which  is  seen  about  this  stream  is  on  its  eastern  de 
clivity,  the  locus  of  the  weed  must  be  somewhere  within  or 
near  the  borders  of  the  stream,  and  to  the  east.of  the  mid 
dle.  And  this  idea  is  strengthened  by  the  report  of  Cap 
tain  Scott,  a  most  intelligent  ship-master,  who  informs  me 
that  he  has  seen  the  Gulf  weed  growing  on  the  Bahama 
Banks. 

DEEP-SEA    SOUNDINGS. 

(From  a.  Letter  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  1854.,  given   in  Mrs.   Corbin's  Life    o/ 

Maury.*} 

The  U.  S.  brig  "Dolphin,"  lieutenant  commanding  O. 
H.  Berryman,  was  employed  last  summer  upon  special 
services  connected  with  this  office.  .  . 

He  was  directed  also  to  carry  along  a  line  of  deep-sea 
soundings  from  the  shores  of  Newfoundland  to  those  of  Ire 
land.  The  result  is  highly  interesting  upon  the  question  of 
a  submarine  telegraph  across  the  Atlantic,  and  I  therefore 
beg  leave  to  make  it  the  subject  of  a  special  report. 

This  line  of  deep-sea  sounding  seems  to  be  DECISIVE  of 
the  question  as  to  the  practicability  of  a  submarine  tele 
graph  between  the  two  continents  in  so  far  as  the  bottom  of 
the  deep  sea  is  concerned.  From  Newfoundland  to  Ireland 
the  distance  between  the  nearest  points  is  about  1600  miles, 
and  the  bottom  of  the  sea.  bet  ween  the  two  places  is  a  pla 
teau  which  seems  to  have  been  placed  there  especially  for 

*By  permission  of  Mis.  Corbin. 


248  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

the  purpose  of  holding  the  wires  of  the  submarine  telegraph, 
and  of  keeping  them  out  of  harm's  way.  It  is  neither  too 
deep  nor  too  shallow  ;  yet  it  is  so  deep  that  the  wires  but 
once  landed  will  remain  forever  beyond  the  reach  of  the 
anchors  of  vessels,  icebergs,  and  drifts  of  any  kind,  and  so 
shallow,  that  they  may  be  readily  lodged  upon  the  bottom. 

A  wire  laid  across  from  either  of  the  above-named  places 
on  this  side  to  the  north  of  the  Grand  Banks,  will  rest  on 
that  beautiful  plateau  to  which  I  have  alluded,  and  where 
the  waters  of  the  sea  appear  to  be  as  quiet  and  as  com 
pletely  at  rest  as  it  is  at  the  bottom  of  a  mill-pond.  It  is 
proper  that  the  reasons  should  be  stated  for  the  inference 
that  there  are  no  perceptible  currents  and  no  abrading 
agents  at  work  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea  upon  this  tele 
graphic  plateau.  I  derive  this  inference  from  the  study  of  a 
physical  fact,  which  I  little  deemed,  when  I  sought  it,  had 
any  such  bearings. 

Lieutenant  Berryman  brought  up,  with  "  Brooke's  deep- 
sea  sounding  apparatus,"  specimens  of  the  bottom  from 
this  plateau.  I  sent  them  to  Professor  Bailey,  at  West 
Point,  for  examination  under  his  microscope.  This  he 
kindly  undertook,  and  that  eminent  microscopist  was  quite 
as  much  surprised  to  find,  as  I  was  to  learn,  that  all  these 
specimens  of  deep-sea  soundings  are  filled  with  microscopic; 
shells.  To  use  his  own  words,  "not  a  particle  of  sand  or 
gravel  exists  in  them."  These  little  shells  therefore  suggest 
the  fact  that  there  are  no  currents  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea 
whence  they  come  ;  that  Brooke's  lead  found  them  where 
they  were  deposited  in  their  burial-place. 

Had  there  been  currents  at  the  bottom,  they  would  have 
swept  and  abraded  and  mingled  up  with  these  microscopic 
remains  the  debris  of  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  such  as  ooze, 


MATTHEW  FONTAINE  MAURY.  249 

sand,  gravel,  and  other  matter ;  but  not  a  particle  of  sand 
or  gravel  was  found  among  them.  Hence  the  inference 
that  these  depths  of  the  sea  are  not  disturbed  by  either 
waves  or  currents.  Consequently,  a  telegraphic  wire  once 
laid  there  would  remain  as  completely  beyond  the  reach  of 
accident  as  it  would  be  if  buried  in  air-tight  cases. 

HEROIC  DEATH  OF  LIEUTENANT  HERNDON. 

(From  Maury's  Report,  in  Mrs,  Corbin's  Life  of  Maury.*} 

U.  S.  NATIONAL  OBSERVATORY, 
WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  October  19th,  1857. 

SIR, — On  the  izth  day  of  September  last,  at  sea,  the  U. 
S.  mail  steamship  "  Central  America,"  with  the  California 
mails,  many  of  the  passengers  and  crew,  and  a  large  amount 
of  treasure  on  board,  foundered  in  a  gale  [off  Cape  Hat- 
teras].  The  law  requires  the  vessels  of  this  line  to  be  com 
manded  by  officers  of  the  Navy,  and  Commander  William 
Lewis  Herndon  had  this  one.  He  went  down  with  his 
ship,  leaving  a  glowing  example  of  devotion  to  duty,  Chris 
tian  conduct,  and  true  heroism.  .  •  •.  . 

The  "  Central  America,"  at  the  time  of  her  loss,  was 
bound  from  Aspinwall,  via  Havana,  to  New  York.  She 
had  on  board,  as  nearly  as  has  been  ascertained,  about  two 
millions  in  gold,  and  474  passengers,  besides  a  crew,  all 
told,  of  101  souls — total,  575. 

She  touched  at  Havana  on  the  yth  September  last,  and 
put  to  sea  again  at  nine  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  8th. 
The  ship  was  apparently  in  good  order,  the  time  seemed 
propitious,  and  all  hands  were  in  fine  health  and  spirits,  for 
the  prospects  of  a  safe  and  speedy  passage  home  were  very 
cheering.  The  breeze  was  from  the  trade  winds  quarter  at 
N.  E.  ;  but  at  midnight  on  the  9th  it  freshened  to  a  gale, 

*By  permission  of  Mrs.  Corbin. 


250  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

which  continued  to  increase  till  the  forenoon  of  Friday, 
September  nth,  when  it  blew  with  great  violence. 

Up  to  this  time  the  ship  behaved  admirably  ;  nothing  had 
occurred  worthy  of  note,  or  in  any  way  calculated  to  excite 
suspicions  of  her  prowess,  until  the  forenoon  of  that  day, 
when  it  was  discovered  that  she  had  sprung  a  leak.  The 
sea  was  running  high  :  the  leak 

was  so  large  that  by  i  P.  M.  the  water  had  risen  high 
enough  to  extinguish  the  fires  on  one  side  and  stop  the 
engine.  .  .  .  Crew  and  passengers 

worked  manfully,  pumping  and  baling  all  Friday  afternoon 
and  night,  and  when  day  dawned  upon  them  the  violence  of 
the  storm  was  still  increasing.  .  .  .  The 

flag  was  hoisted  union  down,  that  every  vessel  as  she  hove 
in  sight  might  know  they  were  in  distress  and  wanted 
help.  ...... 

Finally,  about  noon  of  Saturday  the  I2th,  the  gale  began 
to  abate  and  the  sky  to  brighten.  .  .  .  At 

about  2  P.  M.  the  brig  "  Marine,"  Captain  Burt,  of  Boston^ 
bound  from  the  West  Indies  to  New  York,  heard  minute- 
guns,  and  saw  the  steamer's  signals  of  distress.  She  ran 
down  to  the  sinking  ship,  and  though  very  much  crippled 
herself  by  the  gale,  promised  to  lay  by. 

The  steamer's  boats  were  ordered  to  be  lowered — the  "  Ma 
rine  "  had  none  that  could  live  in  such  a  sea. 
All  the  women  and  children  were  first  sent  to  the  brig,  and 
every   one   arrived  there   in   safety.     Each  boat  made   two 
loads  to  the  brig,  carrying  in  all  100  persons. 

By  this  time  night  was  setting  in.  The  brig  had  drifted 
to  leeward  several  miles  away  from  the  steamer;  and  was  so 
crippled  that  she  could  not  beat  up  to  her  again. 

Black's  (the  boatswain)  boat  alone  returned  the  second 
time.  Her  gallant  crew  had  been  buffeting  with  the  storm 


MATTHEW  FONTAINE  MAURY.  251 

for  two  days  and  nights  without  rest,  and  with  little  or  no 
food.  The  boat  itself  had  been  badly  stove  while  alongside 
with  the  last  load  of  passengers.  She  was  so  much  knocked 
to  pieces  as  to  be  really  unserviceable,  nor  could  she  have 
held  another  person.  Still  those  brave  seamen,  inspired  by 
the  conduct  and  true  to  the  trust  imposed  in  them  by  their 
Captain,  did  not  hesitate  to  leave  the  brig  again,  and  pull 
back  through  the  dark  for  miles,  across  an  angry  sea,  that 
they  might  join  him  in  his  sinking  ship,  and  take  their 
chances  with  the  rest.  ..... 

As  one  of  the  last  boats  was  about  to  leave  the  ship,  her 
commander  gave  his  watch  to  a  passenger  with  the  request 
that  it  might  be  delivered  to  his  wife.  He  wished  to  charge 
him  with  a  message  for  her  also,  but  his  utterance  was 

choked.     "  Tell  her  ."     Unable  to  proceed,  he  bent 

down  his  head  and  buried  his  face  in  his  hands  for  a  moment 
as  if  in  prayer,  for  he  was  a  devout  man  and  a  Christian. 

In  that  moment,  brief  as  it  was,  he  endured  the  great  agony  ; 
but  it  was  over  now.  .  •  .  He  had  resolved 

to  go  down  with  his  ship.  Calm  and  collected,  he  rose  up 
from  that  mighty  struggle  with  renewed  vigour,  and  went 
with  encouraging  looks  about  the  duties  of  the  ship  as  be 
fore. 

After  the  boat  which  bore  Mr.  Payne — to  whom  Hern- 
don  had  entrusted  his  watch — had  shoved  off,  the  Captain 
went  to  his  state-room  and  put  on  his  uniform  ; 

then  walking  out,  he  took  his  stand  on 

the  wheel-house,  holding  on  to  the  iron  railing  with  his  left 
hand.  A  rocket  was  sent  off,  the  ship  fetched  her  last  lurch, 
and  as  she  went  down  he  uncovered. 

Just  before  the  steamer  went  down,  a  row-boat  was  heard 
approaching.  Herndon  hailed  her  ;  it  was  the  boatswain's 
boat,  rowed  by  "  hard  hands  and  gentle  hearts,"  returning 


252  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

from  on  board  the  brig  to  report  her  disabled  condition.  If 
she  came  alongside  she  would  be  engulfed  with  the  sinking 
ship.  Herndon  ordered  her  to  keep  off.  She  did  so,  and 
was  saved.  This,  as  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  learn,  was  his 
last  order.  Forgetful  of  self,  mindful  of  others,  his  life  was 
beautiful  to  the  last,  and  in  his  death  he  has  added  a  new 
glory  to  the  annals  of  the  sea. 

[A  handsome  monument  to  his  memory  stands  in  the  Pa 
rade-ground  of  the  Naval  School  at  Annapolis.] 


WILLIAM  GILMORE  SIMMS. 
1806=1870. 

WILLIAM  GILMORE  SIMMS  was  born  and  reared  in 
Charleston,  South  Carolina.  His  early  education  was  lim 
ited  ;  he  was  for  a  while  clerk  in  a  drug-store  and  then  he 
studied  law.  But  his  decided  taste  for  letters  soon  induced 
him  to  devote  his  entire  time  and  attention  to  their  cultiva 
tion.  He  wrote  rapidly  and  voluminously,. and  produced 
poems,  novels,  dramas,  histories,  biographies,  book-reviews, 
editorials, — in  short,  all  kinds  of  writing.  He  was  editor 
of  various  journals  at  different  times,  and  did  all  he  could  to 
inspire  and  foster  a  literary  taste  in  his  generation.  His 
style  shows  the  effect  of  haste  and  overwork. 

His  novels  dealing  with  Colonial  and  Revolutionary  sub 
jects  are  his  best  work.  They  give  us  graphic  pictures  of 
the  struggles  that  our  forefathers  in  the  South  had  with  the 
wild  beasts,  swamps,  forests,  and  Indians  in  Colonial  times, 
and  with  these  and  the  British  in  the  Revolutionary  period, 
They  should  be  read  in  connection  with  our  early  history, 
especially  the  following:  Temassee,  (1714->  Colonial  times); 
Partisan,  Mellichampe,  and  Katharine  Walton,  (forming  the 


•a 


253  J 


254  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Revolutionary  Trilogy};  Eutaw;  Scout;  Forayers;  Wood 
craft^  (1775-1783);  Wigwam  and  Cabin  (a  collection  of 
short  stories). 

Some  of  his  poems  are  well  worth  reading,  especially  the 
legends  of  Indian  and  Colonial  life  ;  and  the  Spirits'  songs 
in  "  Atalantis  "  are  very  dainty  and  musical. 

He  was  the  friend  and  helper  of  his  younger  fellow-work 
ers  in  literature,  among  whom  were  notably  Paul  Hamilton 
Hayne  and  Henry  Timrod.  At  his  country  home  "Wood 
lands"  and  in  Charleston,  he  dispensed  a  generous  and  de 
lightful  hospitality  and  made  welcome  his  many  friends 
from  North,  South,  and  West.  The  last  few  years  of  his  life 
were  darkened  by  distress  and  poverty,  in  common  with  his 
brethren  all  over  the  South ;  and  his  heroic  struggle  against 
them  reminds  us  of  that  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  though  far 
more  dire  and  pathetic. 

A  fine  bust  of  him  by  Ward  adorns  the  Battery  in  his 
native  and  much-loved  city.  See  Life,  by  William  P.  Trent. 

WORKS. 

NOVELS. 

Martin  Faber.  Count  Julian. 

Book  of  My  Lady.  Wigwam  and  Cabin. 

Guy  Rivers.  Katharine  Walton. 

Yemassee.  Golden  Christmas. 

Partisan.  Forayers. 

Mellichampe.  Maroon,  and  other  Tales. 

Richard  Hurdis.  Utah. 

Palayo.  Woodcraft. 

Carl  Werner  and  other  Tales.  Marie  de  Berniere. 

Border  Beagles.  Father  Abbott. 

Confession,  or  the  Blind  Heart.  Scout,  [first  called  Kinsmen.] 

Beauchampe,  [sequel  to  Charlemont].  Charlemont. 

Helen  Halsey.  Cassique  of  Kiawah. 

Castle  Dismal.  Vasconselas,  [tale  of  De  Soto.] 

POEMS,  [2  volumes.] 

Atalantis.  Southern  Passages  and  Pictures. 

Grouped  Thoughts  and  Scattered  Fancies.  Areytos  :  Songs  and  Ballads  of  the  South. 
Lays  of  the  Palmetto. 


WILLIAM  GILMORE  SIMMS.  255 


Norman  Maurice.  Michael  Bonham,  or  Fall  of  the  Alamo. 

BIOGRAPHY   AND   HISTORY,   *C. 

Life  of  General  Francis  Marion.  Life  of  General  Nathanael  Greene. 

Life  of  Captain  John  Smith.  History  of  South  Carolina. 

Life  of  Chevalier  Bayard.  South  Carolina  in  the  Revolution. 

Geography  of  South  Carolina.  War  Poetry  of  the  South. 

Reviews  in  Periodicals  [2  vols.]  Seven  Dramas  of  Shakspere. 


Upon  the  Poet's  soul  they  flash  forever, 
In  evening  shades,  these  glimpses  strange  and  sweet; 
They  fill  his  heart  betimes, — they  leave  him  never, 
And  haunt  his  steps  with  sounds  of  falling  feet ; 
He  walks  beside  a  mystery  night  and  day; 
Still  wanders  where  the  sacred  spring  is  hidden ; 
Yet,  would  he  take  the  seal  from  the  forbidden, 
Then  must  he  work  and  watch  as  well  as  pray ! 
How  work?     How  watch?     Beside  him — in  his  way, — 
Springs  without  check  the  flow'r  by  whose  choice  spell, — 
More  potent  than  "  herb  moly," — he  can  tell 
Where  the  stream  rises,  and  the  waters  play  I— 
Ah  !  spirits  call'd  avail  not!     On  his  eyes, 
Sealed  up  with  stubborn  clay,  the  darkness  lies. 

THE    DOOM    OF    OCCONESTOGA. 

(From  Yemassee.} 

[Occonestoga,  the  degenerate  son  of  the  Yemassee  chief  Sanutee, 
has  been  condemned,  for  befriending  the  whites,  to  a  fate  worse  than 
death.  The  totem  of  his  tribe,  an  arrow  branded  upon  the  shoulder, 
is  to  be  cut  and  burnt  out  by  the  executioner,  Malatchie,  and  he  is  to 
be  declared  accursed  from  his  tribe  and  from  their  paradise  forever, 
"a  slave  of  Opitchi-Manneyto,"  the  evil  spirit.] 

Occonestoga's  head  sank  in  despair,  as  he  beheld  the  un-. 
changing  look  of  stern  resolve  with  which  the  unbending 
sire  regarded  him.  For  a  moment  he  was  unmanned;  until 
sa  loud  shout  of  derision  from  the  crowd  as  they  beheld  the 


256  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

show  of  his  weakness,  came  to  the  support  of  his  pride.  The 
Indian  shrinks  from  humiliation,  where  he  would  not  shrink 
from  death  ;  and,  as  the  shout  reached  his  ears,  he  shouted 
back  his  defiance,  raised  his  head  loftily  in  air,  and  with  the 
most  perfect  composure,  commenced  singing  his  song  of 
death,  the  song  of  many  victories. 

"Wherefore  sings  he  his  death-song?"  was  the  cry  from 
many  voices, — "  he  is  not  to  die  !  " 

"  Thou  art  the  slave  of  Opitchi-Manneyto,"  cried  Ma- 
latchie  to  the  captive,  "thou  shalt  sing  no  lie  of  thy 
victories  in  the  ear  of  Yemassee.  The  slave  of  Opitchi- 
Manneyto  has  no  triumph  " — and  the  words  of  the  song  were 
effectually  drowned,  if  not  silenced,  in  the  tremendous 
clamor  which  they  raised  about  him.  It  was  then  that  Ma- 
latchie  claimed  his  victim — the  doom  had  been  already  given, 
but  the  ceremony  of  expatriation  and  outlawry  was  yet  to 
follow,  and  under  the  direction  of  the  prophet,  the  various 
castes  and  classes  of  the  nation  prepared  to  take  a  final 
leave  of  one  who  could  no  longer  be  known  among  them. 
First  of  all  came  a  band  of  young  marriageable  women, 
who,  wheeling  in  a  circle  three  times  about  him,  sang 
together  a  wild  apostrophe  containing  a  bitter  farewell, 
which  nothing  in  our  language  could  perfectly  embody. 

"Go, — thou  hast  no  wife  in  Yemassee, — thou  hast  given 
no  lodge  to  the  daughter  of  Yemassee, — thou  hast  slain  no 
meat  for  thy  children.  Thou  hast  no  name — the  women  of 
Yemassee  know  thee  no  more.  They  know  thee  no  more." 

And  the  final  sentence  was  reverberated  from  the  entire 
assembly,  "  They  know  thee  no  more,  they  know  thee  no 
more." 

Then  came  a  number  of  the  ancient  men, — the  patriarchs 
of  the  nation,  who  surrounded  him  in  circular  mazes  three 
several  times,  singing  as  they  did  so  a  hymn  of  like  import. 


WILLIAM  GILMORE  SIMMS.  257 

"  Go — thou  sittest  not  in  the  council  of  Yemassee — thou 
shalt  not  speak  wisdom  to  the  boy  that  comes.  Thou  hast 
no  name  in  Yemassee — the  fathers  of  Yemassee,  they  know 
thee  no  more." 

And  again  the  whole  assembly  cried  out,  as  with  one 
voice,  "They  know  thee  no  more,  they  know  thee  no  more." 

These  were  followed  by  the  young  warriors,  his  old  asso 
ciates,  who  now,  is  a  solemn  band,  approached  him  to  go 
through  a  like  performance.  His  eyes  were  shut  as  they 
came,  his  blood  was  chilled  in  his  heart,  and  the.  articulated 
farewell  of  their  wild  chant  failed  seemingly  to  reach  his 
ear.  Nothing  but  the  last  sentence  he  heard — 

"Thou  that  wast  a  brother, 
Thou  art  nothing  now, 
The  young  warriors  of  Yemassee, 
They  know  thee  no  more." 

And  the  crowd  cried  with  them,  "  They  know  thee  no 
more." 

"  Is  no  hatchet  sharp  for  Occonestoga  ?  "  moaned  forth 
the  suffering  savage.  But  his  trials  were  only  then  begun. 
EnoreerMattee  now  approached  him  with  the  words,  with 
which,  as  the  representative  of  the  good  Manneyto,  he  re 
nounced  him, — with  which  he  denied  him  access  to  the  In 
dian  heaven,  and  left  him  a  slave  and  an  outcast,  a  misera 
ble  wanderer  amid  the  shadows  and  the  swamps,  and  liable 
to  all  the  doom  and  terrors  which  come  with  the  service  of 
Opitchi-Manneyto. 

"Thou  wast  the  child  of  Manneyto," 

sung  the  high  priest  in  a  solemn  chant,  and  with  a  deep- 
toned  voice  that  thrilled  strangely  amid  the  silence  of  the 
scene, 


258  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

"  Thou  wast  the  child  of  Manneyto 
He  gave  thee  arrows  and  an  eye, — 
Thou  wast  the  strong  son  of  Manneyto, 
He  gave  thee  feathers  and  a  wing, — 
Thou  wast  a  young  brave  of  Manneyto, 
He  gave  thee  scalps  and  a  war-song, — 
But  he  knows  thee  no  more — he  knows  thee  no  more." 

And  the  clustering  multitude  again  gave  back  the  last 
line  in  wild  chorus.  The  prophet  continued  his  chant : 

"That  Opitchi-Manneyto!— 
He  commands  thee  for  his  slave — 
And  the  Yemassee  must  hear  him, 
Hear,  and  give  thee  for  his  slave — 
They  will  take  from  thee  the  arrow, 
The  broad  arrow  of  thy  people, — 
Thou  shalt  see  no  blessed  valley, 
Where  the  plum-groves  always  bloom — 
Thou  shalt  hear  no  songs  of  valour, 
From  the  ancient  Yemassee — 
Father,  mother,  name,  and  people, 
Thou  shalt  lose  with  that  broad  arrow, 
Thou  art  lost  to  the  Manneyto, — 
He  knows  thee  no  more — he  knows  thee  no  more.** 

The  despair  of  hell  was  in  the  face  of  the  victim,  and  he 
howled  forth,  in  a  cry  of  agony  that  for  a  moment  silenced 
the  wild  chorus  of  the  crowd  around,  the  terrible  conscious 
ness  in  his  mind  of  that  privation  which  the  doom  entailed 
upon  him.  Every  feature  was  convulsed  with  emotion ; 
and  the  terrors  of  Opitchi-Manneyto's  dominion  seemed  al 
ready  in  strong  exercise  upon  the  muscles  of  his  heart,  when 
Sanutee,  the  father,  silently  approached  him,  and  with  a 
pause  of  a  few  moments,  stood  gazing  upon  the  son  from 
whom  he  was  to  be  separated  eternal\y. —  .  • 


WILLIAM  GILMORE  SIMMS.  259 

In  a  loud  and  bitter  voice  he  exclaimed,  "Thy  father 
knows  thee  no  more," — and  once  more  came  to  the  ears  of 
the  victim  the  melancholy  chorus  of  the  multitude — "He 
knows  thee  no  more,  he  knows  thee  no  more."  Sanutee 
turned  quickly  away  as  he  had  spoken  ;  and  as  if  he  suffered 
more  than  he  was  willing  to  show,  the  old  man  rapidly 
hastened  to  the  little  mound  where  he  had  been  previously 
sitting,  his  eyes  averted  from  the  further  spectacle.  Oc- 
conestoga,  goaded  to  madness  by  these  several  incidents, 
shrieked  forth  the  bitterest  execrations,  until  Enoree— Mat- 
tee,  preceding  Malatchie,  again  approached.  Having  given 
some  directions  in  an  under-tone  to  the  latter,  he  retired, 
leaving  the  executioner  alone  with  his  victim.  Malatchie, 
then,  while  all  was  silence  in  the  crowd, — a  thick  silence, 
in  which  even  respiration  seemed  to  be  suspended, — pro 
ceeded  to  his  duty  ;  and,  lifting  the  feet  of  Occonestoga 
carefully  from  the  ground,  he  placed  a  log  under  them — 
then  addressing  him,  as  he  again  bared  his  knife  which  he 
stuck  in  the  tree  above  his  head,  he  sung — 

"  I  take  from  thee  the  earth  of  Yemassee — 
I  take  from  thee  the  water  of  Yemassee — 
I  take  from  thee  the  arrow  of  Yemassee — 
Thou  art  no  longer  a  Yemassee — 
The  Yemassee  knows  thee  no  more." 

"The  Yemassee  knows  thee  no  more,"  cried  the  multi 
tude,  and  their  universal  shout  was  Deafening  upon  the  ear. 
Occonestoga  said  no  word  now — he  could  offer  no  resistance 
to  the  unnerving  hands  of  Malatchie,  who  now  bared  the 
arm  more  completely  of  its  covering.  But  his  limbs  were 
convulsed  with  the  spasms  of  that  dreadful  terror  of  the 
future  which  was  racking  and  raging  in  every  pulse  of  his 
heart.  He  had  full  faith  in  the  superstitions  of  his  people. 


260  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

His  terrors  acknowledged  the  full  horrors  of  their  doom. 
A  despairing  agony  which  no  language  could  describe  had 
possession  of  his  soul. 

Meanwhile,  the  silence  of  all  indicated  the  general  anxiety  ; 
and  Malatchie  prepared  to  seize  the  knife  and  perform  the 
operation,  when  a  confused  murmur  arose  from  the  crowd 
around ;  the  mass  gave  way  and  parted,  and,  rushing 
wildly  into  the  area,  came  Matiwan,  his  mother,  the  long 
black  hair  streaming,  the  features,  an  astonishing  likeness 
to  his  own,  convulsed  like  his  ;  and  her  action  that  of  one 
reckless  of  all  things  in  the  way  of  the  forward  progress  she 
was  making  to  the  person  of  her  child.  She  cried  aloud  as 
she  came,  with  a  voice  that  rang  like  a  sudden  death-bell 
through  the  ring. 

"  Would  you'  keep  a  mother  from  her  boy,  and  he  to  be 
lost  to  her  for  ever?  Shall  she  have  no  parting  with  the 
young  brave  she  bore  in  her  bosom  ?  Away,  keep  me  not 
back — I  will  look  upon  him,  I  will  love  him.  He  shall 
have  the  blessing  of  Matiwan,  though  the  Yemassee  and 
the  Manneyto  curse." 

The  victim  heard,  and  a  momentary  renovation  of  mental 
life,  perhaps  a  renovation  of  hope,  spoke  out  in  the  simple 
exclamation  which  fell  from  his  lips  : 

"  Oh,  Matiwan — oh,  mother  !  " 

She  rushed  towards  the  spot  where  she  heard  his  appeal, 
and  thrusting  the  executioner  aside,  threw  her  arms  des 
perately  about  his  neck. 

"  Touch  him  not,  Matiwan,"  was  the  general  cry  from  the 
crowd ;  "  touch  him  not,  Matiwan, — Manneyto  knows  him 
no  more." 

"  But  Matiwan  knows  him — the  mother  knows  her  child, 
though  Manneyto  denies  him.  Oh,  boy — oh,  boy,  boy,  boy." 
And  she  sobbed  like  an  infant  on  his  neck. 


WILLIAM  GILMORE  SIMMS.  261 

"  Thou  art  come,  Matiwan — thou  art  come,  but  where 
fore?  To  curse,  like  the  father — to  curse,  like  the  Man- 
neyto?  "  mournfully  said  the  captive. 

"  No,  no,  no !  Not  to  curse,  not  to  curse.  When  did 
mother  curse  the  child  she  bore?  Not  to  curse,  but  to  bless 
thee.  To  bless  thee  and  forgive." 

"  Tear  her  away,"  cried  the  prophet ;  "  let  Opitchi-Man- 
neyto  have  his  slave." 

"Tear  her  away,  Malatchie,"  cried  the  crowd,  now  im 
patient  for  the  execution.  Malatchie  approached. 

"  Not  yet,  not  yet,"  appealed  the  woman.  "  Shall  not 
the  mother  say  farewell  to  the  child  she  shall  see  no  more  ?  " 
and  she  waved  Malatchie  back,  and  in  the  next  instant 
drew  hastily  from  the  drapery  of  her  dress  a  small  hatchet, 
which  she  had  there  carefully  concealed. 

"What  wouldst  thou  do,  Matiwan?"  asked  Occonestoga, 
as  his  eye  caught  the  glare  of  the  weapon. 

"  Save  thee,  my  boy — save  thee  for  thy  mother,  Occones 
toga — save  thee  for  the  happy  valley." 

"  Wouldst  thou  slay  me,  mother,  wouldst  strike  the 
heart  of  thy  son  ?  "  he  asked,  with  a  something  of  reluc 
tance  to  receive  death  from  the  hands  of  a  parent. 

"  I  strike  thee  but  to  save  thee,  my  son  ;  since  they  can 
not  take  the  totem  from  thee  after  the  life  is  gone.  Turn 
away  from  me  thy  head — let  me  not  look  upon  thine  eyes 
as  I  strike,  lest  my  hands  grow  weak  and  tremble.  Turn 
thine  eyes  away  ;  I  will  not  lose  thee." 

His  eyes  closed,  and  the  fatal  instrument,  lifted  above 
her  head,  was  now  visible  in  the  sight  of  all.  The  execu 
tioner  rushed  forward  to  interpose,  but  he  came  too  late. 
The  tomahawk  was  driven  deep  into  the  skull,  and  but  a  sin 
gle  sentence  from  his  lips  preceded  the  final  insensibility  of 
of  the  victim. 


262  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

" It  is  good,  Matiwan,  it  is  good;  thou  hast  saved  me; 
the  death  is  in  my  heart."  And  back  he  sank  as  he  spoke, 
while  a  shriek  of  mingled  joy  and  horror  from  the  lips  of 
the  mother  announced  the  success  of  her  effort  to  defeat  the 
doom,  the  most  dreadful  in  the  imagination  of  the  Yemas- 
see. 

"  He  is  not  lost,  he  is  not  lost.  They  may  not  take  the 
child  from  his  mother.  They  may  not  keep  him  from  the 
valley  of  Manneyto.  He  is  free — he  is  free."  And  she 
fell  back  in  a  deep  swoon  into  the  arms  of  Sanutee,  who  by 
this  time  had  approached.  She  had  defrauded  Opitchi- 
Manneyto  of  his  victim,  foi  they  may  not  remove  the  badge 
of  the  nation  from  any  but  the  living  victim. 

MARION, 
"  The  Swamp  Fox." 

(Front  the  Partisan.') 
I. 

We  follow  where  the  Swamp  Fox  guides, 

His  friends  and  merry  men  are  we ; 
And  when  the  troop  of  Tarleton  rides, 

We  burrow  in  the  cypress  tree. 
The  turfy  hammock  is  our  bed, 

Our  home  is  in  the  red  deer's  den, 
Our  roof,  the  tree-top  overhead, 

For  we  are  wild  and  hunted  men. 

II. 
We  fly  by  day,  and  shun  its  light, 

But,  prompt  to  strike  the  sudden  blow, 
We  mount  and  start  with  early  night, 

And  through  the  forest  track  our  foe. 
And  soon  he  hears  our  chargers  leap, 

The  flashing  sabre  blinds  his  eyes, 
And  ere  he  drives  away  his  sleep, 

And  rushes  from  his  camp,  he  dies. 


WILLIAM  GILMORE  SIMMS.  263 

III. 
Free  bridle-bit,  good  gallant  steed, 

That  will  not  ask  a  kind  caress, 
To  swim  the  Santee  at  our  need, 

When  on  his  heels  the  foemen  press, — 
The  true  heart  and  the  ready  hand, 

The  spirit  stubborn  to  be  free, 
The  twisted  bore,  the  smiting  brand, — 

And  we  are  Marion's  men,  you  see. 

IV. 
Now  light  the  fire,  and  cook  the  meal,  , 

The  last  perhaps  that  we  shall  taste ; 
I  hear  the  Swamp  Fox  round  us  steal, 

And  that's  a  sign  we  move  in  haste. 
He  whistles  to  the  scouts,  and  hark ! 

You  hear  his  order  calm  and  low — 
Come,  wave  your  torch  across  the  dark, 

And  let  us  see  the  boys  that  go. 

V. 

We  may  not  see  their  forms  again, 

God  help  'em,  should  they  find  the  strife ! 
For  they  are  strong  and  fearless  men, 

And  make  no  coward  terms  for  life ; 
They'll  fight  as  long  as  Marion  bids, 

And  when  he  speaks  the  word  to  shy, 
Then — not  till  then — they  turn  their  steeds, 

Through  thickening  shade  and  swamp  to  fly. 

VI. 

Now  stir  the  fire,  and  lie  at  ease, 

The  scouts  are  gone,  and  on  the  brush 
I  see  the  colonel  bend  his  knees, 

To  take  his  slumbers  too — but  hush  ! 
He's  praying,  comrades  ;  'tis  not  strange ; 

The  man  that's  fighting  day  by  day, 
May  well,  when  night  comes,  take  a  change, 

And  down  upon  his  knees  to  pray. 


264  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

VII. 
Break  up  that  hoe-cake,  boys,  and  hand 

The  sly  and  silent  jug  that's  there  ; 
I  love  not  it  should  idly  stand, 

When  Marion's  men  have  need  of  cheer. 
'Tis  seldom  that  our  luck  affords 

A  stuff  like  this  we  just  have  quaffed, 
And  dry  potatoes  on  our  boards 

May  always  call  for  such  a  draught. 

VIII. 
Now  pile  the  brush  and  roll  the  log; 

Hard  pillow,  but  a  soldier's  head 
That's  half  the  time  in  brake  and  bog 

Must  never  think  of  softer  bed. 
The  owl  is  hooting  to  the  night, 

The  cooter  crawling  o'er  the  bank, 
And  in  that  pond  the  flashing  light 

Tells  where  the  alligator  sank. 

IX. 
What !  'tis  the  signal !  start  so  soon. 

And  through  the  Santee  swamp  so  deep, 
Without  the  aid  of  friendly  moon, 

And  we,  Heaven  help  us!  half  asleep! 
But  courage,  comrades!   Marion  leads, 

The  Swamp  Fox  takes  us  out  to-night; 
So  clear  your  swords,  and  spur  your  steeds, 

There's  goodly  chance,  I  think,  of  fight. 

X. 
We  follow  where  the  Swamp  Fox  guides, 

We  leave  the  swamp  and  cypress  tree, 
Our  spurs  are  in  our  coursers'  sides, 

And  ready  for  the  strife  are  we, — 
The  Tory  camp  is  now  in  sight, 

And  there  he  cowers  within  his  den, — 
He  hears  our  shouts,  he  dreads  the  fight, 

He  fears,  and  flies  from  Marion's  men. 


ROBERT  EDWARD  LEE.  265 

ROBERT  EDWARD  LEE. 
1807-1870. 

ROBERT  EDWARD  LEE  was  born  at  Stratford,  Westmore 
land  County,  Virginia,  descended  from  a  long  line  of  illus 
trious  ancestors.  He  was  educated  as  a  soldier  at  West 
Point,  served  with  great  distinction  under  General  Scott  in 
the  Mexican  War,  and  commanded  the  troops  which  sup 
pressed  the  John  Brown  Raid  in  1859.  When  his  State 
seceded  in  1861,  he  resigned  his  commission  of  Colonel  in 
the  United  States  Army,  and  returned  to  Virginia.  He 
was  appointed  commander-in-chief  of  the  Virginia  forces, 
and  later  of  the  Confederate  Army.  His  course  during 
the  war  has  elicited  the  praise  and  admiration  of  all  mili 
tary  critics.  After  the  war  he  quietly  turned  to  the  duties 
of  a  citizen.  He  became  president  of  Washington  College, 
which  is  now  called  in  his  honor  Washington  and  Lee  Uni 
versity.  He  stands  with  Washington  a  model  for  young 
men,  and  many  monuments  in  marble  and  bronze  attest  the 
love  and  devotion  of  the  South  to  her  great  Chief. 

WORKS. 

Edited  his  father's  Memoirs  of  the  Revo-  Letters  and  Addresses, 

ution. 

General  Lee  was  a  soldier  and  a  man  who  acted  rather 
than  spoke  or  wrote.  When,  however,  it  was  his  duty  to 
speak  or  write,  he  did  it,  as  he  did  everything  else,  excel 
lently,  striving  to  express  in  simplest  language  the  right 
and  proper  thing  rather  than  draw  attention  and  admiration 
to  himself  by  any  effort  at  grace  or  beauty  of  style.  Its 
simplicity  reminds  us  of  Washington. 


266  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

His  life  has  been  written  by  John  Esten  Cooke,  John  Wil 
liam  Jones,  J.  D.  McCabe,  Jr.,  and  Fitz  Hugh  Lee,  his 
nephew. 

TO  HIS  SON. 

Duty  is  the  sublimest  word  in  the  English  language. 


AT    THE    SURRENDER. 

Human  virtue  should  be  equal  to  human  calamity. 

GENERAL  LEE*S  LAST  ORDER. 

(Appomattox  Court-House,  April  10,  i8bj.) 

After  four  years  of  arduous  service,  marked  by  unsur 
passed  courage  and  fortitude,  the  Army  of  Northern  Vir 
ginia  has  been  compelled  to  yield  to  overwhelming  numbers 
and  resources.  I  need  not  tell  the  survivors  of  so  many 
hard-fought  battles,  who  have  remained  steadfast  to  the  last, 
that  I  have  consented  to  this  result  from  no  distrust  of  them  ; 
but,  feeling  that  valor  and  devotion  could  accomplish  noth 
ing  that  would  compensate  for  the  loss  that  would  have 
attended  the  continuation  of  the  contest,  I  have  determined 
to  avoid  the  useless  sacrifice  of  those  whose  past  services 
have  endeared  them  to  their  countrymen.  By  the  terms  of 
the  agreement,  officers  and  men  can  return  to  their  homes, 
and  remain  there  until  exchanged. 

You  will  take  with  you  the  satisfaction  that  proceeds  from 
the  consciousness  of  duty  faithfully  performed;  and  I  ear 
nestly  pray  that  a  merciful  God  will  extend  to  you  his  bless 
ing  and  protection.  With  an  unceasing  admiration  of  your 
constancy  and  devotion  to  your  country,  and  a  grateful 
remembrance  of  your  kind  and  generous  consideration  of 
myself,  I  bid  you  an  affectionate  farewell. 


268  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

LETTER  ACCEPTING  THE  PRESIDENCY  OF 
WASHINGTON  COLLEGE. 

POWHATAN  COUNTY,  August  24,  1865. 

GENTLEMEN  : — I  have  delayed  for  some  days  replying  to 
your  letter  of  the  5th  instant  informing  me  of  my  election, 
by  the  board  of  Trustees,  to  the  Presidency  of  Washington 
College,  from  a  desire  to  give  the  subject  due  consideration. 
Fully  impressed  with  the  responsibilities  of  the  office,  I  have 
feared  that  I  should  be  unable  to  discharge  its  duties  to  the 
satisfaction  of  the  Trustees,  or  to  the  benefit  of  the  country. 
The  proper  education  of  youth  requires  not  only  great  abil 
ity,  but,  I  fear,  more  strength  than  I  now  possess  ;  for  I  do 
not  feel  able  to  undergo  the  labor  of  conducting  classes  in 
regular  courses  of  instruction.  I  could  not,  therefore,  under 
take  more  than  the  general  administration  and  supervision 
of  the  institution. 

There  is  another  subject  which  has  caused  me  serious  re 
flection,  and  is,  I  think,  worthy  of  the  consideration  of  the 
Board.  Being  excluded  from  the  terms  of  amnesty  in  the 
proclamation  of  the  United  States  of  the  29th  of  May  last> 
and  an  object  of  censure  to  a  portion  of  the  country,  I  have 
thought  it  probable  that  my  occupation  of  the  position  of 
president  might  draw  upon  the  college  a  feeling  of  hostility, 
and  I  should  therefore  cause  injury  to  an  institution  which 
it  would  be  my  highest  object  to  advance. 

I  think  it  the  duty  of  every  citizen,  in  the  present  condi 
tion  of  the  country,  to  do  all  in  his  power  to  aid  in  the  re 
storation  of  peace  and  harmony,  and  in  no  way  to  oppose 
the  policy  of  the  State  or  general  Government  directed  to 
that  object.  It  is  particularly  incumbent  on  those  charged 
with  the  instruction  of  the  young  to  set  them  an  example  of 
submission  to  authority,  and  I  could  not  consent  to  be  the 


JEFFERSON    E>AVIS. 

cause  of  animadversion  upon  the  college.  Should  you, 
however,  take  a  different  view,  and  think  that  my  services, 
in  the  position  tendered  me  by  the  Board,  will  be  advan 
tageous  to  the  college  and  the  country,  I  will  yield  to  your 
judgment  and  accept  it ;  otherwise  I  must  most  respectfully 
decline  the  offer. 

Begging  you  to  express  to  the  Trustees  of  the  college  my 
heartfelt  gratitude  for  the  honor  conferred  upon  me,  and  re 
questing  you  to  accept  my  cordial  thanks  for  the  kind  man 
ner  in  which  you  have  communicated  its  decision,  I  am, 
gentlemen,  your  most  obedient  servant, 

R.  E.  LEE. 


JEFFERSON  DAVIS. 
1808—1889. 

JEFFERSON  DAVIS,  President  of  the  Confederate  States, 
was  born  in  Todd  County,  Kentucky,  but  his  father  re 
moved  to  Mississippi  soon  afterwards,  and  he  was  reared 
and  partly  educated  in  that  state.  Later  he  attended 
Transylvania  University  in  Kentucky,  and  in  1824  entered 
West  Point.  He  was  graduated  in  1828  and  served  seven 
years  in  the  army,  being  stationed  in  Missouri  and  Min 
nesota.  On  account  of  ill-health  he  resigned  in  1835  anc* 
travelled,  and  then  settled  on  his  Mississippi  plantation, 
"  Brierfield." 

He  was  elected  to  Congress  in  1845  ;  served  in  the  Mexi 
can  War  with  great  distinction  and  was  injured  in  eye  and 
limb  at  the  battle  of  Buena  Vista.  He  was  Secretary  of 
War  in  President  Pierce's  cabinet,  and  was  a  Senator  when 
Mississippi  seceded  from  the  Union. 

He  made  his  farewell  to  the  Senate  in  January,  1861,  and 
returned  home  where  he  was  at  once  appointed  commander 


270  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

of  the  State  troops.  But  he  had  been  elected  president  of 
the  new  Confederacy  by  the  Convention  at  Montgomery, 
and  he  was  inaugurated,  February  18,  1861.  On  the  change 
of  the  capital  from  Montgomery  to  Richmond,  he  removed 
to  the  latter  city  and  remained  there  until  the  war  was 
ended. 

He  was  imprisoned  for  two  years  at  Fort  Monroe,  to  be 
tried  as  a  traitor  to  the  United  States.  Being  finally  re 
leased  on  bail,  he  went  for  his  health  to  England  and 
Canada  ;  and  then  he  resided  in  Memphis  and  at "  Beauvoir," 
Mississippi,  which  latter  place  was  his  home  when  he  died. 
This  home,  "  Beauvoir,"  he  had  arranged  to  purchase  from 
Mrs.  Dorsey,  who  was  a  kind  and  devoted  friend  to  his 
family  and  had  assisted  him  in  his  writing ;  but  on  her 
death  in  1879,  it  was  found  that  she  had  left  a  will  be 
queathing  it  to  him  and  to  his  daughter  Varina  Anne.  He, 
like  Lee,  had  always  declined  the  many  offers  of  homes  and 
incomes  made  by  their  devoted  and  admiring  friends. 

On  him,  as  President  of  the  Confederacy,  seems  to  have 
fallen  in  some  sense  the  whole  odium  of  the  failure  of  that 
cause ;  and  this  passage  from  Winnie  Davis'  "  An  Irish 
Knight "  has  a  touching  application  to  his  case  :  "  Thus 
died  Ireland's  true  knight,  sinking  into  the  grave  clothed  in 
all  the  bright  promise  of  his  youth ;  never  to  put  on  the 
sad  livery  of  age ;  never  to  feel  the  hopelessness  of  those 
who  live  to  see  the  principles  for  which  they  suffered  tram 
pled  and  forgotten  by  the  onward  march  of  new  interests 
and  new  men.  Perhaps  Freedom  like  some  deity  of  ancient 
Greece,  loved  him  too  well  to  let  the  slurs  and  contumely  of 
outrageous  fortune  dim  the  bright  lustre  of  his  virgin  fame." 
He  is  enshrined  in  the  hearts  of  thousands. 

His  daughter,  Varina  Anne,  or  Winnie,  "  the  Child  of 
the  Confederacy,"  as  she  is  lovingly  called,  is  a  writer  of 


JEFFERSON  DAVIS.  271 

some  ability.  She  was  educated  in  Europe,  and  has  written 
"An  Irish  Knight"  [story  of  Robert  Emmet],  and  articles 
for  magazines.  Mrs.  Jefferson  Davis'  Life  of  Mr.  Davis  is 
a  work  of  rare  excellence  and  interest.  See  also  Davis 
Memorial  Volume,  by  J.  Wm.  Jones. 

WORKS. 

Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederacy.  Autobiography,  [unfinished;  it  is  included 

in  Mrs.  Davis'  book.] 

Mr.  Davis'  writings  have  a  force  and  dignity  of  style  that 
accord  well  with  his  character.  "  His  orations  and  addresses 
are  marked  by  classical  purity,  chaste  elegance  of  expression, 
a  certain  nobleness  of  diction,  and  a  just  proportion  of  sen 
tence  to  idea." — John  P.  McGuire. 

TRIP  TO  KENTUCKY  AT  SEVEN  YEARS  OF  AGE,  AND  VISIT  TO 
GENERAL   JACKSON. 

(From  Autobiography  in  Mrs.  Davis'  Life  of  Davis*) 

My  first  tuition  was  in  the  usual  log-cabin  school-house  ; 
though  in  the  summer  when  I  was  seven  years  old,  I  was 
sent  on  horseback  through  what  was  then  called  "  The  Wil 
derness" — by  the  country  of  the  Choctaw  and  Chickasaw 
nations — to  Kentucky,  and  was  placed  in  a  Catholic  insti 
tution  then  known  as  St.  Thomas,  in  Washington  county, 
near  the  town  of  Springfield. 

When  we  reached  Nashville  we 

went  to  the  Hermitage.  Major  Hinds  wished  to  visit  his 
friend  and  companion-in-arms,  General  Jackson.  The  whole 
party  was  so  kindly  received  that  we  remained  there  for 
several  weeks.  During  that  period  I  had  the  opportunity  a 
boy  has  to  observe  a  great  man — a  stand-point  of  no  small 
advantage — and  I  have  always  remembered  with  warm 

*By  Permission  of  Mrs.  Davis. 


272  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

affection  the  kind  and  tender  wife  who  then  presided  over 
his  house. 

General  Jackson's  house  at  that  time  was  a  roomy  log- 
house.  In  front  of  it  was  a  grove  of  fine  forest  trees,  and 
behind  it  were  his  cotton  and  grain  fields.  I  have  never 
forgotten  the  unaffected  and  well-bred  courtesy  which 
caused  him  to  be  remarked  by  court-trained  diplomats, 
when  President  of  the  United  States,  by  reason  of  his  very 
impressive  bearing  and  manner. 

Notwithstanding  the  many  reports  that  have  been  made 
of  his  profanity,  I  remember  that  he  always  said  grace  at 
his  table,  and  I  never  heard  him  utter  an  oath.  In  the  same 
connection,  although  he  encouraged  his  adopted  son,  A. 
Jackson,  Jr.,  Howell  Hinds,  and  myself  in  all  contests  of 
activity,  pony-riding  included,  he  would  not  allow  us  to 
wrestle ;  for,  he  said,  to  allow  hands  to  be  put  on  one 
another  might  lead  to  a  fight.  He  was  always  very  gentle 
and  considerate. 

Our  stay  with  General  Jackson  was  enlivened  by  the 
visits  of  his  neighbors,  and  we  left  the  Hermitage  with 
great  regret  and  pursued  our  journey.  In  me  he  inspired 
reverence  and  affection  that  has  remained  with  me  through 
my  whole  life. 

LIFE    OF    THE    PRESIDENT    OF    THE    UNITED     STATES. 

Those  who  have  intimately  known  the  official  and  per 
sonal  life  of  our  Presidents  cannot  fail  to  remember  how  few 
have  left  the  office  as  happy  men  as  when  they  entered  it, 
how  darkly  the  shadows  gathered  around  the  setting  sun, 
and  how  eagerly  the  multitude  would  turn  to  gaze  upon 
another  orb  just  rising  to  take  its  place  in  the  political  firma 
ment 


274  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Worn  by  incessant  fatigue,  broken  in  fortune,  debarred  by 
public  opinion,  prejudice,  or  tradition,  from  future  employ 
ment,  the  wisest  and  best  who  have  filled  that  office  have  re 
tired  to  private  life,  to  remember  rather  the  failure  of  their 
hopes  than  the  success  of  their  efforts.  He  must,  indeed,  be 
a  self-confident  man  who  could  hope  to  fill  the  chair  of 
Washington  with  satisfaction  to  himself,  with  assurance  of 
receiving  on  his  retirement  the  meed  awarded  by  the  people 
to  that  great  man,  that  he  had  "  done  enough  for  life  and 
for  glory,"  or  even  feeling  that  the  sacrifice  of  self  had  been 
compensated  by  the  service  rendered  to  his  country. 

FAREWELL    TO    THE     SENATE,     l86l,    ON     THE     OCCASION     OF 
THE    SECESSION    OF    MISSISSIPPI    FROM    THE    UNION. 

I  rise,  Mr.  President,  for  the  purpose  of  announcing  to 
the  Senate  that  I  have  satisfactory  evidence  that  the  state  of 
Mississippi,  by  a  solemn  ordinance  of  her  people,  in  con 
vention  assembled,  has  declared  her  separation  from  the 
United  States.  Under  these  circumstances,  of  course,  my 
functions  are  terminated  here.  It  has  seemed  to  me  proper, 
however,  that  I  should  appear  in  the  Senate  to  announce 
that  fact  to  my  associates,  and  I  will  say  but  very  little 
more.  The  occasion  does  not  invite  me  to  go  into  argu 
ment,  and  my  physical  condition  would  not  permit  me  to  do 
so,  if  it  were  otherwise  ;  and  yet  it  seems  to  become  me  to  say 
something  on  the  part  of  the  State  I  here  represent  on  an 
occasion  so  solemn  as  this. 

It  is  known  to  Senators  who  have  served  with  me  here 
that  I  have  for  many  years  advocated,  as  an  essential  attri 
bute  of  State  sovereignty,  the  right  of  a  State  to  secede  from 
the  Union.  Therefore,  if  I  had  not  believed  there  was  justi 
fiable  cause,  if  I  had  thought  that  Mississippi  was  acting 
without  sufficient  provocation,  or  without  an  existing  neces- 


JEFFERSON  DAVIS.  275 

sity,  I  should  still,  under  my  theory  of  the  government,  be 
cause  of  my  allegiance  to  the  State  of  which  I  am  a  citizen, 
have  been  bound  by  her  action.  I,  however,  may  be  per 
mitted  to  say  that  I  do  think  she  has  justifiable  cause,  and  I 
approve  of  her  act.  I  conferred  with  her  people  before 
that  act  was  taken,  counselled  them  then  that,  if  the  state 
of  things  which  they  apprehended  should  exist  when  their 
convention  met,  they  should  take  the  action  which  they 
have  now  adopted. 

I  hope  none  who  hear  me  will  confound  this  expression 
of  mine  with  the  advocacy  of  the  right  of  a  State  to  remain 
in  the  Union,  and  to  disregard  its  constitutional  obligations 
by  the  nullification  of  the  law.  Such  is  not  my  theory. 
Nullification  and  Secession,  so  often  confounded,  are,  indeed, 
antagonistic  principles.  Nullification  is  a  remedy  which  it 
is  sought  to  apply  within  the  Union,  and  against  the  agent 
of  the  States.  It  is  only  to  be  justified  when  the  agent  has 
violated  his  constitutional  obligations,  and  a  State,  assum 
ing  to  judge  for  itself,  denies  the  right  of  the  agent  thus  to 
act,  and  appeals  to  the  other  States  of  the  Union  for  a 
decision  ;  but  when  the  States  themselves,  and  the  people  of 
the  States  have  so  acted  as  to  convince  us  that  they  will  not  re 
gard  our  constitutional  rights,  then,  and  then  for  the  first  time, 
arises  the  doctrine  of  secession  in  its  practical  application. 

A  great  man,  who  now  reposes  with  his  fathers,  and  who 
has  often  been  arraigned  for  a  want  of  fealty  to  the  Union, 
advocated  the  doctrine  of  nullification  because  it  preserved 
the  Union.  It  was  because  of  his  deep-seated  attachment 
to  the  Union — his  determination  to  find  some  remedy  for 
existing  ills  short  of  a  severance  of  the  ties  which  bound 
South  Carolina  to  the  other  States — that  Mr.  Calhoun  advo 
cated  the  doctrine  of  nullification,  which  he  proclaimed  to 
be  peaceful,  to  be  within  the  limits  of  State  power,  not  to 


276  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

disturb  the  Union,  but  only  to  be  the  means  of  bringing  the 
agent  before  the  tribunal  of  the  States  for  their  judgment. 

Secession  belong?  to  a  different  class  of  remedies.  It  is 
to  be  justified  upon  the  basis  that  the  States  are  sovereign. 
There  was  a  time  when  none  denied  it.  I  hope  the  time 
may  come  again  when  a  better  comprehension  of  the  theory 
of  our  Government,  and  the  inalienable  rights  of  the  peo 
ple  of  the  States,  will  prevent  any  one  from  denying  that 
each  State  is  a  sovereign,  and  thus  may  reclaim  the  grants 
which  it  has  made  to  any  agent  whomsoever. 

In  the  course  of  my  service  here,  associated  at  different 
times  with  a  great  variety  of  Senators,  I  see  now  around 
me  some  with  whom  I  have  served  long ;  there  have  been 
points  of  collision,  but,  whatever  of  offence  there  has  been 
to  me,  I  leave  here.  I  carry  with  me  no  hostile  remem 
brance.  Whatever  offence  I  have  given  which  has  not 
been  redressed,  or  for  which  satisfaction  has  not  been  de 
manded,  I  have,  Senators,  in  this  hour  of  our  parting,  to 
offer  you  my  apology  for  any  pain  which,  in  the  heat  of  the 
discussion,  I  have  inflicted.  I  go  hence  unencumbered  by 
the  remembrance  of  any  injury  received,  and  having  dis 
charged  the  duty  of  making  the  only  reparation  in  my 
power  for  any  injury  offered. 

Mr.  President  and  Senators,  having  made  the  announce 
ment  which  the  occasion  seemed  to  me  to  require,  it  only 
remains  for  me  to  bid  you  a  final  adieu. 


EDGAR  ALLAN  POE. 
1809=1849. 

EDGAR  ALLAN  POE  was  born  in  Boston  while  his  parents 
were  filling  a  theatrical  engagement  there.  His  father's 
family  was  of  Baltimore,  his  grandfather  being  Gen.  David 


EDGAR  ALLAN  POE.  277 

Poe  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  his  father,  also  named 
David  Poe,  having  been  born  and  reared  in  that  city.  His 
mother,  whose  maiden  name  was  Elizabeth  Arnold,  was  an 
English  actress  of  fascinating  beauty  and  manners. 

Left  an  orphan  in  181 1,  Edgar  was  adopted  by  Mr.  John 
Allan,  a  wealthy  merchant  of  Richmond,  and  was  educated 
at  private  schools  and  the  University  of  Virginia,  and  in 
1830  he  entered  West  Point.  But  he  got  himself  dismissed 
the  next  year  and  devoted  himself  thereafter  to  a  literary 
life.  Mr.  Allan  declining  to  aid  him  further,  he  had  a 
wretched  struggle  for  existence. 

He  seems  to  have  gone  to  Baltimore  and  made  acquaint 
ance  with  some  of  his  relatives  ;  and  there  he  won  a  prize 
of  $100  by  a  story,  "MS.  Found  in  a  Bottle,"  and  was 
kindly  helped  by  John  Pendleton  Kennedy.  He  became 
editor  of  the  "  Southern  Literary  Messenger,"  in  Richmond, 
and  was  afterward  engaged  on  various  other  magazines, 
writing  stories,  poems,  book-reviews,  and  paragraphs,  in 
untiring  abundance. 

lie  married  his  cousin,  Virginia  Clemm,  in  1836,  and 
their  life  together  was  in  itself  ideally  happy,  like  the  life 
in  the  Valley  of  the  Many-Coloured  Grass  ;  and  Mrs.  Clemm, 
his  aunt  and  mother-in-law,  was  the  good  genius  who 
watched  over  "  her  two  strange  children "  with  an  un 
wearying  devotion,  deserving  the  tribute  of  the  love  and 
gratitude  embalmed  in  his  sonnet  called  "  Mother." 

His  engagement  with  any  one  magazine  rarely  lasted 
long,  and  there  is  much  diversity  of  opinion  as  to  the  cause ; 
some  ascribing  it  to  Poe's  dissipated,  irregular  habits  and 
irritable  temper,  others  to  the  meagre  support  of  the  maga 
zines,  still  others  to  Poe's  restless  disposition  and  desire  to 
establish  a  periodical  of  his  own.  His  uncontrolled  and 
high-strung  nature,  so  sensitive  that  a  single  glass  of  wine 


278  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

or  swallow  of  opium  caused  temporary  insanity,  the  uncer 
tainty  of  his  means  of  subsistence,  his  wife's  frail  health 
and  her  death  in  1847,  were  causes  sufficient  to  render  un 
steady  even  a  more  solid  character  than  Poe  seems  to  have 
possessed. 

His  writings  produced  a  great  sensation.  When  "  The 
Raven  "  was  published  in  1845,  a  friend  said  of  its  effect  in 
New  York,  "  Everybody  has  been  raven-mad  about  his  last 
poem."  Mrs.  Browning  wrote  that  an  acquaintance  of  hers 
who  had  a  bust  of  Pallas  could  not  bear  to  look  at  it.  His 
fame  is  as  great,  or  perhaps  greater  in  Europe  than  in  Amer 
ica,  especially  in  France  ;  and  his  works  have  been  trans 
lated  into  French,  German,  Italian,  Spanish,  and  Russian. 

He  died  in  Baltimore  from  causes  never  certainly  known, 
his  last  almost  unconscious  days  being  spent  in  a  hospital ; 
his  dying  words  were,  "  Lord,  help  my  poor  soul."  He  is 
buried  in  Westminster  churchyard,  and  in  1875  a  monument 
was  erected  over  his  grave  by  the  teachers  of  Baltimore, 
generously  aided  by  Mr.  G.  W.  Childs  of  Philadelphia.  A 
memorial  to  him  has  been  placed  in  the  Metropolitan 
Museum,  New  York,  by  the  actors  of  the  United  States. 

No  poet  has  been  the  subject  of  more  conflicting  opinions 
as  to  his  life,  habits,  character,  and  genius,  than  Poe.  The 
best  lives  of  him  are  those  by  John  H.  Ingram,  an  English 
man,  and  George  E.  Woodberry  in  the  American  Men  of 
Letters  Series. 

WORKS. 

Poems.  Narrative  of  Arthur  Gordon  Pym. 

Tales  of  the  Grotesque  and  Arabesque.  Raven  and  other  Poems. 

Literati  of  New  York.  Eureka,  a  Prose  Poem. 

Conchologist's  First  Book  (condensed  from  Gold  Bug,  Balloon  Hoax,  &c. 
Wyatt). 

All  his  best  known  stories  are  highly  artistic  in  finish, 
powerful  in  theme,  and  often  of  such  a  nature  as  to  make 


EDGAR  ALLAN  POE.  279 

one  shudder  and  avoid  them.  "  Israfel ''  is  considered  one  of 
his  most  beautiful  poems,  and  if  his  self-consciousness  could 
have  allowed  him  to  omit  the  last  stanza,  it  would  have  been 
without  a  flaw. 

TO    HELEN. 

Helen,  thy  beauty  is  to  me 

Like  those  Nicean  barks  of  yore, 
That,  gently,  o'er  a  perfumed  sea, 
The  weary,  way-worn  wanderer  bore 

To  his  own  native  shore. 

On  desperate  seas  long  wont  to  roam, 
Thy  hyacinth  hair,  thy  classic  face, 

Thy  Naiad  airs  have  brought  me  home 
To  the  glory  that  was  Greece 
And  the  grandeur  that  was  Rome. 

Lo!  in  yon  brilliant  window-niche 
How  statue-like  I  see  thee  stand ! 
The  agate  lamp  within  thy  hand, 
Ah  !  Psyche,  from  the  regions  which 
Are  Holy  Land ! 

ISRAFEL. 

And  the  angel  Israfel,  whose  heart-strings  are  a  lute,  and  who  has 
the  sweetest  -voice  of  all  God's  creatures. — Koran. 

In  Heaven  a  spirit  doth  dwell 
"Whose  heart-strings  are  a  lute;" 
None  sing  so  wildly  well 
As  the  angel  Israfel, 
And  the  giddy  stars  (so  legends  tell) 
Ceasing  their  hymns,  attend  the  spell 
Of  his  voice,  all  mute. 

Tottering  above 
In  her  highest  noon, 
The  enamored  moon 
Blushes  with  love, 


280  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

While,  to  listen,  the  red  levin 
(With  the  rapid  Pleiades,  even, 
Which  were  seven) 
Pauses  in  Heaven. 

And  they  say  (the  starry  choir 

And  the  other  listening  things) 

That  Israfeli's  fire 

Is  owing  to  that  lyre 

By  which  he  sits  and  sings — 

The  trembling  living  wire 

Of  those  unusual  strings. 

But  the  skies  that  angel  trod, 
Where  deep  thoughts   are  a  duty — 
Where  Love's  a  grown-up  God — 
Where  the  Houri  glances  are 
Imbued  with  all  the  beauty 
Which  we  worship  in  a  star. 

Therefore,  thou   art  not  wrong, 
Israfeli,  who  despisest 
An  unimpassioned  song ; 
To  thee  the  laurels  belong, 
Best  bard,  because  the  wisest ! 
Merrily  live,  and  long  ! 

The  ecstasies  above 
With  thy  burning  measures  suit — 
Thy  grief,  thy  joy,  thy  hate,  thy  love. 
With  the  fervor  of  thy  lute — 
Well  may  the  stars  be  mute  ! 

Yes,  heaven  is  thine;  but  this 
Is  a  world  of  sweets  and  sours ; 
Our  flowers  are  merely — flowers, 
And  the  shadow  of  thy  perfect  bliss 
Is  the  sunshine  of  ours. 

If  I  could  dwell 

Where  Israfel 

Hath  dwelt,  and  he  where  I, 


EDGAR  ALLAN  POE.  281 

He  might  not  sing  so  wildly  well 

A  mortal  melody, 

While  a  bolder  note  than  this  might  swell 
From  my  lyre  within  the  sky. 

HAPPINESS. 

The  four  elementary  conditions  of  happiness  are,  life  in 
the  open  air,  the  love  of  a  woman,  forgetfulnass  of  all  am 
bition,  and  the  creation  of  a  new  ideal  of  beauty. — From 
Domain  of  Arnheim. 

THE    RAVEN. 

Once  upon  a  midnight  dreary,  while  I  pondered,  weak  and  weary, 
Over  many  a  quaint  and  curious  volume  of  forgotten  lore, 
While  I  nodded,  nearly  napping,  suddenly  there  came  a  tapping, 
As  of  some  one  gently  rapping,  rapping  at  my  chamber  door. 
"'Tis  some  visitor,"  I  muttered,  "tapping  at  my  chamber  door — 
Only  this,  and  nothing  more." 

Ah,  distinctly  I  remember  it  was  in  the  bleak  December, 
And  each  separate  dying  ember  wrought  its  ghost  upon  the  floor. 
Eagerly  I  wished  the  morrow ; — vainly  I  had  sought  to  borrow 
From  my  books  surcease  of  sorrow — sorrow  for  the  lost  Lenore — 
For  the  rare  and  radiant  maiden  whom  the  angels  name  Lenore — 
Nameless  here  for  evermore. 

And  the  silken  sad  uncertain  rustling  of  each  purple  curtain 
Thrilled  me — filled  me  with  fantastic  terrors  never  felt  before ; 
So  that  now,  to  still  the  beating  of  my  heart,  I  stood  repeating 
"  'Tis  some  visitor  entreating  entrance  at  my  chamber  door — 
Some  late  visitor  entreating  entrance  at  my  chamber  door; — 
This  it  is,  and  nothing  more." 

Presently  my  soul  grew  stronger;  hesitating  then  no  longer, 
"Sir,"  said  I,  "  or  Madam,  truly  your  forgiveness  I  implore  ; 
But  the  fact  is  I  was  napping,  and  so  gently  you  came  rapping, 
And  so  faintly  you  came  tapping,  tapping  at  my  chamber  door, 
That  I  scarce  was  sure  I  heard  you" — here  I  opened  wide  the  door; 
Darkness  there,  and  nothing  more. 


282  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Deep  into  that  darkness  peering,  long  I  stood  there, wondering,  fearing, 
Doubting,  dreaming  dreams  no  mortal  ever  dared  to  dream  before ; 
But  the  silence  was  unbroken,  and  the  darkness  gave  no  token, 
And  the  only  word  there  spoken  was  the  whispered  word,  "  Lenore  !" 
This  I  whispered,  and  an  echo  murmured  back  the  word,  "  Lenore ! " 
Merely  this,  and  nothing  more. 

Back  into  the  chamber  turning,  all  my  soul  within  me  burning, 
Soon  again  I  beard  a  tapping  somewhat  louder  than  before. 
"  Surely,"  said  I,  "  surely  that  is  something  at  my  window  lattice ; 
Let  me  see,  then,  what  thereat  is,  and  this  mystery  explore — 
Let  my  heart  be  still  a  moment  and  this  mystery  explore  ;— - 
'Tis  the  wind  and  nothing  more  !  " 

Open  here  I  flung  the  shutter,  when,  with  many  a  flirt  and  flutter, 
In  there  stepped  a  stately  raven  of  the  saintly  days  of  yore ; 
Not  the  least  obeisance  made  he ;  not  a  minute  stopped  or  stayed  he ; 
But,  with  mien  of  lord  or  lady,  perched  above  my  chamber  door — 
Perched  upon  a  bust  of  Pallas  just  above  my  chamber  door — 
Perched,  and  sat,  and  nothing  more. 

Then  this  ebony  bird  beguiling  my  sad  fancy  into  smiling, 

By  the  grave  and  stern  decorum  of  the  countenance  it  wore, 

"  Though  thy  crest  be  shorn  and  shaven,  thou,"  I  said,  "  art  sure  no 

craven, 

Ghastly  grim  and  ancient  raven  wandering  from  the  Nightly  shore, 
Tell  me  what  thy  lordly  name  is  on  the  Night's  Plutonian  shore !  " 
Quoth  the  raven,  "  Nevermore." 

Much  I  marvelled  this  ungainly  fowl  to  hear  discourse  so  plainly, 
Though  its  answer  little  meaning — little  relevancy  bore; 
For  we  cannot  help  agreeing  that  no  living  human  being 
Ever  yet  was  blessed  with  seeing  bird  above  his  chamber  door — 
Bird  or  beast  upon  the  sculptured  bust  above  his  chamber  door, 
With  such  name  as  "  Nevermore." 

But  the  Raven,  sitting  lonely  on  the  placid  bust,  spoke  only 
That  one  word,  as  if  his  soul  in  that  one  word  he  did  outpour. 
Nothing  further  then  he  uttered — not  a  feather  then  he  fluttered — 
Till  I  scarcely  more  than  muttered,  "Other  friends  have  flown  before. 
On  the  morrow  he  will  leave  me,  as  my  hopes  have  flown  before." 
Then  the  bird  said,  "  Nevermore." 


EDGAR  ALLAN  POE.  283 

Startled  at  the  stillness  broken  by  reply  so  aptly  spoken, 
"  Doubtless,"  said  I,  "  what  it  utters  is  its  only  stock  and  store 
Caught  from  some  unhappy  master  whom  unmerciful  Disaster 
Followed  fast  and  followed  faster  till  his  songs  one  burden  bore 
Till  the  dirges  of  his  Hope  that  melancholy  burden  bore 
Of  *  Never — nevermore.'  " 

But  the  raven  still  beguiling  all  my  sad  soul  into  smiling, 
Straight  I  wheeled  a  cushioned  seat  in  front  of  bird  and  bust  and  door ; 
Then,  upon  the  velvet  sinking,  I  betook  myself  to  linking 
Fancy  unto  fancy,  thinking  what  this  ominous  bird  of  yore — 
What  this  grim,  ungainly,  ghastly,  gaunt,  and  ominous  bird  of  yore 
Meant  in  croaking  "  Nevermore."^ 

This  I  sat  engaged  in  guessing,  but  no  syllable  expressing 
To  the  fowl  whose  fiery  eyes  now  burned  into  my'bosom's  core ; 
This  and  more  I  sat  divining,  with  my  head  at  ease  reclining 
On  the  cushion's  velvet  lining  that  the  lamplight  gloated  o'er, 
But  whose  velvet  violet  lining  with  the  lamplight  gloating  o'er, 
She  shall  press,  ah,  nevermore  ! 

Then,  methought,  the  air  grew  denser,  perfumed  from  an  unseen 

censer 

Swung  by  seraphim  whose  foot-falls  tinkled  on  the  tufted  floor. 
"  Wretch,"  I  cried,  "  thy  God  hath  lent  thee— by  these  angels  he  hath 

sent  thee 

Respite — respite  and  nepenthe  from  thy  memories  of  Lenore  ! 
Quaff,  oh  quaff  this  kind  nepenthe  and  forget  this  lost  Lenore  !  " 
Quoth  the  raven,  "  Nevermore." 

"  Prophet !  "  said  I,  «'  thing  of  evil !— prophet  still,  if  bird  or  devil  !— 
Whether  Tempter  sent,  or  whether  tempest  tossed  thee  here  ashore, 
Desolate,  yet  all  undaunted,  on  this  desert  land  enchanted— 
On  this  home  by  Horror  haunted — tell  me  truly,  I  implore — 
Is  there — is  there  balm  in  Gilead? — tell  me — tell  me,  I  implore  !  " 
Quoth  the  raven,  "  Nevermore." 

"Prophet !  "  said  I,  "  thing  of  evil !— prophet  still,  if  bird  or  devil ! 
By  that  Heaven  that  bends  above  us,  by  that  God  we  both  adore, 
Tell  this  soul  with  sorrow  laden,  if,  within  the  distant  Aidenn, 
It  shall  clasp  a  sainted  maiden  whom  the  angels  name  Lenore — 
Clasp  a  rare  and  radiant  maiden  whom  the  angels  name  Lenore." 
Quoth  the  raven,  "  Nevermore." 


284  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

"  Be  that  word  our  sign  of  parting,  bird  or  fiend ! "  I  shrieked,  up 
starting — 

"  Get  the  back  into  the  tempest  and  the  Night's  Plutonian  shore ! 

Leave  no  black  plume  as  a  token  of  that  lie  thy  soul  hath  spoken  ! 

Leave  my  loneliness  unbroken  ! — quit  the  bust  above  my  door  ! 

Take  thy  beak  from  out  my  heart,  and  take  thy  form  from  off  my 
door ! " 

Quoth  the  raven,  "  Nevermore." 

And  the  raven,  never  flitting,  still  is  sitting,  still  is  sitting 

On  the  pallid  bust  of  Pallas  just  above  my  chamber  door; 

And  his  eyes  have  all  the  seeming  of  a  demon's  that  is  dreaming, 

And  the  lamplight  o'er  him  streaming  throws  his  shadow  on  the 

floor ; 

And  my  soul  from  out  that  shadow  that  lies  floating  on  the  floor 
Shall  be  lifted — nevermore ! 


ROBERT  TOOMBS. 
1810=1885. 

ROBERT  TOOMBS  was  born  at  Washington,  Georgia,  and 
studied  at  the  University  of  Georgia,  then  under  the  presi 
dency  of  the  famous  Dr.  Moses  Waddell  ;  he  afterwards  at 
tended  Union  College,  Schenectady,  N.  Y.,  and  studied  law 
at  the  University  of  Virginia.  He  settled  in  his  native  town 
for  legal  practice  and  was  so  successful  as  to  amass  a  fortune 
within  a  few  years.  He  served  in  the  State  Legislature  and 
in  1845  was  elected  to  Congress.  In  1861,  being  a  member 
of  the  United  States  Senate,  he  took  leave  of  it  in  order  to 
join  his  State  in  secession.  He  was  appointed  to  the  Confed 
erate  Cabinet,  but  soon  resigned  and  became  a  general  in  the 
field.  After  the  war  he  was  ordered  to  be  captured  and  held 
for  trial  as  a  traitor  with  Jefferson  Davis  and  Alexander  H. 
Stephens;  but  he  was  never  taken.  He  escaped,  after  much 
difficult3T  and  many  adventures,  and  went  to  Cuba  and  to 


Robert  Toombs. 


I  285] 


286  SOUTHERN    LITERATURE. 

France  :  but  he  returned  in    1867   to  Georgia   and  resumed 
the  practice  of  law. 

He  was  notoriously  the  Big  Rebel,  even  after  the  war,  and 
refused  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance :  when  asked  by  a 
Northern  friend  why  he  had  never  sued  for  pardon,  he  said, 
"  Pardon  for  what?  I  have  not  pardoned  you  all  yet."  Later 
in  life  he  said  that  he  regretted  not  having  re-instated  him 
self  in  citizenship  and  taken  part  in  public  affairs.  See  his 
Life,  by  P.  A.  Stovall,  and  by  C.  C.  Jones,  Jr. 

WORKS. 

Speeches. 

Mr.  Toombs'  speeches  in  Congress  are  said  to  have  been 
fiery,  powerful,  and  dogmatic.  As  a  lawyer,  Chief-Justice 
Jackson  thus  characterizes  his  style  :  "  Concentrated  fire  was 
always  his  policy.  A  single  sentence  would  win  his  case. 
A  big  thought,  compressed  into  small  compass,  was  fatal 
to  his  foe.  It  is  the  clear  insight  of  a  great  mind  only  that 
shapes  out  truth  in  words  few  and  simple.  Brevity  is 
power,  wherever  thought  is  strong." 

"  There  is  a  regular  mythology  about  Toombs  at  his  State 
University.  The  things  he  said  would  fill  a  volume  of  Syd 
ney  Smith,  while  the  pranks  he  played  would  rival  the 
record  of  Robin  Hood." — Stovall's  Life  of  Toombs. 

FAREWELL    TO    THE    SENATE,     l86l. 
(From  Stovalfs  Life  of  Toombs*} 

Senators,  my  countrymen  have  demanded  no  new  gov 
ernment.  They  have  demanded  no  new  constitution. 
The  discontented  States  have  demanded  nothing  but  clear, 
distinct,  constitutional  rights,  rights  older  than  the  Con 
stitution.  What  do  these  rebels  demand?  First,  that  the 


*  By  permission  of  the  Cassell  Publishing  Company,  N.  Y. 


ROBERT  TOOMBS.  287 

people   of    the    United   States    shall    have   an    equal  right 
to   emigrate  and    settle    in   the  Territories   with   whatever 
property    (including    slaves)    they    possess.     Second,    that 
property  in  slaves  shall   be  entitled  to  the  same  protection 
from   the  government  as  any  other  property  (leaving   the 
State  the  right  to  prohibit,  protect,  or  abolish  slavery  within 
its  limits).     Third,  that  persons  committing  crimes  against 
slave  property  in  one  State  and  flying  to  another  shall  be 
given  up.     Fourth,  that  fugitive  slaves  shall  be  surrendered. 
Fifth,  that  Congress  shall  pass  laws  for  the  punishment  of 
all  persons  who  shall  aid  and  abet  invasion  and  insurrection 
in  any  other  State.  ..... 

You  will  not  regard  confederate  obligations  ;  you  will 
not  regard  constitutional  obligations  ;  you  will  not  regard 
your  oaths.  What,  then,  am  I  to  do?  Am  I  a  freeman? 
Is  my  State  a  free  State  ?  We  are  freemen  ;  we  have  rights  ; 
I  have  stated  them.  We  have  wrongs  ;  I  have  recounted 
them.  I  have  demonstrated  that  the  party  now  coming 
into  power  has  declared  us  outlaws,  and  is  determined  to 
exclude  thousands  of  millions  of  our  property  from  the  com 
mon  territory ;  that  it  has  declared  us  under  the  ban  of  the 
Union,  and  out  of  the  protection  of  the  laws  of  the  United 
States  everywhere.  They  have  refused  to  protect  us  from  in 
vasion  and  insurrection  by  the  Federal  power,  and  the  Con 
stitution  denies  to  us,  in  the  Union,  the  right  to  raise  fleets 
and  armies  for  our  own  defence.  All  these  charges  I  have 
proven  by  the  record  ;  and  I  put  them  before  the  civilized 
world  and  demand  the  judgment  of  to-day,  of  to-morrow,  of 
distant  ages,  and  of  Heaven  itself,  upon  the  justice  of  these 
causes.  I  am  content,  whatever  it  be,  to  peril  all  in  so  holy  a 
cause.  We  have  appealed,  time  and  again,  for  these  constitu 
tional  rights.  You  have  refused  them.  We  appeal  again. 
Restore  us  those  rights  as  we  had  them  ;  as  your  Court  ad- 


288  SOUTHERN   LITERATURE. 

judges  them  to  be  ;  just  as  our  people  have  said  they  are. 
Redress  these  flagrant  wrongs — seen  of  all  men — and  it  will 
restore  fraternity,  and  unity,  and  peace  to  us  all.  Refuse  them, 
and  what  then?  We  shall  then  ask  you,  "Let  us  depart  in 
peace."*  Refuse  that,  and  you  present  us  war.  We  accept 
it,  and,  inscribing  upon  our  banners  the  glorious  words. 
"  Liberty  and  Equality,"  we  will  trust  to  the  blood  of  the 
brave  and  the  God  of  battles  for  security  and  tranquility. 


OCTAVIA  WALTON  LE  VERT. 
1810=1877. 

MADAME  LE  VERT,  as  she  is  usually  styled,  was  born  at 
Bellevue  near  Augusta,  Georgia,  and  was  reared  in  Pensa- 
cola,  Florida.  She  was  a  granddaughter  of  George  Walton, 
signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and  daughter  of 
George  Walton,  governor  of  Florida.  She  learned  lan 
guages  easily  and  conversed  well  in  French,  Spanish,  and 
Italian.  LaFayette  said  of  her  :  "A  truly  wonderful  child  ! 
She  has  been  conversing  with  intelligence  and  tact  in  the 
purest  French.  I  predict  for  her  a  brilliant  career."  She  gave 
the  name  to  the  capital  of  Florida,  Tallahassee,  a  Seminole 
word  meaning  "  beautiful  land."  She  spent  several  seasons 
in  Washington  ;  and  she  wrote  such  excellent  accounts  of 
the  speeches  in  Congress,  that  Calhoun,  Webster,  and  Clay 
frequently  asked  her  to  read  to  them  their  own  speeches 
from  her  portfolio. 

In  1836  she  was  married  to  Dr.  Henry  S.  Le  Vert  of  Mo 
bile  and  removed  to  that  city.  She  travelled  in  Europe  in 
1853  and  1855,  and  her  delightful  journal  and  letters  home 
were  afterwards  arranged  and  published  as  *'  Souvenirs  of 

*  All  we  ask  is  to  be  let  alone.— Jefferson  Davis.  ? 


OCTAVIA  WALTON  LE  VERT.  289 

Travel."     Their  spirit  and  style  make  them  charming  yet, 
and  they  are  valuable  as  pictures  of  the  times. 

Her  memory  is  still  fragrant  as  a  most  gracious  and  lovely 
woman,  a  brilliant  conversationalist,  and  a  queen  of  society. 
It  is  said  of  her  that  her  tongue  never  wounded  and  that 
she  never  had  an  enemy. 

WORKS. 

Souvenirs  of  Travel.  Souvenirs  of  Distinguished  People,  [un- 

Souvenirs  of  the  War,  [unpublished].  published]. 

TO    CADIZ    FROM    HAVANNA,     1855. 
(From  Souvenirs  of  Travel.) 

"  O  lovely  Spain  !  renowned,  romantic  land  !  " 

Our  last  day  on  board,  the  good  Dominga  (our  waiting- 
woman)  awakened  us  long  before  the  dawn,  saying,  "Come, 
Seiiora,  go  with  me  on  deck  and  see  the  day  arise,"  We 
did  so  and  were  charmed  with  the  beautiful  scene.  At  first 
the  sky  was  "  deeply,  darkly  blue,"  and  the  stars  were 
gleaming  with  a  brightness  never  seen  in  more  northern  re 
gions.  Slowly  a  gauzy  veil  seemed  wafting  over  them,  and 
along  the  east  sprang  up,  as  it  were,  banners  of  purple  and 
rose-color,  and  the  intense  azure  of  the  heavens  melted  into 
a  so  ft  gray  hue.  Soon  streaks  of  golden  light  flashed  through 
it,  and  the  glorious  sun  came  forth,  converting  the  mirror- 
like  ocean  into  a  sea  of  radiance,  burnished  and  glittering 
like  myriads  of  gems.  And  this  was  morning  upon  the 
Atlantic ! 

At  mid-day  there  was  a  cry  of  tierra!  tierra!  (land! 
land  !)  which  sent  a  thrill  of  joy  to  many  hearts.  We  had 
seen  none,  except  the  island  of  Santa  Maria  (one  of  the 
Azores,  near  which  we  passed),  since  we  left  the  Antilles. 
We  ran  on  deck,  and  in  a  few  moments 

"  Fair  Cadiz,  rising  from  the  dark  blue  sea," 
19 


290  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

was  revealed  to  our  longing  eyes.  Like  a  great  white  dove, 
with  out-spread  wings,  resting  upon  the  calm  waters,  ap 
peared  the  distant  city.  Ah !  long  shall  I  remember  the 
delight  of  that  first  look  upon  lovely  Cadiz !  The  day  was 
exquisite  ;  the  air  fresh  and  balmy,  and  the  sea  like  a  smooth 
inland  lake.  Gentle  spirits  seemed  hovering  around  to  wel 
come  us,  while  a  warm  glowing  pleasure  filled  our  hearts. 

Nearer  and  nearer  we  approached,  domes,  spires,  and  tur 
rets  gradually  rising  to  view,  until  the  entire  outline  of  the 
city,  with  its  snow-white  houses  and  green  alamedas,  was 
before  us.  ...... 

Cadiz  is  a  very  ancient  city.  It  was  founded  by  the  Phoe 
nicians,  hundreds  of  years  before  the  building  of  Rome. 
Upon  the  coat-of-arms  of  the  city  is  the  figure  of  Hercules, 
by  whom  the  inhabitants  say  it  was  built.  Then  came  the 
dominion  of  the  Moors,  and  afterwards  the  Spaniards. 
When  America  was  discovered,  a  golden  prosperity  beamed 
upon  Cadiz,  which  was  lost  as  soon  as  the  Spanish  Posses 
sions  in  the  New  World  proclaimed  themselves  free.  It  is 
strictly  a  commercial  place,  and  has  now  only  a  population 
of  sixty  thousand.  The  city  is  upon  a  rocky  point  of  land, 
joined  to  the  peninsula  by  a  narrow  isthmus.  The  sea  sur 
rounds  it  on  three  sides,  beating  against  the  walls,  and  often 
throwing  the  spray  over  the  ramparts.  On  the  fourth  side 
it  is  protected  by  a  strong  wall  and  bridges  over  the  wide 
ditch.  At  night,  they  are  drawn  up,  thus  isolating  the  town 
completely.  ..... 

Leaving  the  bay,  we  plunged  into  the  long  rolling  billows 
of  the  Atlantic,  and  bade 

"Adieu  !  fair  Cadiz,  a  long  adieu  !  " 

then  turning  the  cape,  upon  which  was  once  the  Phrenician 
light-house  called  "  the  Rock  of  the  Sun,"  we  came  to  St. 


LOUISA  SUSANNAH  M'CORD.  291 

Lucar.  There  Magellan  fitted  out  the  fleet  which  first  cir 
cumnavigated  the  globe.  .  .  .  We 
passed  the  mouth  of  the  Rio  Tinto,  upon  which  stands  the 
convent  [La  Rabida],  where  Columbus,  an  outcast  and  wan 
derer,  received  charity  from  the  kind  prior,  who  interceded 
with  Isabella  and  thus  forwarded  the  plans  of  the  great  dis 
coverer. 


LOUISA  SUSANNAH   M'CORD. 
1810=1880. 

MRS.  M'CORD,  daughter  of  the  distinguished  statesman, 
Langdon  Cheves  [pron'd  Cheeves,  in  one  syllable],  was  born 
at  Columbia,  South  Carolina.  She  was  educated  in  Phila 
delphia  ;  and  in  1840  she  was  married  to  David  James 
M'Cord,  a  prominent  lawyer  of  Columbia,  at  one  time  law- 
partner  of  Wm.  C.  Preston.  They  spent  much  of  their 
time  at  their  plantation,  "  Langsyne,"  near  Fort  Motte  on 
the  Congaree. 

She  was  a  woman  of  strong  character  and  of  command 
ing  intellect  as  her  writings  show.  Speaking  of  her  home 
life,  a  contemporary  says,  "Mrs.  M'Cord  herself  illustrates 
her  views  of  female  life  by  her  own  daily  example.  She 
conducts  the  hospital  on  her  own  large  plantation,  attends 
to  the  personal  wants  of  the  negroes,  and  on  one  occasion 
perfectly  set  a  fracture  of  a  broken  arm.  Thoroughly  ac 
complished  in  the  modern  languages  of  Europe,  she  employs 
her  leisure  in  the  education  of  her  children."  See  under 
Wm.  C.  Preston. 


292  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

WORKS. 

Caius  Gracchus  :  a  Tragedy.  My  Dreams,  [poems], 

"  Sophisms  of  the  Protective  Policy,"  from  Articles  in  Magazines, 

the  French. 

WOMAN'S  DUTY. 

{From  Enfranchisement  of  Woman,  in  "Southern  Quarterly  Review"  April,  7852.) 

In  every  error  there  is  its  shadow  of  truth.  Error  is  but 
truth  turned  awry,  or  looked  at  through  a  wrong  medium. 
As  the  straightest  rod  will,  in  appearance,  curve  when  one 
half  of  it  it  is  placed  under  water,  so  God's  truths,  leaning 
down  to  earth,  are  often  distorted  to  our  view.  Woman's 
condition  certainly  admits  of  improvement,  (but  when  have 
the  strong  forgotten  to  oppress  the  weak?) 
Here,  as  in  all  other  improvements,  the  good  must  be  brought 
about  by  working  with,  not  against — by  seconding,  not  op 
posing — Nature's  laws.  Woman,  seeking  as  a  woman,  may 
raise  her  position, — seeking  as  a  man,  we  repeat,  she  but  de 
grades  it.  ...... 

Each  can  labour,  each  can  strive,  lovingly  and  earnestly, 
in  her  own  sphere.  "  Life  is  real !  Life  is  earnest!  "  Not 
less  for  her  than  for  man.  She  has  no  right  to  bury  her 
talent  beneath  silks  or  ribands,  frippery  or  flowers ;  nor  yet 
has  she  the  right,  because  she  fancies  not  her  task,  to  grasp 
at  another's,  which  is,  or  which  she  imagines  is,  easier.  This 
is  baby  play.  "  Life  is  real !  Life  is  earnest !  "  Let  woman 
so  read  it — let  woman  so  learn  it — and  she  has  no  need  to 
make  her  influence  felt  by  a  stump  speech,  or  a  vote  at  the 
polls  ;  she  has  no  need  for  the  exercise  of  her  intellect  (and 
woman,  we  grant,  may  have  a  great,  a  longing,  a  hungering 
intellect,  equal  to  man's)  to  be  gratified  with  a  seat  in  Con 
gress,  or  a  scuffle  for  the  ambiguous  honour  of  the  Presidency. 

Even  at  her  own  fire-side,  may  she  find  duties  enough, 
cares  enough,  troubles  enough,  thought  enough,  wisdom 
enough,  to  fit  a  martyr  for  the  stake,  a  philosopher  for  life, 
or  a  saint  for  heaven. 


LOUISA  SUSANNAH  M'CoRD.  293 

There  are,  there  have  been,  and  there  will  be,  in  every 
>  great  hero-souls  in  woman's  form,  as  well  as  man's.  It 
imports  little  whether  history  notes  them.  The  hero-soul 
aims  at  its  certain  duty,  heroically  meeting  it,  whether  glory 
or  shame,  worship  or  contumely,  follow  its  accomplishment. 
Laud  and  merit  is  due  to  such  performance.  Fulfill  thy  des 
tiny;  oppose  it  not.  Herein  lies  thy  track.  Keep  it.  Na 
ture's  sign-posts  are  within  thee,  and  it  were  well  for  thee 
to  learn  to  read  them.  . 

Many  women — even,  we  grant,  the  majority  of  women — 
throw  themselves  away  upon  follies.  So,  however,  do  men  ; 
and  this,  perhaps,  as  a  necessary  consequence,  for  woman  is 
the  mother  of  the  man.  Woman  has  allowed  herself  to  be, 
alternately,  made  the  toy  and  the  slave  of  man  ;  but  this 
rather  through  her  folly  than  her  nature.  Not  wholly  her 
folly,  either.  Her  folly  and  man's  folly  have  made  the  vices 
and  the  punishment  of  both. 

Woman  has  certainly  not  her  true  place,  and  this  place 
she  as  certainly  should  seek  to  gain.  We  have  said  that 
every  error  has  its  shadow  of  truth,  and,  so  far,  the  [Woman's 
Rights]  conventionists  are  right.  But,  alas !  how  wide 
astray  are  they  groping  from  their  goal !  Woman  has  not 
her  true  place,  because  she — because  man — has  not  yet  learned 
the  full  extent  and  importance  of  her  mission.  These  in 
novators  would  seek  to  restore,  by  driving  her  entirelv  from 
that  mission ;  as  though  some  unlucky  pedestrian,  shoved 
from  the  security  of  the  side-walk,  should  in  his  consterna 
tion  seek  to  remedy  matters,  by  rushing  into  the  thickest 
thoroughfare  of  hoofs  and  wheels.  Woman  will  reach  the 
greatest  height  of  which  she  is  capable — the  greatest,  perhaps, 
of  which  humanity  is  capable — not  by  becoming  man,  but 
by  becoming,  more  than  ever,  woman.  By  perfecting  her 
self,  she  perfects  mankind. 


294  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

JOSEPH  G.  BALDWIN, 
ca.  1811  =  1864. 

JOSEPH  G.  BALDWIN  was  born  in  Virginia  but  early  re 
moved  to  Sumter  County,  Alabama,  and  was  a  jurist  and 
writer  of  much  influence  and  popularity  in  that  State.  He 
removed  later  to  California,  where  in  1857  he  became  judge 
of  the  Supreme  Court  and  in  1863  Chief-Justice  of  the  State. 
His  writings  are  mainly  clever  and  humorous  sketches  of 
the  bar  and  of  the  communities  in  which  he  practised.  He 
said  the  "  flush  times  "  of  Alabama  did  not  compare  in  any 
degree  with  those  of  California  which  he  described  in  an 
article  to  the  "  Southern  Literary  Messenger."  His  "  Party 
Leaders"  are  able  papers  on  Jefferson,  Hamilton,  Jack 
son,  Clay,  and  John  Randolph. 

WORKS. 

Flash  Times  in  Alabama  and  Mississippi.  Humorous  Legal  Sketches. 

Party  Leaders. 

VIRGINIANS    IN    A    NEW    COUNTRY. 

(From   Flush   Times  in   Alabama   and  Mississippi,  published  in  "  Southern    Literary 

Messenger.") 

The  disposition  to  be  proud  and  vain  of  one's  country, 
and  to  boast  of  it,  is  a  natural  feeling  ;  but,  with  a  Virginian, 
it  is  a  passion.  It  inheres  in  him  even  as  the  flavor  of  aYork 
river  oyster  in  that  bivalve,  and  no  distance  of  deportation, 
and  no  trimmings  of  a  gracious  prosperity,  and  no  pickling 
in  the  sharp  acids  of  adversity,  can  destroy  it.  It  is  a  part  of 
the  Virginia  character — just  as  the  flavor  is  a  distinctive 
part  of  the  oyster — "  which  cannot,  save  by  annihilating, 
die."  It  is  no  use  talking  about  it — the  thing  may  be  right, 
or  wrong  ; — like  FalstafF's  victims  at  Gadshill,  it  is  past 
praying  for :  it  is  a  sort  of  cocoa  grass  that  has  got  into  the 


JOSEPH  G.  BALDWN.  295 

soil,  and  has  so  matted  over  it,  and  so  Jibred  through  it,  as 
to  have  become  a  part  of  it ;  at  least  there  is  no  telling  which 
is  the  grass  and  which  the  soil ;  and  certainly  it  is  useless 
labor  to  try  to  root  it  out.  You  may  destroy  the  soil,  but 
you  can't  root  out  the  grass. 

Patriotism  with  the  Virginian  is  a  noun  personal.  It  is 
the  Virginian  himself  and  something  over.  He  loves  Vir 
ginia  per  se  and  propter  se:  he  loves  her  for  herself  and  for 
himself — because  she  is  Virginia,  and — everything  else  be 
side.  He  loves  to  talk  about  her  :  out  of  the, abundance  of 
the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh.  It  makes  no  odds  where  he 
goes,  he  carries  Virginia  with  him  ;  not  in  the  entirety  al 
ways — but  the  little  spot  he  comes  from  is  Virginia — as 
Swedenborg  says  the  smallest  part  of  the  brain  is  an  abridg 
ment  of  all  of  it.  "Ccelum  non  animum  mutant  qui  trans 
mare  currunt"  was  made  for  a  Virginian.  He  never  gets 
acclimated  elsewhere ;  he  never  loses  citizenship  to  the  old 
Home.  The  right  of  expatriation  is  a  pure  abstraction  to 
him.  He  may  breathe  in  Alabama,  but  he  lives  in  Virginia. 
His  treasure  is  there  and  his  heart  also.  If  he  looks  at  the 
Delta  of  the  Mississippi,  it  reminds  him  of  James  River 
"low  grounds  ;  "  if  he  sees  the  vast  prairies  of  Texas,  it  is 
a  memorial  of  the  meadows  of  the  Valley.  Richmond  is 
the  centre  of  attraction,  the  depot  of  all  that  is  grand,  great, 
good,  and  glorious.  "  It  is  the  Kentucky  of  a  place,"  which 
the  preacher  described  Heaven  to  be  to  the  Kentucky  con 
gregation. 

Those  who  came  many  years  ago  from  the  borough  towns, 
especially  from  the  vicinity  of  Williamsburg,  exceed,  in  at 
tachment  to  their  birthplace,  if  possible,  the  emigres  from 
the  metropolis.  It  is  refreshing  in  these  coster-monger 
times,  to  hear  them  speak  of  it ; — they  remember  it  when 
the  old  burg  was  the  seat  of  fashion,  taste,  refinement,  hos- 


296  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

pitality,  wealth,  wit,  and  all  social  graces  :  when  genius 
threw  its  spell  over  the  public  assemblages  and  illumined 
the  halls  of  justice,  and  when  beauty  brightened  the  social 
hour  with  her  unmatched  and  matchless  brilliancy. 


ALEXANDER  HAMILTON    STEPHENS. 
1812-1883. 

ALEXANDER  HAMILTON  STEPHENS  was  born  near  Craw- 
fordville,  Georgia,  and  received  an  early  and  excellent  edu 
cation  in  his  father's  private  school  and  at  the  University  of 
Georgia.  The  cost  of  his  tuition  here  was  advanced  by 
some  friends,  and  he  repaid  it  as  soon  as  he  began  to  earn 
money.  He  taught  for  a  year  in  the  family  of  Dr.  Le  Conte, 
father  of  the  distinguished  scientists,  John  and  Joseph  Le 
Conte,  now  of  the  University  of  California. 

He  pursued  his  law  studies  alone  and  passed  an  unusually 
brilliant  examination.  He  was  elected  to  the  State  Legis 
lature  in  1836,  and  to  Congress  in  1843,  where  he  served  un 
til  1858.  He  then  retired  to  country  life  at  his  home,  "Lib 
erty  Hall."  But  in  1861  he  was  elected  Vice-President  of 
the  Confederate  States.  After  the  war  he  was  made  pris 
oner  and  confined  for  some  months  at  Fort  Warren  near 
Boston.  He  spent  several  years  in  literary  work  and  estab 
lished  a  newspaper  at  Atlanta,  called  the  "  Sun." 
i  He  was  of  small  stature  and  delicate  health,  and  met 
with  one  or  two  severe  accidents.  His  career  is  a  wonder 
ful  illustration  of  the  power  of  the  mind  over  the  body.  An 
amusing  incident  is  told  of  him  in  regard  to  his  size.  He 
was  attending  a  political  convention  in  Charleston  as  one 
of  the  chief  delegates  ;  and  one  evening,  with  several  other 
prominent  men,  he  was  on  the  porch  of  the  hotel  lying  on  a 


ALEXANDER  HAMILTON  STEPHENS.  297 

bench,  talking  with  his  companions  who  were  standing 
about  him.  The  hotel-keeper  coming  out  saw  the  gentle 
men  standing,  and  bustling  up,  said,  "Get  up,  my  son,  and 
let  these  gentlemen  be  seated."  Mr.  Stephens  at  once  arose 
and  his  friends  burst  out  laughing  ;  they  explained  the  sit 
uation  to  the  hotel-keeper  who  was  profuse  in  his  apolo 
gies. 

An  instance  of  his  remarkable  bravery  is  the  affair  with 
Judge  Cone.  This  gentleman  considered  himself  insulted  by 
a  remark  of  Mr.  Stephens  and  demanded  a  retraction.  After 
accepting  an  explanation,  he  still  insisted  on  a  retraction, 
and  Mr.  Stephens  refused  to  make  it.  Judge  Cone,  a  tall 
and  powerful  man,  then  drew  a  knife  on  him  and  holding 
him  down  on  the  floor,  cried  out,  "  Retract,  or  I'll  cut  you 
to  pieces."  "  Never! "  answered  Stephens,  '•'-cut! "  and 
caught  the  descending  knife  in  his  right  hand.  Friends  in 
terposed  ;  Judge  Cone  apologized,  and  they  afterwards  be 
came  reconciled. 

Mr.  Stephens  was  elected  to  the  United  States  Senate, 
1874  and  1876  :  he  was  governor  of  Georgia  when  he  died. 
See  his  Life  by  R.  M.  Johnston  and  W.  H.  Browne. 

WORKS. 

War  between  the  States.  History  of  the  United  States. 

School  History  of  the  United  States.  Speeches. 

LAWS    OF    GOVERNMENT. 

(From  History  of  the  United  States  .*) 

The  chief  end  of  all  States,  or  the  "  Esprit  des  Lois"  as 
Montesquieu  maintains,  should  be  the  security  to  each  mem 
ber  of  the  community  of  all  "those  absolute  rights  which 
are  vested  in  them  by  the  immutable  laws  of  nature." 

*  By  permission  of  the  National  Publishing  Co.,  Philadelphia. 


298  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Many  writers  maintain  that  the  individuals  upon  entering 
into  society,  give  up  or  surrender  a  portion  of  their  natural 
rights.  This  seems  to  be  a  manifest  error.  No  person  has 
any  natural  right  whatever  to  hurt  or  injure  another.  The 
object  of  society  and  government  is  to  prevent  and  redress 
injuries  of  this  sort ;  for,  in  a  state  of  nature,  without  a  re 
straining  power  of  government,  the  strong  would  viciously 
impose  upon  the  weak. 

Another  erroneous  dogma  pretty  generally  taught  is,  that 
the  object  of  governments  should  be  to  confer  the  greatest 
benefit  upon  the  greatest  number  of  its  constituent  members. 
The  true  doctrine  is,  the  object  should  be  to  confer  the  great 
est  possible  good  upon  every  member,  without  any  detri 
ment  or  injury  to  a  single  one. 

SKETCH    IN    THE    SENATE,    FEB.    5,     1850. 

(Front  Johnston  and  Browne's  Life  of  Stephens.*} 

Millard  Fillmore,  occupying  the  conspicuous  seat  erected 
for  the  second  officer  of  the  Government. 
His  countenance  is  open  and  bland,  his  chest  full.  His  eye 
is  bright,  blue,  and  intelligent ;  his  hair  thick  and  slightly 
gray.  His  personal  appearance  is  striking  ;  and  no  one  can 
look  at  him  without  feeling  conscious  that  he  is  a  man  far 
above  the  average.  On  his  right,  near  the  aisle  leading  to 
the  front  door,  sits  Cass  with  hands  folded  in  his  lap 

;  his  sleepy-looking  eyes  occasionally  glancing 
at  the  galleries,  and  then  at  the  crowd  pressing  in  below. 
Benton  sits  in  his  well-known  place,  leaning  back  in  his 
chair,  and  giving  all  who  desire  it  a  full  view  of  his  person. 
One  vacant  seat  is  seen  not  far  off  on  the  same  side  of  the 
House.  A  vacant  seat  in  such  a  crowd  excites  the  attention 
of  all.  "Whose  seat  is  that?"  goes  in  whispers  around. 

*By  permission  of  authors,  and  publishers,  J.  B.  Lippincott  Co.,  Philadelphia. 


300  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

"  It's  Calhoun's— not  well  enough  to  be  out  yet." — "  Who 
is  that  sitting  by  Cass?"  says  one. — "That  is  Buchanan, — 
come  all  the  way  from  home  to  hear  Glay." — "  What  thin- 
visaged  man  is  that  standing  over  yonder  and  constantly 
moving?'* —  .  .  "That  is  Ritchie  of  the  Union" — 
"  Who  is  that  walking  down  the  aisle  with  that  uncouth 
coat  and  all  that  hair  about  his  chin?  Did  you  ever  see  such 
a  swaggerer?  He  can't  be  a  Senator." — "That  is  Sam 
Houston." — "But  where  is  Webster?  I  don't  see  him." — 
"  He  is  in  the  Supreme  Court,  where  he  has  a  case  to 
argue  to-day." — See  Corwin,  and  Badger,  and  Berrien, 
and  Dawson,  all  near  Clay ;  all  of  them  quiet  while 
Clay  pursues  his  writing.  On  the  opposite  side,  Butler,  and 
Foote,  and  Clemens,  and  Douglas. 

After  the  carriage  of  the  motion  of  Mr.  Mangum  to  pro 
ceed  to  the  consideration  of  the  order  of  the  day,  Mr.  Clay 
folds  his  papers  and  puts  them  in  his  desk,  and  after  the 
business  is  announced,  rises  gracefully  and  majestically.  In 
stantaneously  there  is  general  applause,  which  Mr.  Clay  seems 
not  to  notice.  The  noise  within  is  heard  without,  and  the  great 
crowd  raised  such  a  shout  that  Mr.  Clay  had  to  pause  until 
the  officers  went  out  and  cleared  all  the  entrances,  and  then 
he  began.  He  spoke  on  that  day  two  hours  and  fifteen  min 
utes.  The  speech  was  reported  in  the  Globe  word  for  word 
as  he  uttered  it.  I  never  saw  such  a  report  before.  His 
voice  was  good,  his  enunciation  clear  and  distinct,  his  action 
firm,  his  strength  far  surpassing  my  expectation.  He  had 
the  riveted  gaze  of  the  multitude  the  whole  time.  When 
he  concluded,  an  immense  throng  of  friends,  both  men  and 
women  came  up  to  congratulate  and  to  kiss  him. 

March  31st. — The  Angel  of  Death  has  just  passed  by, 
and  his  shadow  is  seen  lingering  upon  the  startled  counte 
nances  of  all.  A  great  man  has  just  fallen, — Calhoun  !  His 


ALEXANDER  BEAUFORT  MEEK.  301 

race  is  ended.  His  restless  and  fiery  spirit  sleeps  in  that 
deep  and  long  repose  which  awaits  all  the  living.  He  died 
this  morning  about  seven  o'clock.  Peace  to  his  ashes !  His 
name  will  long  be  remembered  in  the  history  of  this  coun 
try.  He  has  closed  his  career  at  a  most  eventful  period  of 
that  history,  and  perhaps  it  is  most  fortunate  for  his  fame 
that  he  died  just  at  this  time. 

TRUE    COURAGE. 

(From  a  Speech,  f8sS-) 

I  am  afraid  of  nothing  on  earth,  or  above  the  earth,  or 
under  the  earth,  but  to  do  wrong.  The  path  of  duty  I  shall 
endeavor  to  travel,  fearing  no  evil,  and  dreading  no  conse 
quences.  I  would  rather  be  defeated  in  a  good  cause  than 
to  triumph  in  a  bad  one.  I  would  not  give  a  fig  for  a  man 
who  would  shrink  from  the  discharge  of  duty  for  fear  of 
defeat. 


ALEXANDER  BEAUFORT  MEEK. 
1814-1865. 

ALEXANDER  BEAUFORT  MEEK  was  born  at  Columbia, 
South  Carolina,  was  educated  at  the  University  of  Alabama, 
and  began  life  as  a  lawyer  and  editor  in  Tuscaloosa,  then 
capital  of  Alabama.  He  was  a  lieutenant  in  the  Seminole 
War.  He  was  a  judge,  a  member  of  the  State  Legislature 
and  Speaker  of  the  House,  and  father  of  the  public  school 
system  of  the  state.  His  later  years  were  devoted  to  lite 
rary  pursuits  and  he  stands  high  as  an  orator,  poet,  and  his 
torian. 


302  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

WORKS. 

Red  Eagle,  [a  poem].  Songs  and  Poems  of  the  South. 

Romantic     Passages     in    South-Western  Pilgrims    of    Mt.     Vernon,    [unfinished 

History.  poem]. 
History  of  Alabama,  [unfinished], 

The  story  of  the  Indian  Chief,  Red  Eagle,  or  Weather- 
ford,  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  traditions  of  our  coun 
try.  Judge  Meek's  writings  teem  with  the  romantic  and 
marvellous  incidents  of  the  early  history  of  Alabama,  such 
as  De  Soto's  march  to  the  Mississippi,  the  Battle  of  Mau- 
ville  and  defeat  of  the  great  Indian  King,  Tuscaloosa,  or 
Black  Warrior,  the  Canoe-Fight  of  Dale,  or  Sam  Thlucco, 
as  the  Indians  called  him  ("Big  Sam"),  and  the  attack  on 
Fort  Mims. 

RED    EAGLE,   OR   WEATHERFORD. 

(From  Romantic  Passages  in  South-Western  History.) 

The  battle  of  Tohopeka  put  an  end  to  the  hopes  of 
Weatherford.  This  village  was  situated  on  a  peninsula, 
within  the  "  horse-shoe  bend "  of  the  Tallapoosa.  Here 
twelve  hundred  warriors  .  .  .  had 

fortified  themselves  for  a  desperate  struggle,  assured  by  their 
prophets  that  the  Master  of  Breath  would  now  interpose  in 
their  favor.  Across  the  neck  of  land,  three  hundred  and 
fifty  yards  wide,  that  leads  into  the  peninsula,  they  had  con 
structed  powerful  breastworks  of  hewn  logs,  eight  or  ten 
feet  high,  and  pierced  with  double  rows  of  port-holes,  from 
which  they  could  fire  with  perfect  security.  The  selection 
of  this  spot  and  the  character  of  its  defence  did  great  credit 
to  the  military  genius  of  Weatherford, — and  his  eloquence, 
more  than  usually  persuasive  and  inspiriting,  filled  his  de 
voted  followers  with  a  courage  strangely  compounded  of 
fanaticism  and  despair. 

At  an  early  hour  in  the  morning,  General  Coffee's  com 
mand  having  crossed  the  river  and  encircled  the  bend  so  as 


ALEXANDER  BEAUFORT  MEEK.  303 

to  cut  off  all  escape,  General  Jackson  opened  his  artillery 
upon  the  breastworks,  and  having  but  in  part  demolished 
them,  ordered  forward  the  thirty-ninth  regiment  to  carry  the 
place  by  storm.  The  van  was  gallantly  led  by  Col.  Wil 
liams,  Col.  Bunch,  Lieut.-Col.  Benton,  and  Maj.  Montgom 
ery.  Amidst  a  most  destructive  fire,  they  pressed  to  the 
breastworks,  and  desperately  struggled  for  the  command  of 
the  port-holes.  But  Maj.  Montgomery,  impatient  at  the  de 
lay,  cried  out  to  his  men  to  follow  him,  and  leaped  upon  the 
wall  in  face  of  the  deadliest  fire.  For  an  instant  he  waved 
his  sword  over  his  head  in  triumph,  but  the  next  fell  lifeless 
to  the  ground,  shot  through  the  head  by  a  rifle  ball.  A  more 
gallant  spirit  never  achieved  a  nobler  death,  and  the  name 
of  the  young  Tennesseean  is  preserved  as  a  proud  designa 
tion  by  one  of  the  richest  counties,  as  well  as  by  one  of  the 
most  flourishing  cities,  in  the  State  whose  soil  was  baptized 
by  his  blood ! 

The  breastworks  having  been  carried  by  storm,  the  In 
dians  fell  back  among  the  trees,  brush,  and  timber  of  the 
peninsula,  and  kept  up  a  spirited  contest.  But,  in  the  mean 
time,  a  portion  of  Coffee's  command,  and  some  of  the 
friendly  warriors  under  their  distinguished  chief,  Mclntosh, 
had  swum  across  the  river,  fired  the  village  of  Tohopeka, 
and  carried  off  the  canoes  of  the  enemy.  The  followers  of 
Weatherford  now  became  desperate,  and  from  the  banks, 
hollows,  and  other  fastnesses  of  the  place,  fought  with  fury, 
refusing  all  offers  of  quarter.  The  fight  continued  in  severity 
for  five  hours  ;  and  the  going  down  of  the  sun  was  hailed 
by  the  survivors  as  furnishing  them  some  chance  of  escape. 
But  the  hope  was,  in  the  main,  deceptive. 

!  .  .  .  Not  more  than  twenty  warriors 

are  believed  to  have  escaped,  under  cover  of  the  night. 
Among  these,  strange  enough,  was  the  chieftain  [Weather- 


304  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

ford],  whose  appellation,  "  the  Murderer  of  Fort  Mims," 
had  formed  the  watch-word  and  war-cry  of  his  enemies  in 
this  very  engagement.  Favored  by  the  thick  darkness,  he 
floated  down  the  river  with  his  horse,  until  below  the  Ameri 
can  lines,  and  then  reaching  the  shore,  made  his  way  in  safety 
to  the  highlands  south  of  the  Tallapoosa. 

Weatherford  could  not  consent  to  fly  from  the  nation;  he 
felt  that  he  owed  it,  as  a  duty  to  his  people,  not  to  abandon 
them  until  peace  was  restored.  In  this  state  of  mind  he 
was  apprised  that  the  American  commander  had  set  a  price 
upon  his  head,  and  refused  peace  to  the  other  chiefs,  unless 
they  should  bring  him  either  dead,  or  in  confinement,  to  the 
American  camp,  now  at  Fort  Jackson,  near  the  junction  of 
the  rivers.  His  determination  was  at  once  taken  in  the 
same  spirit  of  heroism  that  always  marked  his  conduct. 
Accordingly,  mounting  his  horse,  he  made  his  way  across 
the  country,  and  soon  appeared  at  the  lines  of  the  encamp 
ment.  At  his  request,  a  sentinel  conducted  him  to  the 
presence  of  the  commander-in-chief,  who  was  seated  in  his 
marquee,  in  consultation  with  several  of  his  principal  officers. 
The  stately  and  noble  appearance  of  the  warrior  at  once  ex 
cited  the  attention  and  surprise  of  the  General,  and  he  de 
manded  of  the  Chief  his  name  and  the  purpose  of  his  visit. 

In  calm  and  deliberate  tones,  the  chieftain  said  :  "  I  am 
Weatherford.  I  have  come  to  ask  peace  for  myself  and  for 
my  people." 

The  mild  dignity  with  which  these  words  were  uttered, 
no  le'ss  than  their  import,  struck  the  American  commander 
with  surprise.  [He  hardly  knew  what  to  do ;  but  he 
allowed  some  parley  and  Weatherford  made  a  speech,  end 
ing  thus  :]  "General  Jackson,  you  are  a  brave  man  :  I  am 
another.  I  do  not  fear  to  die.  But  I  rely  on  your  gene 
rosity.  You  will  exact  no  terms  of  a  conquered  and  help- 


PHILIP  PENDLETON  COOKE.  305 

less  people,  but  those  to  which  they  should  accede. 

You  have  told  us  what  we  may  do 

and  be  safe.     Yours  is  a  good  talk  and  my  nation  ought  to 
listen  to  it.     They  shall  listen  to  it !"  . 

General  Jackson  acceded  to  the  demands  of  Weather  ford, 
and  assured  him  of  peace  and  safety  for  himself  and  people. 


PHILIP  PENDLETON  COOKE. 
1816=1850. 

PHILIP  PENDLETON  COOKE,  the  elder  brother  of  the  bet 
ter  known  John  Esten  Cooke,  was  born  in  Martinsburg, 
Virginia,  and  spent  his  short  life  happily  in  his  native 
county,  engaged  in  field  sports  and  in  writing  stories  and 
poems  for  the  "  Southern  Literary  Messenger"  and  other 
magazines.  His  lyric,  "  Florence  Vane,"  has  been  very 
popular  and  has  been  translated  into  many  languages.  He 
was  said  to  be  stately  and  impressive  in  manner  and  a  bril 
liant  talker.  Philip  Pendleton  and  John  Esten  Cooke  were 
first  cousins  of  John  Pendleton  Kennedy,  their  mothers 
being  sisters. 

His  death  was  caused  by  pneumonia  contracted  from  rid 
ing  through  the  Shenandoah  on  a  hunting  trip. 

WORKS. 

Froissart  Ballads  and  other  Poems.  Crime  of  Andrew  Blair. 

John  Carpe.  Chevalier  Merlin  [unfinished]. 

Gregories  of  Hackwood. 

FLORENCE    VANE. 

I  loved  thee  long  and  dearly, 

Florence  Vane ; 
My  life's  bright  dream,  and  early, 

Hath  come  again ; 

20 


306  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

I  renew,  in  my  fond  vision, 

My  heart's  dear  pain, 
My  hope,  and  thy  derision, 

Florence  Vane. 

The  ruin  lone  and  hoary, 

The  ruin  old, 
Where  thou  didst  hark  my  story, 

At  even  told, — 
That  spot — the  hues  Elysian 

Of  sky  and  plain — 
I  treasure  in  my  vision, 

Florence  Vane. 

Thou  wast  lovelier  than  the  roses 

In  their  prime  : 
Thy  voice  excelled  the  closes 

Of  sweetest  rhyme ; 
Thy  heart  was  as  a  river 

Without  a  main. 
Would  I  had  loved  thee  never, 

Florence  Vane ! 

But  fairest,  coldest  wonder ! 

Thy  glorious  clay 
L,ieth  the  green  sod  under — 

Alas  the  day ! 
And  it  boots  not  to  remember 

Thy  disdain- 
To  quicken  love's  pale  ember, 

Florence  Vane. 

The  lilies  of  the  valley 

By  young  graves  weep, 
The  pansies  love  to  dally 

Where  maidens  sleep ; 
May  their  bloom,  in  beauty  vying, 

Never  wane, 
Where  thine  earthly  part  is  lying, 

Florence  Vane ! 


I  SOT  ] 


308  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

THEODORE  O'HARA. 
1820=1867. 

THEODORE  O'HARA,  son  of  an  Irish  exile,  was  born  in 
Danville,  Kentucky,  and  educated  at  St.  Joseph  Academy, 
Bardstown,  where  he  taught  Greek  to  the  younger  classes 
while  finishing  his  senior  course.  He  read  law,  was  ap 
pointed  clerk  in  the  Treasury  Department  at  Washington, 
1845,  and  °n  the  outbreak  of  the  Mexican  War  entered  the 
army  as  a  soldier,  rising  to  be  captain  and  major.  At  the 
close  of  the  war,  he  returned  to  Washington  and  practised 
law.  He  was  afterwards  editor  of  the  "  Mobile  Register," 
and  of  the  Frankfort  "  Yeoman,"  in  Kentucky,  and  was 
employed  in  diplomatic  missions.  He  was  a  colonel  in  the 
Confederate  Army,  and  after  the  war,  settled  in  Georgia. 
On  his  death  the  Kentucky  Legislature  passed  a  resolution 
to  remove  his  remains  to  Frankfort  and  lay  them  beside  the 
soldiers  wThom  he  had  so  well  praised  in  his  "  Bivouac  of 
the  Dead;"  and  there  he  rests,  the  soldier  bard,  among  the 
voiceless  braves  of  the  Battle  of  Buena  Vista.  This  poem 
was  written  for  the  occasion  of  their  interment;  and  it  has 
furnished  the  lines  of  inscription  over  the  gateways  of 
several  military  cemeteries. 

WORKS. 

Bivouac  of  the  Dead.  The  Old  Pioneer. 

THE    BIVOUAC    OF    THE    DEAD. 

(In  Memory  of  the  Kentuckians  -who  fell  at  the  Battle  of  Buena   Vista,  Jan.  28,  1847.) 
The  muffled  drum's  sad  roll  has  beat 

The  soldier's  last  tattoo  ; 
No  more  on  Life's  parade  shall  meet 
That  brave  and  fallen  few. 


THEODORE   O'HARA.  309 

On  Fame's  eternal  camping-ground 

Their  silent  tents  are  spread, 
And  Glory  guards,  with  solemn  round, 

The  bivouac  of  the  dead. 

No  rumor  of  the  foe's  advance 

Now  swells  upon  the  wind; 
No  troubled  thought  at  midnight  haunts 

Of  loved  ones  left  behind; 
No  vision  of  the  morrow's  strife 

The  warrior's  dream  alarms  ; 
No  braying  horn  nor  screaming  fife 

At  dawn  shall  call  to  arms. 

Their  shivered  swords  are  red  with  rust, 

Their  plumed  heads  are  bowed  ; 
Their  haughty  banner,  trailed  in  dust, 

Is  now  their  martial  shroud. 
And  plenteous  funeral  tears  have  washed 

The  red  stains  from  each  brow, 
And  the  proud  forms,  by  battle  gashed, 

Are  free  from  anguish  now. 

The  neighing  troop,  the  flashing  blade, 

The  bugle's  stirring  blast, 
The  charge,  the  dreadful  cannonade, 

The  din  and  shout,  are  past ; 
Nor  war's  wild  note  nor  glory's  peal 

Shall  thrill  with  fierce  delight 
Those  breasts  that  never  more  may  feel 

The  rapture  of  the  fight. 


Full  many  a  norther's  breath  has  swept 

O'er  Angostura's  plain, — 
And  long  the  pitying  sky  has  wept 

Above  its  mouldered  slain. 
The  raven's  scream,  or  eagle's  flight, 

Or  shepherd's  pensive  lay, 
Alone  awakes  each  sullen  height 

That  frowned  o'er  that  dread  fray. 


310  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Sons  of  the  Dark  and  Bloody  Ground, 

Ye  must  not  slumber  there, 
Where  stranger  steps  and  tongues  resound 

Along  the  heedless  air. 
Your  own  proud  land's  heroic  soil 

Shall  be  your  fitter  grave  : 
She  claims  from  war  his  richest  spoil — 

The  ashes  of  her  brave. 

Thus  'neath  their  parent  turf  they  rest, 

Far  from  the  gory  field, 
Borne  to  a  Spartan  mother's  breast 

On  many  a  bloody  shield; 
The  sunshine  of  their  native  sky 

Smiles  sadly  on  them,  here, 
And  kindred  eyes  and  hearts  watch  by 

The  heroes'  sepulchre. 

Rest  on,  embalmed  and  sainted  dead  ! 

Dear  as  the  blood  ye  gave ; 
No  impious  footstep  here  shall  tread 

The  herbage  of  your  grave; 
Nor  shall  your  glory  be  forgot 

While  Fame  her  record  keeps, 
Or  Honor  points  the  hallowed  spot 

Where  Valor  proudly  sleeps. 

Yon  marble  minstrel's  voiceless  stone 

In  deathless  song  shall  tell, 
When  many  a  vanished  age  hath  flown, 

The  story  how  ye  fell ; 
Nor  wreck,  nor  change,  nor  winter's  blight, 

Nor  Time's  remorseless  doom, 
Shall  dim  one  ray  of  glory's  light 

That  gilds  your  deathless  tomb. 


SOUTHERN  LITERATURE.  31 1 


FOURTH      PERIOD  .      ,  1550-1594. 


GEORGE  RAINSFORD  FAIRBANKS. 

1820 . 

GEORGE  RAINSFORD  FAIRBANKS  was  born  in  Watertown, 
New  York,  but  settled  in  Florida  at  St.  Augustine  in  1842  and 
identified  himself  with  his  adopted  state.  From  1860  to 
1880  his  home  was  at  Sewanee,  Tennessee,  and  he  has  been 
on  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  "  University  of  the  South" 
since  1857.  During  the  war  he  served  as  major  in  the  Con 
federate  army,  1862—65.  In  1880  he  returned  to  Florida  and 
has  since  made  his  home  in  Fernandina.  His  "  History  of 
Florida  "  is  considered  the  best  history  of  that  state,  and  is 
written  in  a  clear  and  interesting  style. 

WORKS. 

History  of  Florida.  History  and  Antiquities  of  St.  Augustine. 

OSCEOLA,    LEADER    OF    THE    SEMINOLES. 

(From  History  of  Florida*} 

His  true  Indian  name  was  As-se-se-ha-ho-lar,  or  Black 
Drink,  but  he  was  commonly  called  Osceola,  or  Powell. 
He  belonged  to  a  Creek  tribe  called  Red  Sticks,  and  was  a 
half-breed.  He  removed  to  Florida  with  his  mother  when 
a  child,  and  lived  near  Fort  King  [three  miles  east  of  Ocala]. 
At  the  beginning  of  the  Florida  war  he  was  about  thirty- 

*  By  permission  of  the  author. 


Osceola. 


GEORGE  RAINSFORD  FAIRBANKS.  313 

one  years  of  age,  of  medium  size,  being  about  five  feet  eight 
inches  in  height,  resolute  and  manly  in  his  bearing,  with 
a  clear,  frank,  and  engaging  countenance.  He  was  un 
doubtedly  the  master-spirit  of  the  war,  and  by  his  firmness 
and  audacity  forced  the  nation  into  the  war  which  a  large 
majority  were  averse  to  engaging  in,  and  either  broke  up 
every  attempt  at  negotiations  or  prevented  their  fulfillment. 
He  was  to  have  been  one  of  the  leaders  at  Dade's  massacre, 
but  was  detained  at  Fort  King  by  his  determination  to 
gratify  his  revenge  upon  General  Thompson.  .He  partici 
pated  in  the  battles  at  the  ford  of  the  Withlacoochee  and 
Camp  Izard,  and  led  the  attack  upon  Micanopy,  where,  with 
his  force  of  less  than  two  hundred  and  fifty  men,  within 
sight  of  the  fort,  he  attacked  upwards  of  one  hundred  reg 
ular  troops  in  an  open  field,  supported  by  a  field-piece. 

His  capture,  [October,  1837],  by  General  Hernandez  was 
due  to  his  audacity  and  self-confidence.  Bad  faith,  and  a 
disregard  of  the  usages  of  civilization,  have  been  imputed 
to  General  Jesup  on  this  occasion,  Osceola  having  come  in 
under  a  white  flag  to  negotiate;  but  that  officer  contended 
that  Osceola  had  broken  his  faith  in  reference  to  the  Fort 
Dade  capitulation  [when  he  had  promised  to  emigrate]  and 
was  to  be  treated  as  a  prisoner. 

From  all  that  can  be  gathered  of  his  character,  Osceola 
was  possessed  of  nobler  traits  than  usually  belong  to  his  race. 
His  manners  were  dignified  and  courteous,  and  upon  the 
field  he  showed  himself  a  brave  and  cautious  leader.  It  is 
said  that  he  instructed  his  people  in  their  predatory  excur 
sions  to  spare  the  women  and  children.  "  It  is  not,"  said 
he,  "  upon  them  that  we  make  war  and  draw  the  scalping- 
knife.  It  is  upon  men.  Let  us  act  like  men." 

Osceola  has  furnished  to  the  poet,  to  the  novelist,  and  to 
the  lover  of  romance,  a  most  attractive  subject,  and  scarce 


314  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

any  limit  has  been  placed  to  the  virtues  attributed  or  the 
exploits  imagined  in  connection  with  this  renowned  chief  of 
the  Seminoles.  A  poet  has  sung  of  him, — 

"  His  features  are  clothed  with  a  warrior's  pride, 

And  he  moves  with  a  monarch's  tread ; 
He  smiles  with  joy,  as  the  flash  of  steel 
Through  the  Everglades'  grass  is  seen." 

Upon  his  removal  to  Charleston,  he  became  dejected  and 
low-spirited,  and  gradually  pined  away.  All  efforts  to  in 
terest  him  in  a  Western  home  failed  to  arouse  him,  and  in  a 
few  weeks  he  died  of  a  broken  heart,  and  was  buried  just 
outside  of  the  principal  gateway  of  Fort  Moultrie,  where 
his  resting-place  is  inclosed  and  a  monument  erected. 


RICHARD  MALCOLM  JOHNSTON. 
1822 . 

RICHARD  MALCOLM  JOHNSTON  was  born  in  Hancock 
County,  Georgia.  He  was  professor  ot  Literature  in  the 
University  of  Georgia,  1857-1861.  He  served,  as  colonel, 
in  the  Confederate  army,  and  has  since  had  a  school  for 
boys  at  Sparta,  Georgia,  and  later  near  Baltimore. 

In  connection  with  Prof.  William  Hand  Browne  of  Johns 
Hopkins,  he  has  published  a  "  History  of  English  Literature" 
and  a  "  Life  of  Alexander  H.  Stephens."  His  tales  describe 
life  among  the  Georgia  "Crackers"  and  they  have  many 
readers  and  admirers.  His  style  has  the  stamp  of  simple 
truth  and  is  irresistible.  See  Sketch  in  Miss  Rutherford's 
"American  Authors." 


RICHARD  MALCOLM  JOHNSTON.  315 


WORKS. 

Dukesborough  Tales.  History  of  English  Literature  : 

Old  Mark  Langston.  Life  of  Alex.  H.  Stephens  : 

Two  Gray  Tourists.  (both  with  Prof.  W.  H.  Browne.) 

Collection  of  Stories.  Ogeechee  Cross-Firings. 

Mr.  Absalom  Billingslea  and  other  Georgia  Mr.  Bill  Williams. 

Folks.  Primes  and  their  neighbors. 

Widow  Guthrie.  Pearce  Amerson's  Will. 

The  following  extract  is  a  true  story  of  an  old  gentleman 
who  was  Alexander  H.  Stephens'  first  client. 


(From  Life  of  Alexander  H.  Stephens*} 

The  old  gentleman  was  brought  very  low  with  malarious 
fever,  and  his  physician  and  family  had  made  up  their 
minds,  that,  notwithstanding  his  extreme  reluctance  to 
depart  from  this  life, —  a  reluctance  heightened  no  doubt 
by  his  want  of  preparation  for  a  better, —  he  would  be  com 
pelled  to  go.  The  system  of  therapeutics  in  vogue  at  that 
time  and  in  that  section  included  immense  quantities  of 
calomel,  and  rigorously  excluded  cold  water.  Mr.  Ellington 
lingered  and  lingered,  and  went  without  water  so  long  and 
to  such  an  extent  that  it  seemed  to  him  he  might  as  well  die 
of  the  disease  as  of  the  intolerable  thirst  that  tormented 
him.  .  .  .  .  .  . 

At  last,  one  night,  when  his  physicians,  deeming  his  case 
hopeless,  had  taken  their  departure,  informing  his  family 
that  he  could  hardly  live  till  morning,  and  the  latter,  worn 
down  by  watching,  were  compelled  to  take  a  little  rest,  he 
was  left  to  the  care  of  his  constant  and  faithful  servant, 
Shadrach,  with  strict  and  solemn  charge  to  notify  them  if 
any  change  took  place  in  his  master's  condition,  and,  above 
all,  under  no  circumstances  to  give  him  cold  water. 


*By  permission  of  authors,  and  publishers,  J.  B.  Lippincott  Co.,  Philadelphia. 


316  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

When  the  rest  were  all  asleep,  Mr.  Ellington,  always 
astute  and  adroit  in  gaining  his  ends,  and  whose  faculties 
at  present  were  highly  stimulated  by  his  extreme  necessity, 
called  out  to  his  attendant  in  a  feeble  voice,  which  he  strove 
to  make  as  natural  and  unsuggestive  as  possible, — 

"  Shadrach,  go  to  the  spring  and  fetch  me  a  pitcher  of 
water  from  the  bottom." 

Shadrach  expostulated,  pleading  the  orders  of  the  doctor 
and  his  mistress. 

"  You  Shadrach,  you  had  better  do  what  I  tell  you,  sir." 

Shadrach  still  held  by  his  orders. 

"Shadrach,  if  you  don't  bring  me  the  water,  when  I  get 
well  I'll  give  you  the  worst  whipping  you  ever  had  in  your 
life!" 

Shadrach  either  thought  that  if  his  master  got  well  he 
would  cherish  no  rancor  towards  the  faithful  servant  whose 
constancy  had  saved  him,  or,  more  likely,  that  the  prospect 
of  recovery  was  far  too  remote  to  justify  any  serious  appre 
hension  for  his  present  disobedience  ;  at  all  events,  he  held 
firm.  The  sick  man,  finding  this  mode  of  attack  ineffectual, 
paused  awhile,  and  then  said,  in  the  most  persuasive  accents 
he  could  employ, 

"  Shadrach,  my  boy,  you  are  a  good  nigger,  Shadrach.  If 
you'll  go  now  and  fetch  old  master  a  pitcher  of  nice  cool 
water,  I'll  set  you  free  and  give  you  Five  Hundred  Dol 
lars!"  And  he  dragged  the  syllables  slowly  and  heavily 
from  his  dry  jaws,  as  if  to  make  the  sum  appear  immeasura 
bly  vast. 

But  Shadrach  was  proof  against  even  this  temptation. 
He  only  admitted  its  force  by  arguing  the  case,  urging  that 
how  could  he  stand  it,  and  what  good  would  his  freedom 
and  five  hundred  dollars  do  him,  if  he  should  do  a  thing 
that  would  kill  his  old  master? 


JOHN  REUBEN  THOMPSON.  317 

The  old  gentleman  groaned  and  moaned.  At  last  he 
bethought  him  of  one  final  stratagem.  He  raised  his  head 
as  well  as  he  could,  turned  his  haggard  face  full  upon 
Shadrach,  and  glaring  at  him  from  his  hollow  blood-shot 
eyes,  said, 

"  Shadrach,  I  am  going  to  die,  and  it's  because  I  can't  get 
any  water.  If  you  don't  go  and  bring  me  a  pitcher  of 
water,  after  I'm  dead  I'll  come  back  and  HAUNT  you  !  I'll 
HAUNT  you  as  long  as  you  live !  " 

"  Oh  Lordy  !  Master !  You  shall  hab  de  water !  "  cried 
Shadrach ;  and  he  rushed  out  to  the  spring  and  brought  it. 
The  old  man  drank  and  drank, — the  pitcherful  and  more. 
The  next  morning  he  was  decidedly  better,  and  to  the 
astonishment  of  all,  soon  got  well. 


JOHN  REUBEN  THOMPSON. 
1823=1873. 

JOHN  REUBEN  THOMPSON  was  born  at  Richmond,  and 
educated  at  the  University  of  Virginia.  He  studied  law, 
but  practised  little,  and  in  1847  became  editor  of  the  u  South 
ern  Literary  Messenger."  This  position  he  filled  with  great 
success  for  twelve  years  and  he  exerted  a  fine  influence  on 
the  literary  taste  and  effort  of  his  times.  In  this  magazine 
first  appeared  the  writings  of  Donald  G.  Mitchell  ("Dream 
Life"  and  "Reveries  of  a  Bachelor"),  the  early  pieces  of 
John  Esten  Cooke,  Philip  Pendleton  Cooke,  Paul  Hamilton 
Hayne,  Henry  Timrod,  and  others. 

His  delicate  health  induced  him  to  resign  his  place  in 
1859  and  to  go  farther  south  to  Augusta,  Georgia,  as  editor 
of  the  "  Southern  Field  and  Fireside."  In  1863  he  travelled 
in  Europe  and  his  descriptive  letters  are  very  bright  and  in- 


318  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

teresting.  He  later  became  literary  editor  of  the  "Evening 
Post,"  N.  Y. ;  in  1872  he  went  to  Colorado  in  one  last  but 
vain  effort  to  restore  his  health.  He  died  in  1873  and  is 
buried  in  Hollywood  Cemetery  at  Richmond. 

His  writings,  consisting  of  poems,  letters,  sketches,  and 
editorials,  are  found  mainly  in  the  "  Southern  Literary  Mes 
senger"  and  "The  Land  We  Love." 

ASHBY. 

To  the  brave  all  homage  render, 

Weep,  ye  skies  of  June ! 
With  a  radiance  pure  and  tender, 

Shine,  oh  saddened  moon  ! 
"Dead  upon  the  field  of  glory," 
Hero  fit  for  song  and  story, 

Lies  our  bold  dragoon. 
Well  they  learned,  whose  hands  have  slain  him, 

Braver,  knightlier  foe 
Never  fought  with  Moor  nor  Paynim, 

Rode  at  Templestowe ; 
With  a  mien  how  high  and  joyous, 
'Gainst  the  hordes  that  would  destroy  us 

Went  he  forth  we  know. 
Never  more,  alas  !  shall  sabre 

Gleam  around  his  crest ; 
Fought  his  fight;  fulfilled  his  labour; 

Stilled  his  manly  breast. 
All  unheard  sweet  Nature's  cadence, 
Trump  of  fame  and  voice  of  maidens, 

Now  he  takes  his  rest. 
Earth  that  all  too  soon  hath  bound  him, 

Gently  wrap  his  clay ; 
Linger  lovingly  around  him, 

Light  of  dying  day  ; 
Softly  fall  the  summer  showers, 
Birds  and  bees  among  the  flowers 

Make  the  gloom  seem  gay. 


JOHN  REUBEN  THOMPSON.  319 

There,  throughout  the  coming  ages, 

When  his  sword  is  rust, 
And  his  deeds  in  classic  pages, 

Mindful  of  her  trust, 
Shall  Virginia,  bending  lowly, 
Still  a  ceaseless  vigil  holy 

Keep  above  his  dust ! 

MUSIC    IN   CAMP. 

Two  armies  covered  hill  and  plain, 

Where  Rappahannock's  waters 
Ran  deeply  crimsoned  with  the  stain 

Of  battle's  recent  slaughters. 

The  summer  clouds  lay  pitched  like  tents 

In  meads  of  heavenly  azure; 
And  each  dread  gun  of  the  elements 

Slept  in  its  hid  embrasure. 

The  breeze  so  softly  blew,  it  made 

No  forest  leaf  to  quiver, 
And  the  smoke  of  the  random  cannonade 

Rolled  slowly  from  the  river. 

And  now,  where  circling  hills  looked  down 

With  cannon  grimly  planted, 
O'er  listless  camp  and  silent  town 

The  golden  sunset  slanted. 

When  on  the  fervid  air   there  came 

A  strain — now  rich,  now  tender ; 
The  music  seemed  itself  aflame 

With  day's  departing  splendor. 
A  Federal  band,  which,  eve  and  morn, 

Played  measures  brave  and  nimble, 
Had  just  struck  up,  with  flute  and  horn 

And  lively  clash  of  cymbal. 
Down  flocked  the  soldiers  to  the  banks, 

Till,  margined  by  its  pebbles, 
One  wooded  shore  was  blue  with  "  Yanks," 

And  one  was  gray  with  "  Rebels." 


320  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Then  all  was  still,  and  then  the  band, 
With  movement  light  and  tricksy, 

Made  stream  and  forest,  hill  and  strand 
Reverberate  with  "  Dixie." 

The  conscious  stream  with  burnished  glow 
Went  proudly  o'er  its  pebbles, 

But  thrilled  throughout  its  deepest  flow 
With  yelling  of  the  Rebels. 

Again  a  pause,  and  then  again 
The  trumpets  pealed  sonorous, 

And  "Yankee  Doodle"  was  the  strain 
To  which  the  shore  gave  chorus. 

The  laughing  ripple  shoreward  flew, 

To  kiss  the  shining  pebbles ; 
Loud  shrieked  the  swarming  Boys  in  Blue 

Defiance  to  the  Rebels. 

And  yet  once  more  the  bugles  sang 

Above  the  stormy  riot ; 
No  shout  upon  the  evening  rang — 

There  reigned  a  holy  quiet. 

The  sad,  slow  stream  its  noiseless  flood 
Poured  o'er  the  glistening  pebbles; 

All  silent  now  the  Yankees  stood, 
And  silent  stood  the  Rebels. 

No  unresponsive  soul  had  heard 
That  plaintive  note's  appealing, 

So  deeply  "  Home   Sweet  Home  "  had  stirred 
The  hidden  founts  of  feeling. 

Or  Blue,  or  Gray,  the  soldier  sees 

As  by  the  wand  of  fairy, 
The  cottage  'neath  the  live-oak  trees, 

The  cabin  by  the  prairie. 

Or  cold,  or  warm,  his  native  skies 
Bend  in  their  beauty  o'er  him  ; 

Seen  through  the  tear-mist  in  his  eyes, 
His  loved  ones  stand  before  him. 


JABEZ   LAMAR  MONROE   CURRY.  321 

As  fades  the  iris  after  rain 

In  April's  tearful  weather, 
The  vision  vanished,  as  the  strain 

And  daylight  died  together. 

But  memory,  waked  by  music's  art, 

Expressed  in  simplest  numbers, 
Subdued  the  sternest  Yankee's  heart, 

Made  light  the  Rebel's  slumbers. 

And  fair  the  form  of  music  shines, 

That  bright  celestial  creature, 
Who  still,  'mid  war's  embattled  lines, 

Gave  this  one  touch  of  Nature. 


JABEZ  LAMAR  MONROE  CURRY. 
1825 . 

DR.  CURRY  was  born  in  Georgia,  but  his  father  removed 
to  Alabama  in  1838,  and  he  was  reared  in  that  State.  After 
graduation  at  the  University  of  Georgia  and  at  the  Harvard 
Law  School,  he  began  the  practice  of  law  in  Talladega 
County,  Alabama.  He  served  in  the  State  Legislature  and 
in  Congress,  and  in  1861  entered  the  Confederate  Army. 

After  the  war  he  was  ordained  to  the  Baptist  ministry 
and  became  president  of  Howard  College,  Alabama,  and 
later,  professor  of  English,  Philosophy,  and  Law.  in 
Richmond  College,  Virginia,  which  latter  position  he  filled 
for  thirteen  years.  From  1881  to  1885  he  was  agent  of  the 
Peabody  Educational  Fund ;  in  1885  he  was  appointed 
minister  to  Spain,  and  on  his  return  to  America  resumed 
the  agency  of  the  Fund.  His  wise  administration  and  his 
well-directed  efforts  have  done  much  to  further  the  cause 
of  education  ;  and  his  ability  and  effectiveness  as  a  speaker 
and  writer  have  given  him  national  fame. 
21 


322  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

WORKS. 

Constitutional  History  of  Spain.  Southern  States   of  the  American  Union 

Gladstone.  [just  issued,  1895]. 

RELATIONS    BETWEEN    ENGLAND    AND    AMERICA. 

(From  Gladstone.*} 

By  his  frank  utterances,  expressive  of  his  admiration  of 
the  people  and  the  institutions  of  the  United  States,  he  has 
provoked  adverse  criticism  from  a  portion  of  the  English 
press.  He  thinks  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  "  the 
most  remarkable  of  all  the  inventions  of  modern  politics," 
and  the  American  constitution  "  the  most  wonderful  work 
ever  struck  off  at  a  given  time  by  the  brain  and  purpose  of 
man,"  and  that  "its  exemption  from  formal  change,  has  cer 
tainly  proved  the  sagacity  of  its  constructors  and  the  stub 
born  strength  of  the  fabric." 

In  the  same  essay — Kin  Beyond  Sea — speaking  of  our 
future,  he  says,  "She  will  probably  become  what  we  are 
now,  the  head  servant  in  the  great  household  of  the  world, 
the  employer  of  all  employed  ;  because  her  service  will  be 
the  most  and  the  ablest,"  In  1856,  when  the  relations  be 
tween  Great  Britain  and  the  United  States  became  consid 
erably  strained,  in  an  able  speech  may  be  found  this  sen 
tence  :  "  It  appears  to  me  that  the  two  cardinal  aims  that  we 
ought  to  keep  in  view  in  the  discussion  of  this  question  are 
peace  and  a  thoroughly  cordial  understanding  with  America 
for  one,  the  honor  and  fame  of  England  for  the  other." 

In  1884,  he  wrote  :  "The  convulsion  of  that  country  be 
tween  1861  and  1865  was  perhaps  the  most  frightful  which 
ever  assailed  a  national  existence.  The  efforts  which  were 
made  on  both  sides  were  marked.  The  exertions  by  which 
alone  the  movement  was  put  down  were  not  only  extraor 
dinary,  they  were  what  antecedently  would  have  been  called 

*By  permission  of  B.  F.  Johnson  and  Co.,  Richmond,  Va. 


JABEZ  LAMAR  MONROE  CURRY.  323 

impossible  ;  and  they  were  only  rendered  possible  by  the 
fact  that  they  proceeded  from  a  nation  where  every  capable 
citizen  was  enfranchised  and  had  a  direct  and  an  energetic 
interest  in  the  well-being  and  unity  of  the  State."  "  No 
hardier  republicanism  was  generated  in  New  England  than 
in  the  slave  States  of  the  South,  which  produced  so  many 
of  the  great  statesmen  of  America." 

In  a  conversation  with  Mr.  Gladstone  in  1887,  he  referred 
to  the  enormous  power  and  responsibilities  of  the  United 
States,  and  suggested  that  a  desideratum  was  a  new  unity 
between  our  two  countries.  We  had  that  of  race  and  lan 
guage,  but  we  needed  a  moral  unity  of  English-speaking 
people  for  the  success  of  freedom. 

The  English  or  Anglo-Saxon  race  is  essentially  the  same 
in  its  more  distinguishing  characteristics.  Unity  of  lan 
guage  creates  unity  of  thought,  of  literature,  and  largely 
unity  of  civilization  and  of  institutions.  It  facilitates  social 
and  commercial  intercourse,  and  must  produce  still  more 
marked  political  phenomena.  We  profit  naturally  by 
inventions,  by  discoveries,  by  constitutional  struggles,  by 
civil  and  religious  achievements,  by  lessons  of  traditions, 
by  landmarks  of  usage  and  prescription.  Magna  Charta, 
Petition  of  Right,  Habeas  Corpus,  what  O'Connell  even 
called  the  '*  glorious  Revolution  of  1688,"  are  as  much 
American  as  English. 

England  claims  to  have  originated  the  representative 
system  six  hundred  years  ago.  Our  ancestors  brought  to 
this  soil,  "  singularly  suited  for  their  growth,  all  that  was 
democratic  in  the  policy  of  England  and  all  that  was 
Protestant  in  her  religion."  Our  revolution,  like  that  of 
1688,  was  in  the  main  a  vindication  of  liberties  inherited. 
In  freedom  of  religion,  in  local  self-government,  and 
somewhat  in  state  autonomy,  our  forefathers  constructed 


324  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

for  themselves  ;  but  nearly  all  the  personal  guarantees,  of 
which  we  so  much  boast  on  our  national  anniversaries,  were 
borrowed  from  the  mother  country. 


MARGARET  JUNKIN  PRESTON. 

1825= 

MRS.  PRESTON  is  a  native  of  Philadelphia,  the  daughter 
of  Dr.  George  Junkin  who  in  1848  removed  to  Lexington, 
Virginia,  as  president  of  the  Washington  College,  and 
remained  there  till  1861.  She  was  married  in  1857  to  Prof. 
J.  T.  L.  Preston  of  the  Virginia  Military  Institute,  her 
sister  Eleanor  being  the  wife  of  Colonel  T.  J.  Jackson  of 
the  same  institution. 

She  identified  herself  with  the  South,  and  her  "  Beechen- 
brook  :  a  Rhyme  of  the  War  "  contains  the  poems,  "  Stone 
wall  Jackson's  Grave "  and  "  Slain  in  Battle."  Her  later 
writings  are  mostly  short  poems,  many  of  them  religious, 
articles  for  magazines,  and  sketches  of  travel,  all  of  which 
breathe  forth  a  sweet  and  wise  influence. 


WORKS. 

Silverwood,  [novel].  Beechenbrook  :  a  Rhyme  of  the  War. 

Old  Songs  and  New.  Cartoons,  [poems]. 

For  Love's  Sake.  Translated  Dies  Irae. 

Book  of  Monograms,  [travels].  Tales  and  articles  lor  papers  [uncollected]. 

THE    SHADE    OF    THE    TREES. 

(On  the  death  of  Stonewall  Jackson,   1863,   his   last  words  being, 
"  Let  us  pass  over  the  river  and  rest  under  the  shade  of  the  trees.") 

(From  Cartoons*) 

What  are  the  thoughts  that  are  stirring  his  breast? 

What  is  the  mystical  vision  he  sees? 
"  Let  us  pass  over  the  river  and  rest 

Under  the  shade  of  the  trees." 

*By  permission  of  author,  and  publishers,  Roberts  Brothers,  Boston. 


Natural  Bridge,  Virginia. 


[823] 


326  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Has  he  grown  sick  of  his  toils  and  his  tasks? 

Sighs  the  worn  spirit  for  respite  or  ease? 
Is  it  a  moment's  cool  halt  that  he  asks 

Under  the  shade  of  the  trees  ? 

Is  it  the  gurgle  of  waters  whose  flow 

Ofttime  has  come  to  him  borne  on  the  breeze, 

Memory  listens  to,  lapsing  so  low, 
Under  the  shade  of  the  trees  ? 

Nay — though  the  rasp  of  the  flesh  was  so  sore, 
Faith,  that  had  yearnings  far  keener  than  these, 

Saw  the  soft  sheen  of  the  Thitherward  Shore, 
Under  the  shade  of  the  trees  ; — 

Caught  the  high  psalms  of  ecstatic  delight, — 

Heard  the  harps  harping,  like  soundings  of  seas, 

Watched  earth's  assoil&d  ones  walking  in  white 
Under  the  shade  of  the  trees. 

O,  was  it  strange  he  should  pine  for  release, 

Touched  to  the  soul  with  such  transports  as  these, 

He  who  so  needed  the  balsam  of  peace, 
Under  the  shade  of  the  trees? 

Yea,  it  was  noblest  for  him — it  was  best, 
(Questioning  naught  of  our  Father's  decrees,) 

There  to  pass  over  the  river  and  rest 
Under  the  shade  of  the  trees  ! 


CHARLES  HENRY  SMITH. 

"BILL    ARP." 
1826 

CHARLES  HENRY  SMITH,  or  "Bill  Arp,"  the  "Country 
Philosopher,"  was  born  in  Lawrenceville,  Georgia,  and  has 
made  a  wide  reputation  by  his  humorous  letters  in  the 
Atlanta  "  Constitution."  He  served  in  the  Confederate 
Army  as  colonel.  Since  the  war,  he  has  served  his  country 


CHARLES  HENRY  SMITH.  327 

still  by  giving  some  very  sound  and  good  advice  in  his 
"  Country  Philosopher "  articles,  seasoned  with  much 
humor ;  and  his  sketches  of  Georgian  life  are  valuable. 

WORKS. 

Bill  Arp's  Letters.  Fireside  Sketches. 

Articles  in  Atlanta  "  Constitution."  Bill  Arp's  Scrap-Book. 

BIG   JOHN,    ON    THE    CHEROKEES. 

(From  Fireside  Sketches*} 

Big  John  had  had  a  little  war  experience — that  is,  he  had 
volunteered  in  a  company  to  assist  in  the  forcible  removal 
of  the  Cherokees  to  the  far  west  in  1835.  It  was  said  that 
he  was  no  belligerent  then,  but  wanted  to  see  the  maiden 
that  he  loved  a  safe  transit,  and  so  he  escorted  the  old  chief 
and  his  clan  as  far  as  Tuscumbia,  and  then  broke  down  and 
returned  to  Ross  Landing  on  the  Tennessee  River.  He  was 
too  heavy  to  march,  and  when  he  arrived  at  the  Landing,  a 
prisoner  was  put  in  his  charge  for  safe  keeping.  Ross 
Landing  is  Chattanooga  now,  and  John  Ross  lived  there, 
and  was  one  of  the  chiefs  of  the  Cherokees.  The  prisoner 
was  his  guest,  and  his  name  was  John  Howard  Payne.  He 
was  suspected  of  trying  to  instigate  the  Cherokees  to  revolt 
and  fight,  and  not  leave  their  beautiful  forest  homes  on  the 
Tennessee  and  Coosa  and  Oostanaula  and  the  Etowah  and 
Connasauga  rivers.  He  brought  Payne  back  as  far  as  New 
Echota,  or  New  Town,  as  it  was  called,  an  Indian  settle 
ment  on  the  Coosawattee,  a  few  miles  east  of  Calhoun,  as 
now  known.  There  he  kept  the  author  of  "  Home,  Sweet 
Home"  under  guard,  or  on  his  parole  of  honor,  for  three 
weeks,  and  night  after  night  slept  with  him  in  his  tent,  and 
listened  to  his  music  upon  the  violin,  and  heard  him  sing 

*  By  permission  of  the  author. 


328  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

his  own  sad  songs  until  orders  came  for  his  discharge,  and 
Payne  was  sent  under  escort  to  Washington. 

Many  a  time  I  have  heard  Big  John  recite  his  sad  adven 
tures.  "  It  was  a  most  distressive  business,"  said  he.  "  Them 
Injuns  was  heart-broken  ;  I  always  knowd  an  Injun  loved  his 
hunting-ground  and  his  rivers,  but  I  never  knowd  how  much 
they  loved  'em  before.  You  know  they  killed  Ridge  for 
consentin'  to  the  treaty.  They  killed  him  on  the  first  day's 
march  and  they  wouldent  bury  him.  We  soldiers  had  to 
stop  and  dig  a  grave  and  put  him  away.  John  Ross  and 
John  Ridge  were  the  sons  of  two  Scotchmen,  who  came 
over  here  when  they  were  young  men  and  mixed  up  with 
these  tribes  and  got  their  good  will.  These  two  boys  were 
splendid  looking  men,  tall  and  handsome,  with  long  auburn 
hair,  and  they  were  active  and  strong,  and  could  shoot  a 
bow  equal  to  the  best  bowman  of  the  tribe,  and  they  beat 
'em  all  to  pieces  on  the  cross-bow.  They  married  the 
daughters  of  the  old  chiefs,  and  when  the  old  chiefs  died 
they  just  fell  into  line  and  succeeded  to  the  old  chiefs' 
places,  and  the  tribes  liked  'em  mighty  well,  for  they  were 
good  men  and  made  good  chiefs.  Well,  you  see  Ross  did- 
ent  like  the  treaty.  He  said  it  wasent  fair  and  that  the 
price  of  the  territory  was  too  low,  and  the  fact  is  he  dident 
want  to  go  at  all.  There  are  the  ruins  of  his  old  home 
now  over  there  in  De  Soto,  close  to  Rome,  and  I  tell  you 
he  was  a  king.  His  word  was  the  law  of  the  Injun  nations, 
and  he  had  their  love  and  their  respect.  His  half-breed 
children  were  the  purtiest  things  I  ever  saw  in  my  life. 
Well,  Ridge  lived  up  the  Oostanaula  River  about  a  mile, 
and  he  was  a  good  man,  too.  Ross  and  Ridge  always  con 
sulted  about  everything  for  the  good  of  the  tribes,  but  Ridge 
was  a  more  milder  man  than  Ross,  and  was  more  easily 
persuaded  to  sign  the  treaty  that  gave  the  lands  to  the 
State  and  to  take  other  lands  away  out  to  the  Mississippi. 


ST.  GEORGE  H.  TUCKER.  329 

"  Well,  it  took  us  a  month  to  get  'em  all  together  and  begin 
the  March  to  the  Mississippi,  and  they  wouldn't  march  then. 
The  women  would  go  out  of  line  and  set  down  in  the  woods 
and  go  to  grieving ;  and  you  may  believe  it  or  not,  but  I'll 
tell  you  what  is  a  fact,  we  started  with  14,000,  and  4,000  of 
'em  died  before  we  got  to  Tuscumbia.  They  died  on  the 
side  of  the  road  ;  they  died  of  broken  hearts  ;  they  died  of 
starvation,  for  they  wouldent  eat  a  thing  ;  they  just  died  all 
along  the  way.  We  didn't  make  more  than  five  miles  a  day 
on  the  march,  and  my  company  didn't  do  much  but  dig 
graves  and  bury  Injuns  all  the  way  to  Tuscumbia.  They 
died  of  grief  and  broken  hearts,  and  no  mistake.  An  In 
jun's  heart  is  tender,  and  his  love  is  strong  ;  it's  his  nature. 
I'd  rather  risk  an  Injun  for  a  true  friend  than  a  white  man. 
He  is  the  best  friend  in  the  world  and  the  worst  enemy." 


ST.  GEORGE   H.  TUCKER. 
1828^-1863. 

ST.  GEORGE  H.  TUCKER,  grandson  of  Judge  St.  George 
Tucker,  was  born  at  Winchester,  Virginia.  He  was  clerk  of 
the  Virginia  Legislature  :  and  in  1861  he  entered  the  Con 
federate  service  and  rose  to  be  Lieutenant-Colonel.  He  died 
from  exposure  in  the  Seven  Days'  Battles  around  Rich 
mond,  1862. 

His  "  Hansford  "  is  considered  one  of  the  best  of  histori 
cal  romances  and  gives  a  vivid  picture  of  Virginia  in  the 
seventeenth  century  under  Governor  Berkeley. 

WORKS. 

Hansford  :  A  Tale  of  Bacon's  Rebellion.  The  Southern  Crop. 


330  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

BURNING  OF  JAMESTOWN   IN   1676. 

(From  Hansford.) 

Scarcely  had  Berkeley  and  his  adherents  departed  on 
their  flight  from  Jamestown,  when  some  of  the  disaffected 
citizens  of  the  town,  seeing  the  lights  in  the  palace  so  sud 
denly  extinguished,  shrewdly  suspected  their  design.  With 
out  staying  to  ascertain  the  truth  of  their  suspicions,  they 
hastened  with  the  intelligence  to  General  Bacon,  and  threw 
open  the  gates  to  the  insurgents.  Highly  elated  with  the 
easy  victory  they  had  gained  over  the  loyalists,  the  triumph 
ant  patriots  forgetting  their  fatigue  and  hunger,  marched 
into  the  city,  amid  the  loud  acclamations  of  the  fickle  pop 
ulace.  But  to  the  surprise  of  all  there  was  still  a  gloom 
resting  upon  Bacon  and  his  officers.  That  cautious  and  far- 
seeing  man  saw  at  a  glance,  that  although  he  had  gained  an 
immense  advantage  over  the  royalists,  in  the  capture  of  the 
metropolis,  it  was  impossible  to  retain  it  in  possession  long. 
As  soon  as  his  army  was  dispersed,  or  engaged  in  another 
quarter  of  the  colony,  it  would  be  easy  for  Berkeley,  with 
the  navy  under  his  command,  to  return  to  the  place,  and 
erect  once  more  the  fallen  standard  of  loyalty. 

While  then,  the  soldiery  were  exulting  rapturously  over 
their  triumph,  Bacon,  surrounded  by  his  officers,  was 
gravely  considering  the  best  policy  to  pursue. 

"My  little  army  is  too  small,"  he  said,  "  to  leave  a  garrison 
here,  and  so  long  as  they  remain  thus  organized  peace  will 
be  banished  from  the  colony ;  and  yet  I  cannot  leave  the 
town  to  become  again  the  harbour  of  these  treacherous 
loyalists." 

"  I  can  suggest  no  policy  that  is  fit  to  pursue,  in  such  an 
emergency,"  said  Hansford,  "except  to  retain  possession  of 
the  town,  at  least  until  the  Governor  is  fairly  in  Accomac 
again." 


ST.  GEORGE  H.  TUCKER.  331 

"That,  at  best,  said  Bacon,  will  only  be  a  dilatory  pro 
ceeding,  for  sooner  or  later,  whenever  the  army  is  dis 
banded,  the  stubborn  old  governor  will  return  and  force  us 
to  continue  the  war.  And  besides  I  doubt  whether  we 
could  maintain  the  place  with  Brent  besieging  us  in  front, 
and  the  whole  naval  force  of  Virginia,  under  the  command 
of  such  expert  seamen  as  Gardiner  and  Larimore,  attacking 
us  from  the  river.  No,  no,  the  only  way  to  untie  the  Gor- 
dian  knot  is  to  cut  it,  and  the  only  way  to  extricate  our 
selves  from  this  difficulty  is  to  burn  the  town." 

This  policy,  extreme  as  it  was,  in  the  necessities  of  their 
condition  was  received  with  a  murmur  of  assent.  Law 
rence  and  Drummond,  devoted  patriots,  and  two  of  the 
wealthiest  and  most  enterprising  citizens  of  the  town, 
evinced  their  willingness  to  sacrifice  their  private  means  to 
secure  the  public  good,  by  firing  their  own  houses.  Emu 
lating  an  example  so  noble  and  disinterested,  other  citizens 
followed  in  their  wake.  The  soldiers,  ever  ready  for  excite 
ment,  joined  in  the  fatal  work.  A  stiff  breeze  springing  up 
favored  their  designs,  and  soon  the  devoted  town  was 
enveloped  in  the  greedy  flames. 

From  the  deck  of  the  Adam  and  Eve,  the  loyalists  wit 
nessed  the  stern,  uncompromising  resolution  of  the  rebels. 
The  sun  was  just  rising,  and  his  broad,  red  disc  was  met  in 
his  morning  glory  with  flames  as  bright  and  as  intense  as 
his  own.  The  Palace,  the  State  House,  the  large  Garter 
Tavern,  the  long  line  of  stores,  and  the  Warehouse,  all  in 
succession  were  consumed.  The  old  Church,  the  proud  old 
Church,  where  their  fathers  had  worshipped,  was  the  last 
to  meet  its  fate.  The  fire  seemed  unwilling  to  attack  its 
sacred  walls,  but  it  was  to  fall  with  the  rest ;  and  as  the 
broad  sails  of  the  gay  vessel  were  spread  to  the  morning 
breeze,  which  swelled  them,  that  devoted  old  Church  was 


332  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

seen  in  its  raiment  of  fire,  like  some  old  martyr,  hugging 
the  flames  which  consumed  it,  and  pointing  with  its  taper 
ing  steeple  to  an  avenging  Heaven. 


GEORGE  WILLIAM  BAGBY. 
1828-1883. 

Dr.  BAGBY  was  born  in  Buckingham  County,  Virginia, 
and  educated  at  Edge  Hill,  New  Jersey,  and  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania.  He  took  his  degree  in  the  study  of  med 
icine,  and  made  his  residence  in  Richmond.  He  was  corre 
spondent  for  several  papers,  wrote  some  very  witty  letters 
under  the  pen-name  of  "  Mozis  Addums,"  and  made  a  repu 
tation  as  a  humorous  lecturer.  From  1859  to  1862  he  was 
editor  of  the  "  Southern  Literary  Messenger,"  ably  succeed 
ing  John  R.  Thompson  in  that  position  :  and  from  1870  to 
1878  he  was  State  Librarian  of  Virginia. 

His  writings  are  not  only  witty  but  wise  as  well,  and 
give  many  interesting  aspects  of  Southern  life  and  man 
ners.  A  selection  from  them  has  been  published  by  Mrs. 
Bagby,  under  the  title  "  Writings  of  Dr.  Bagby  "  ( 1884—6). 
Among  them  are  :  My  Uncle  Flatback's  Plantation,  Meek- 
ins's  Twinses,  Jud.  Brownin's  Account  of  Rubinstein's 
Playing,  Bacon  and  Greens,  or  the  True  Virginian,  What 
I  Did  with  my  Fifty  Millions,  [a  sort  of  Utopian  Prophecy.] 

JUD.  BROWNIN'S  ACCOUNT  OF  RUBINSTEIN'S  PLAYING. 

"  When  he  first  sot  down  he  'peared  to  keer  mighty  little 
'bout  playin',  and  wished  he  hadn't  come.  He  tweedle- 
leedled  a  little  on  the  trible,  and  twoodle-oodle-oodled  some 
on  the  bass — just  foolin*  and  boxin'  the  thing's  jaws  for  be- 
in*  in  his  way.  And  I  says  to  a  man  settin' next  to  me, 


GEORGE  WILLIAM   BAGBY.  333 

s'l,  'What  sort  of  fool  playin'  is  that?'  And  he  says, 
'  Heish  !  '  But  presently  his  hands  commenced  chasin'  one 
'nother  up  and  down  the  keys,  like  a  passel  of  rats  scamp- 
erin'  through  a  garret  very  swift.  Parts  of  it  was  sweet, 
though,  and  reminded  me  of  a  sugar  squirrel  turnin'  the 
wheel  of  a  candy  cage.  "  '  Now, '  I  says  to  my  neighbor, 
1  he's  showing' off.  He  thinks  he's  a-doin'  of  it;  but  he 
ain't  got  no  idee,  no  plan  of  nuthin'.  If  he'd  play  me  up 
a  tune  of  some  kind  or  other,  I'd ' — 
,  "  But  my  neighbor  says,  *  Heish  !  '  very  impatient. 

"  I  was  just  about  to  git  up  and  go  home,  bein'  tired  of 
that  foolishness,  when  I  heard  a  little  bird  wakin'  up  away 
off  in  the  woods,  and  callin'  sleepy-like  to  his  mate,  and  I 
looked  up  and  I  see  that  Ruben  was  beginnin'  to  take  in 
terest  in  his  business,  and  I  set  down  agin.  It  was  the  peep 
of  day.  The  light  come  faint  from  the  east,  the  breeze 
blowed  gentle  and  fresh,  some  more  birds  waked  up  in  the 
orchard,  then  some  more  in  the  trees  near  the  house,  and  all 
begun  singin'  together.  People  begun  to  stir,  and  the  gal 
opened  the  shutters.  Just  then  the  first  beam  of  the  sun 
fell  upon  the  blossoms  ;  a  leetle  more  and  it  techt  the  roses 
on  the  bushes,  and  the  next  thing  it  was  broad  day  ;  the 
sun  fairly  blazed  ;  the  birds  sang  like  they'd  split  their  little 
throats  ;  all  the  leaves  was  movin',  and  flashin'  diamonds  of 
dew,  and  the  whole  wide  world  was  bright  and  happy  as  a 
king.  Seemed  to  me  like  there  was  a  good  breakfast  in 
every  house  in  the  land,  and  not  a  sick  child  or  woman 
anywhere.  It  was  a  fine  mornin'. 

"  And  I  says  to  my  neighbor,  '  that's  music,  that  is.' 

"  But  he  glared  at  me  like  he'd  like  to  cut  my  throat. 

"  Presently  the  wind  turned  ;  it  begun  to  thicken  up,  and 
a  kind  of  gray  mist  come  over  things;  I  got  low-spirited 
d'rectly.  Then  a  silver  rain  began  to  fall  ;  I  could  see  the 


334  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

drops  touch  the  ground  ;  some  flashed  up  like  long  pearl 
ear-rings;  and  the  rest  rolled  away  like  round  rubies.  It 
was  pretty,  but  melancholy.  Then  the  pearls  gathered 
themselves  into  long  strands  and  necklaces,  and  then  they 
melted  into  thin  silver  streams  running  between  golden 
gravels,  and  then  the  streams  joined  each  other  at  the  bot 
tom  of  the  hill,  and  made  a  brook  that  flowed  silent  except 
that  you  could  kinder  see  the  music  specially  when  the 
bushes  on  the  banks  moved  as  the  music  went  along  down 
the  valley.  I  could  smell  the  flowers  in  the  meadows. 
But  the  sun  didn't  shine,  nor  the  birds  sing ;  it  was  a 
foggy  day,  but  not  cold.  Then  the  sun  went  down,  it  got 
dark,  the  wind  moaned  and  wept  like  a  lost  child  for  its 
dead  mother,  and  I  could  a-got  up  then  and  there  and 
preached  a  better  sermon  than  any  I  ever  listened  to.  There 
wasn't  a  thing  in  the  world  left  to  live  for,  not  a  blame 
thing,  and  yet  I  didn't  want  the  music  to  stop  one  bit.  It 
was  happier  to  be  miserable  than  to  be  happy  without  be 
ing  miserable.  I  couldn't  understand  it 

Then,  all  of  a  sudden,  old  Ruben  changed  his  tune.  He 
ripped  and  he  rar'd,  he  tipped  and  he  tar'd,  he  pranced  and 
he  charged  like  the  grand  entry  at  a  circus.  'Feared  to  me 
like  all  the  gas  in  the  house  was  turned  on  at  once,  things 
got  so  bright,  and  I  hilt  up  my  head,  ready  to  look  any 
man  in  the  face,  and  not  afeared  of  nothin'.  It  was  a  cir 
cus,  and  a  brass  band,  and  a  big  ball,  all  goin'  on  at  the 
same  time.  He  lit  into  them  keys  like  a  thousand  of  brick, 
he  gave  'em  no  rest,  day  nor  night ;  he  set  every  living  joint 
in  me  agoin',  and  not  bein'  able  to  stand  it  no  longer,  I 
jumpt  spang  onto  my  seat,  and  jest  hollered  : 

"  '  Go  it,  my  Rube!  ' 

''  Every  blamed  man,  woman,  and  child  in  the  house  riz 
on  me,  and  shouted  *  Put  him  out !   Put  him  out ! ' 


GEORGE  WILLIAM  BAGBY.  335 

"  With  that  some  several  p'licemen  run  up,  and  I  had  to 
simmer  down.  But  I  would  a  fit  any  fool  that  laid  hands  on 
me,  for  I  was  bound  to  hear  Ruby  out  or  die. 

"  He  had  changed  his  tune  agin.  He  hopt-light  ladies 
and  tip-toed  fine  from  eend  to  eend  of  the  key-board.  He 
played  soft,  and  low,  and  solemn.  I  heard  the  church  bells 
over  the  hills.  The  candles  in  heaven  was  lit,  one  by  one. 
I  saw  the  stars  rise.  The  great  organ  of  eternity  began  to 
play  from  the  world's  end  to  the  world's  end,  and  all  the 
angels  went  to  prayers.  Then  the  music  changed  to  water, 
full  of  feeling  that  couldn't  be  thought,  and  began  to  drop — 
drip,  drop,  drip,  drop — clear  and  sweet,  like  tears  of  joy 
fallin'  into  a  lake  of  glory. 

"  He  stopt  a  minute  or  two,  to  fetch  breath.  Then  he 
got  mad.  He  run  his  fingers  through  his  hair,  he  shoved 
up  his  sleeves,  he  opened  his  coat-tails  a  leetle  further,  he 
drug  up  his  stool,  he  leaned  over,  and,  sir,  he  just  went  for 
that  old  pianner.  He  slapt  her  face,  he  boxed  her  jaws,  he 
pulled  her  nose,  he  pinched  her  ears,  and  he  scratched  her 
cheeks,  till  she  farly  yelled.  He  knockt  her  down  and 
he  stompt  on  her  shameful.  She  bellowed  like  a  bull,  she 
bleated  like  a  calf,  she  howled  like  a  hound,  she  squealed 
like  a  pig,  she  shrieked  like  a  rat,  and  then  he  wouldn't 
let  her  up.  He  run  a  quarter-stretch  down  the  low  grounds 
of  the  bass,  till  he  got  clean  into  the  bowels  of  the  earth, 
and  you  heard  thunder  galloping  after  thunder,  through  the 
hollows  and  caves  of  perdition  ;  and  then  he  fox-chased  his 
right  hand  with  his  left  till  he  got  away  out  of  the  trible 
into  the  clouds,  whar  the  notes  was  finer  than  the  pints  of 
cambric  needles,  and  you  couldn't  hear  nothin'  but  the  shad- 
ders  of  'ern.  And  then  he  wouldn't  let  the  old  pianner  go. 
He  fetchet  up  his  right  wing,  he  fetcht  up  his  left  wing,  he 
fetcht  up  his  center,  he  fetcht  up  his  reserves.  He  fired  by 


336  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

file,  he  fired  by  platoons,  by  company,  by  regiments,  and  by 
brigades.  He  opened  his  cannon,  siege-guns  down  thar, 
Napoleons  here,  twelve-pounders  yonder,  big  guns,  little 
guns,  middle-sized  guns,  round  shot,  shell,  shrapnel,  grape, 
canister,  mortars,  mines,  and  magazines,  every  livin'  battery 
and  bomb  a  goin'  at  the  same  time.  The  house  trembled, 
the  lights  danced,  the  walls  shuk,  the  floor  come  up,  the 
ceilin'  come  down,  the  sky  split,  the  ground  rockt — BANG! 
"  With  that  bang!  he  lifted  hisself  bodily  into  the  ar\  and 
he  come  down  with  his  knees,  his  ten  fingers,  his  ten  toes, 
his  elbows,  and  his  nose,  strikin'  every  single  solitary  key 
on  that  pianner  at  the  same  time.  The  thing  busted  and 
went  off  into  seventeen  hundred  and  fifty-seven  thousand 
five  hundred  and  forty-two  hemi-demi-semi-quivers,  and  I 
know'd  no  mo'." 


SARAH  ANNE  DORSEY. 
1829-1879. 

MRS.  DORSEY,  daughter  of  Thomas  G.  P.  Ellis,  was  born 
at  Natchez,  Mississippi,  and  was  a  niece  of  Mrs.  Catherine 
Warfield  who  left  to  her  many  of  her  unpublished  manu 
scripts.  She  was  finely  educated  and  travelled  extensively. 
In  18^3  she  was  married  to  Mr.  Samuel  W.  Dorsey  of  Ten- 
sas  Parish,  Louisiana.  Here  she  found  scope  for  her  ener 
gies  in  the  duties  of  plantation  life.  She  established  a 
chapel  and  school  for  the  slaves,  and  her  account  of  the  suc 
cess  of  her  plans  gained  her  the  title  of  "  Filia  Ecclesiae  " 
from  the  "  Churchman."  She  afterwards  used  "  Filia  "  as 
a  pen-name. 

.  Their  home  being  destroyed  during  the  war  in  a  skirmish 
which  took  place  in  their  garden,  and  in  which  several  men 


338  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

were  killed,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Dorsey  removed  to  Texas.  They 
afterwards  returned  to  Louisiana  ;  and  in  1875,  upon  the 
death  of  Mr.  Dorsey,  Mrs.  Dorsey  made  her  home  at  "  Beau- 
voir,"  her  place  in  Mississippi.  Here  she  spent  her  time, 
in  writing,  and  also  acted  as  amanuensis  to  Jefferson  Davis 
in  his  great  work,  "  Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederacy."  At 
her  death,  which  occurred  at  New  Orleans,  whither  she  had 
gone  for  treatment,  she  left  "  Beauvoir "  by  will  to  Mr. 
Davis  and  his  daughter  Winnie. 

Hei  "  Life  of  Allen  "  is  of  great  historical  and  biographical 
merit. 

WORKS. 

Recollections  of  Henry  Watkins  Allen,  of  Atalie,  or  a  Southern  Villeggiatura. 

Louisiana.  Agnes  Graham,  [novel]. 

Lucia  Dare,  [novel].  Panola,  a  Tale  of  Louisiana. 

A  CONFEDERATE  EXILE  ON  HIS  WAY  TO  MEXICO,    l866. 
(Front  Recollections  of  Henry  W.  Allen,  Ex-Gov.  of  Louisiana*} 

The  people  wept  over  Allen's  departure.  They  followed 
him  with  tears  and  blessings,  and  would  have  forced  on  him 
more  substantial  tokens  of  regard  than  words  of  regret. 
They  knew  he  had  no  money — his  noble  estates  had  long 
been  in  possession  of  the  enemy  ;  hundreds  of  hogsheads  of 
sugar  had  been  carried  off  from  his  plundered  sugar-houses  ; 
his  house  was  burned,  his  plantation,  a  wide  waste  of  fallow- 
fields,  grown  up  in  weeds.  He  had  nothing  but  Confede 
rate  and  State  money.  One  gentleman  begged  him  to 
accept  $5,000,  in  gold,  as  a  loan,  since  he  refused  it  as  a  gift. 
Allen  accepted  five  hundred.  With  this  small  amount,  his 
ambulance  and  riding-horses,  he  started  to  Mexico.  His 
journey  through  Texas  was  a  complete  ovation,  instead  of 
a  hegira.  Everybody,  rich  and  poor,  vied  with  each  other 

*  By  permission  of  J.  A.  Gresham,  New  Orleans. 


SARAH  ANNE  DORSEY.  339 

in  offering  him  attention  and  the  most  eager  hospitality. 
The  roof  was  deemed  honored  that  sheltered  his  head  for 
the  night.  He  stopped  at  Crockett,  to  say  "goodbye." 

This  conversation  occurred  whilst  we  were  returning 
from  a  visit  to  Gov.  Moore's  family.  I  had  driven  over  to 
their  cottage  in  a  buggy,  to  invite  them  to  join  us  at  dinner. 
Allen  had  accompanied  me.  .  .  . 

These  exiles  were  personal  friends  of  mine.  I  suffered  in 
parting  with  them :  for  some  I  suffer  still — for  those  who 
are  still  absent  and  still  living !  Everything  was  very  quiet 
and  still,  nothing  audible  but  the  low  murmur  of  our  voices, 
when  suddenly  arose  from  the  prairie  beyond  us,  one  of  the 
beautiful,  plaintive,  cattle  or  "  salt "  songs  of  Texas.  These 
wild  simple  melodies  had  a  great  attraction  for  me.  I 
would  often  check  my  horse  on  the  prairies,  and  keep  him 
motionless  for  a  half-hour,  listening  to  these  sweet,  melan 
choly  strains.  Like  all  cattle-calls,  they  are  chiefly  minor. 
I  thought  them  quite  as  singular  and  beautiful  as  the  Swiss 
Ranz  des  Vaches,  or  the  Swedish  cattle-calls.  They  con 
sisted  of  a  few  chanted  words,  with  a  cadence  and  a  long 
yodl.  Sometimes  the  yodling  was  aided  by  what  the  Texan 
boys  called  "quills" — two  or  more  pipes  made  of  reed — cane 
(arundinaria  macrosperma).  This  made  a  sort  of  limited 
syrinx,  which  gave  wonderful  softness  and  flute-like  clear 
ness  to  the  prolonged  tones  of  the  voice,  as  it  was  breathed 
into  them.  The  boy  sang  one  of  his  saddest  "  calls."  I 
looked  quickly  to  see  if  Gov.  Allen  had  noticed  the  melan 
choly  words  and  mournful  air.  I  saw  he  had.  He  ceased 
talking,  and  his  face  was  very  grave. 

The  boy  sang  : 

"  Going  away  to  leave  you, 
Ah-a-a-a — 


340  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE^ 

Going  away  to  leave  you, 

Ah-a-a-a — 
Going  away  to-morrow, 

Ah-a-a-a— 
Going  away  to-morrow, 

Ah-a-a-a — 
Never  more  to  see  you, 

Ah-a-a-a — 
Never  more  to  see  you, 

Ah  a-a-a." 


Go  -  ing      a  -  way,          Go  -  ing      a  -  way, 


3 


Going  a- way  to  leave  you,    Ah    -    a    -     a    -     a. 


Going  a  -  way    to  leave    you,     Ah    -    a    -    a. 

This  had  always  been  an  affecting  strain  to  me ;  it  was 
doubly  so  under  the  existing  circumstances.  The  song 
died  mournfully  away.  We  drove  on  in  silence  for  a  few 
moments.  Gov.  Allen  roused  himself,  with  a  sigh  :  "That 
boy's  song  is  very  sad." 

"  Yes,  but  he  sings  it  very  frequently.  He  knows  noth 
ing  about  you.  It  is  neither  a  prophecy  nor  intended  to  be 
sympathetic, — you  need  not  make  special  application  of  it !  " 

"  No ;    but  it  may  prove  a  strange  coincidence." 

"You  shan't  say  that.  I  won't  listen  to  such  a  thought. 
You'll  only  spend  a  pleasant  summer  travelling  in  Mexico. 
We'll  see  you  at  the  opera  in  New  Orleans,  next  winter." 

"I  hope  so." 


HENRY  TIMROD.  341 

"  Our  conversation  reverted  now  to  past  years.  Allen 
spoke  of  his  early  friends  among  my  relatives ;  of  his  whole 
career  in  Louisiana  ;  of  his  wife,  with  tenderness, — [she  had 
died  in  1850],  of  her  beauty  and  her  love  for  him.  His 
future  was  so  uncertain — that  he  scarcly  alluded  to  that — 
never  with  any  hopefulness  It  was  only  in  the  past  that 
he  seemed  to  find  repose  of  spirit.  The  present  was  too  sad, 
the  future  too  shadowy  for  any  discussion  of  either 

During  this  last  visit,  I  never  renewed  my  arguments 
against  his  quitting  the  country.  I  had  already  said  and 
written  all  that  I  had  to  say  on  that  subject 

Besides,  our  minds  were  in  such  a  confused  state,  we 
scarcely  knew  what  any  of  us  had  to  expect  from  the  vic 
torious  party,  or  what  would  become  of  our  whole  people. 
So  that  in  urging  him  not  to  leave  Louisiana,  I  argued  more 
from  instinct,  which  revolted  at  anything  like  an  abandon 
ment  of  a  post  of  duty,  and  from  a  temperament  which  al 
ways  sought  rather  to  advance  to  meet  and  defy  danger, 
than  to  turn  and  avoid  it,  than  from  any  well-grounded  as 
surance  or  hope  of  security  for  him,  or  any  one  else.  I  felt 
more  anxiety  for  his  reputation,  for  his  fame,  than  for  his 
life  and  freedom.  His  natural  instincts  would  have  induced 
similar  views  ;  but  his  judgment  and  feelings  were  over 
powered  by  the  reasonings  and  entreaties  of  his  friends. 


HENRY  TIMROD. 
1829=1867. 

HENRY  TIMROD  was  born  in  Charleston,  the  son  of  Wil 
liam  Henry  Timrod,  who  was  himself  a  poet,  and  who  in 
his  youth  voluntarily  apprenticed  himself  to  a  book-binder 
in  order  to  have  plenty  of  books  to  read.  His  son  Henry, 


HENRY  TIMROD.  343 

the  "  blue-eyed  Harry  "  of  the  father's  poem,  studied  law 
with  the  distinguished  James  Louis  Petigru,  but  never 
practiced  and  soon  gave  it  up  to  prepare  himself  for  a 
teacher.  He  spent  ten  years  as  private  tutor  in  families, 
writing  at  the  same  time.  Some  of  his  poems  are  found 
in  the  "Southern  Literary  Messenger"  with  the  signature 
"  Aglaiis." 

His  vacations  were  spent  in  Charleston,  where  he  was 
one  of  the  coterie  of  young  writers  whom  William  Gil- 
more  Simms,  like  a  literary  Nestor,  gathered  about  him  in 
his  hospitable  home.  His  schoolmate,  Paul  Hamilton 
Hayne,  was  one  of  these,  and  their  early  friendship  grew 
stronger  with  the  passing  years. 

In  1860,  Timrod  removed  to  Columbia,  published  a  vol 
ume  of  poems  which  were  well  received  North  and  South, 
and  undertook  editorial  work.  Life  seemed  fair  before  him. 
But  ill-health  and  the  war  which  destroyed  his  property 
and  blighted  his  career,  soon  darkened  all  his  prospects, 
and  after  a  brave  struggle  with  poverty  and  sickness,  he 
died  of  pneumonia. 

His  poems  are  singularly  free  from  sadness  and  bitterness. 
They  have  been  collected  and  published  with  a  sketch  of 
his  life  by  his  friend,  Paul  Hamilton  Hayne. 

WORKS. 

Poems.*  Prose  Articles  in  the  "South  Carolinian." 

Of  all  our  poets  none  stands  higher  than  Henry  Timrod. 
His  singing  is  true  and  musical,  and  his  thoughts  are  pure 
and  noble.  A  tardy  recognition  seems  at  last  coming  to 
bless  his  memory,  and  his  poems  are  in  demand.  One  copy 
of  his  little  volume  recently  commanded  the  price  of  ten 
dollars. 

*The  following  extracts  are  made  by  permission  of  Mr.  E.  J.  Hale,  formerly  of  E.  J, 
Hale  &  Son. 


344  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 


SONNET. 

Life  ever  seems  as  from  its  present  site 
It  aimed  to  lure  us.     Mountains  of  the  past 
It  melts,  with  all  their  crags  and  caverns  vast, 
Into  a  purple  cloud !  Across  the  night 
Which  hides  what  is  to  be,  it  shoots  a  light 
All  rosy  with  the  yet  unrisen  dawn. 
Not  the  near  daisies,  but  yon  distant  height 
Attracts  us,  lying  on  this  emerald  lawn. 
And  always,  be  the  landscape  what  it  may — 
Blue,  misty  hill,  or  sweep  of  glimmering  plain- 
It  is  the  eye's  endeavor  still  to  gain 
The  fine,  faint  limit  of  the  bounding  day. 
God,  haply,  in  this  mystic  mode,  would  fain 
Hint  of  a  happier  home,  far,  far  away ! 

ENGLISH    KATIE. 

(From  Katie. ) 

It  may  be  through  some  foreign  grace, 

And  unfamiliar  charm  of  face; 

It  may  be  that  across  the  foam 

Which  bore  her  from  her  childhood's  home, 

By  some  strange  spell,  my  Katie  brought, 

Along  with  English  creeds  and  thought — 

Entangled  in  her  golden  hair — 

Some  English  sunshine,  warmth,  and  air! 

I  cannot  tell, — but  here  to-day, 

A  thousand  billowy  leagues  away 

From  that  green  isle  whose  twilight  skies 

No  darker  are  than  Katie's  eyes, 

She  seems  to  me,  go  where  she  will, 

An  English  girl  in  England  still! 

I  meet  her  on  the  dusty  street, 
And  daisies  spring  about  her  feet; 
Or,  touched  to  life  beneath  her  tread, 
An  English  cowslip  lifts  its  head; 
And,  as  to  do  her  grace,  rise  up 
The  primrose  and  the  buttercup  I 


HENRY  TIMROD.  345 

I  roam  with  her  through  fields  of  cane, 

And  seem  to  stroll  an  English  lane, 

Which,  white  with  blossoms  of  the  May, 

Spreads  its  green  carpet  in  her  way! 

As  fancy  wills,  the  path  beneath 

Is  golden  gorse,  or  purple  heath  : 

And  now  we  hear  in  woodlands  dim 

Their  unarticulated  hymn, 

Now  walk  through  rippling  waves  of  wheat, 

Now  sink  in  mats  of  clover  sweet, 

Or  see  before  us  from  the  lawn 

The  lark  go  up  to  greet  the  dawn  ! 

All  birds  that  love  the  English  sky 

Throng  round  my  path  when  she  is  by : 

The  blackbird  from  a  neighboring  thorn 

With  music  brims  the  cup  of  morn, 

And  in  a  thick,  melodious  rain 

The  mavis  pours  her  mellow  strain  ! 

But  only  when  my  Katie's  voice 

Makes  all  the  listening  woods  rejoice, 

I  hear — with  cheeks  that  flush  and  pale — 

The  passion  of  the  nightingale! 

HYMN 

SUNG     AT -THE     CONSECRATION     OF     MAGNOLIA      CEMETERY, 
CHARLESTON,    S.    C. 

Whose  was  the  hand  that  painted  thee,  O  Death  ! 

In  the  false  aspect  of  a  ruthless  foe, 
Despair  and  sorrow  waiting  on  thy  breath, — 

O  gentle  Power!  who  could  have  wronged  thee  so? 

Thou  rather  should'st  be  crowned  with  fadeless  flowers, 

Of  lasting  fragrance  and  celestial  hue ; 
Or  be  thy  couch  amid  funereal  bowers, 

But  let  the  stars  and  sunlight  sparkle  through. 

So,  with  these  thoughts  before  us,  we  have  fixed 
And  beautified,  O  Death  !  thy  mansion  here, 

Where  gloom  and  gladness — grave  and  garden — mixed, 
Make  it  a  place  to  love,  and  not  to  fear. 


346  SOUTHERN   LITERATURE. 

Heaven  !  shed  thy  most  propitious  dews  around ! 

Ye  holy  stars !  look  down  with  tender  eyes, 
And  gild  and  guard  and  consecrate  the  ground 

Where  we  may  rest,  and  whence  we  pray  to  rise. 


PAUL  HAMILTON  HAYNE. 
1830-1886. 

PAUL  HAMILTON  HAYNE  has  been  justly  called  the  "  Lau 
reate  of  the  South."  He  was  born  at  Charleston,  and  being 
left  an  orphan  by  the  death  of  his  father,  Lieutenant  Hayne 
of  the  Navy,  he  was  reared  and  educated  by  his  uncle, 
Robert  Young  Hayne.  His  fortune  was  ample,  but  he 
studied  law  although  he  never  practised.  He  became  editor 
of  "Russell's  Magazine  "  and  a  contributor  to  the  "  South 
ern  Literary  Messenger."  His  genius  and  lovely  nature 
made  him  a  favorite  with  all  of  his  companions,  among 
whom  were  notably  William  Gilmore  Simms  and  Henry 
Timrod. 

During  the  Civil  War,  he  served  in  the  Confederate 
Army;  his  entire  property,  the  inheritance  of  several  gen 
erations,  was  destroyed  in  the  bombardment  of  Charleston. 
From  1865  till  his  death  he  resided  at  "  Copse  Hill,"  a  small 
cottage  home  in  the  pine  hills  near  Augusta,  Georgia,  "  keep 
ing  the  wolf  from  the  door  only  by  the  point  of  his  pen," 
dearly  honored  and  loved  by  all  who  knew  him  or  his  poems. 

His  son,  William  H.  Hayne,  is  also  a  poet  of  much  abil 
ity,  and  has  published  a  volume  of  "  Sylvan  Lyrics." 

WORKS. 

Poems  ;  containing   Sonnets,  Avolio,  Ly-  Life  of  Robert  Young  Hayne  (1878). 

rics,  Mountain  of  the  Lovers.     Preceded  by  Life  of  Hugh  Swinton  Legare  (1878). 

a    Sketch     of    the   Poet    by   Mrs.     M.     J. 
Preston  (1882). 


348  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

"  There  is  no  poet  in  America  who  has  written  more 
lovingly  or  discriminatingly  about  nature  in  her  ever  varying 
aspects.  We  are  sure  that  in  his  loyal  allegiance  to  her, 
he  is  not  a  whit  behind  Wordsworth,  and  we  do  not  hesitate 
to  say  that  he  has  often  a  grace  that  the  old  Lake-poet 
lacks." — Mrs.  Preston. 

"  Hayne  has  the  lyric  gift,  and  his  shorter  poems  have  a 
ring  and  richness  that  recall  the  glories  of  the  Elizabethan 
period ;  each  shows  the  same  careful  and 

artistic  workmanship." — Collier. 

THE    MOCKING-BIRD. 

(At  Night.) 

(From  Poems,  1882*) 

A  golden  pallor  of  voluptuous  light 

Filled  the  warm  southern  night; 

The  moon,  clear  orbed,  above  the  sylvan  scene 

Moved  like  a  stately  Queen, 

So  rife  with  conscious  beauty  all  the  while, 

What  could  she  do  but  smile 

At  her  own  perfect  loveliness  below, 

Glassed  in  the  tranquil  flow 

Of  crystal  fountains  and  unruffled  streams? 

Half  lost  in  waking  dreams, 

As  down  the  loneliest  forest  dell  I  strayed, 

Lo  !  from  a  neighboring  glade, 

Flashed  through  the  drifts  of  moonshine,  swiftly  came 

A  fairy  shape  of  flame. 

It  rose  in  dazzling  spirals  overhead, 

Whence,  to  wild  sweetness  wed, 

Poured  marvellous  melodies,  silvery  trill  on  trill ; 

The  very  leaves  grew  still 

On  the  charmed  trees  to  hearken ;  while,  for  me, 

Heart-thrilled  to  ecstasy, 

I  followed — followed  the  bright  shape  that  flew, 

Still  circling  up  the  blue, 


*By  permission  of  the  Lothrop  Publishing  Co.,  Boston;  as  also  the  others  following. 


PAUL  HAMILTON  HAYNE.  349 

Till,  as  a  fountain  that  has  reached  its  height 

Falls  back  in  sprays  of  light 

Slowly  dissolved,  so  that  enrapturing  lay, 

Divinely  melts  away 

Through  tremulous  spaces  to  a  music-mist, 

Soon  by  the  fitful  breeze 

How  gently  kissed 

Into  remote  and  tender  silences. 

SONNET. OCTOBER. 

The  passionate  summer's  dead !    the  sky's  aglow 

With  roseate  flushes  of  matured  desire, 
The  winds  at  eve  are  musical  and  low, 
As  sweeping  chords  of  a  lamenting  lyre, 
Far  up  among  the  pillared  clouds  of  fire, 
Whose  pomp  of  strange  procession  upward  rolls, 
With  gorgeous  blazonry  of  pictured  scrolls, 
To  celebrate  the  summer's  past  renown  ; 
Ah,  me  !  how  regally  the  heavens  look  down, 
O'ershadowing  beautiful  autumnal  woods 
And  harvest  fields  with  hoarded  increase  brown, 
And  deep-toned  majesty  of  golden  floods, 
That  raise  their  solemn  dirges  to  the  sky, 
To  swell  the  purple  pomp  that  floate  h  by. 

A  DREAM  OF  THE  SOUTH  WIND. 

O  fresh,  how  fresh  and  fair 

Through  the  crystal  gulfs  of  air, 
The  fairy  South  Wind  floateth  on  her  subtle  wings  of  balm ! 

And  the  green  earth  lapped  in  bliss, 

To  the  magic  of  her  kiss 
Seems  yearning  upward  fondly  through  the  golden-crested  calm. 

From  the  distant  Tropic  strand 

Where  the  billows,  bright  and  bland, 
Go  creeping,  curling  round  the  palms  with  sweet,  faint  undertune; 

From  its  fields  of  purpling  flowers 

Still  wet  with  fragrant  showers, 
The  happy  South  Wind  lingering  sweeps  the  royal  blooms  of  June. 


350  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

All  heavenly  fancies  rise 

On  the  perfume  of  her  sighs, 
Which  steep  the  inmost  spirit  in  a  languor  rare  and  fine, 

And  a  peace  more  pure  than  sleep's 

Unto  dim  half-conscious  deeps, 
Transports  me,  lulled  and  dreaming,  on  its  twilight  tides  divine. 

Those  dreams  !  ah,  me !  the  splendor, 

So  mystical  and  tender, 
Wherewith  like  soft  heat  lightnings  they  gird  their  meaning  round, 

And  those  waters,  calling,  calling, 

With  a  nameless  charm  enthralling, 
Like  the  ghost  of  music  melting  on  a  rainbow  spray  of  sound ! 

Touch,  touch  me  not,  nor  wake  me, 

Lest  grosser  thoughts  o'ertake  me ; 
From  earth  receding  faintly  with  her  dreary  din  and  jars — 

What  viewless  arms  caress  me  ? 

What  whispered  voices  bless  me, 

With  welcomes    dropping  dew-like  from  the  weird  and    wondrous 
stars  ? 

Alas  !  dim,  dim,  and  dimmer 

Grows  the  preternatural  glimmer 

Of  that  trance  the  South  Wind  brought  me  on  her  subtle  wings  of 
balm, 

For  behold  !  its  spirit  flieth, 

And  its  fairy  murmur  dieth, 
And  the  silence  closing  round  me  is  a  dull  and  soulless  calm ! 


JOHN  ESTEN  COOKE. 
1830=1886. 

JOHN  ESTEN  COOKE  was  born  at  Winchester,  Virginia,  a 
younger  brother  of  Philip  Pendleton  Cooke  and  son  of  the 
eminent  jurist,  John  Rogers  Cooke,  under  whom  he  made 
his  law  studies.  He  seemed,  however,  to  prefer  literature 
to  law,  and  when  be  was  twenty-four  he  had  already  pub- 


JOHN  ESTEN  COOKE.  351 

lished  several  works.  Among  them  was  **  Virginia  Come 
dians,"  a  novel  of  great  interest  and  greater  promise. 

In  1861  he  entered  the  Confederate  service  as  one  of 
General  T.  J.  Jackson's  staff,  was  transferred  to  that  of 
General  J.  E.  B.  Stuart  at  the  death  of  Jackson  in  1868; 
and  after  Stuart's  death,  he  was  Inspector-General  of  the 
horse  artillery  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia  till  the 
close  of  the  war. 

His  novels  deal  with  the  life  and  history  of  Virginia,  the 
best  known  of  them  being  "  Surry  of  Eagle's  Nest,"  which 
is  said  to  be  partly  autobiographical.  They  hold  well  the 
popular  favor.  His  "Stories  of  the  Old  Dominion"  are 
specially  interesting  to  Virginians. 

WORKS. 

Leather  Stocking  and  Silk.  Youth  of  Jefferson. 

Virginia  Comedians.  Ellie. 

Last  of  the  Foresters.  Henry  St.   John,  Gentleman,    sequel  to 

Life  of  Stonewall  Jackson.  Virginia  Comedians. 

Surry  of  Eagle's  Nest.  Wearing  of  the  Gray. 

Mohun,  or  the  Last  Days  of  Lee  and  his  Fairfax,  or  Greenway  Court. 

Paladins.  Hilt  to  Hilt 

Out  of  the  Foam.  Hammer  and  Rapier  [Grant  and  Lee]. 

Heir  of  Gaymount.  Life  of  R.  E.  Lee. 

Dr.  Vandyke.  Her  Majesty  the  Queen. 

Pretty  Mrs.  Gaston,  and  other  Stories.  Canolles. 

Professor  Pressensee.  Mr.  Grantley's  Idea. 

Virginia  Bohemians.  Stories  of  the  Old  Dominion. 

Virginia  :  a  History  of  the  People.  My  Lady  Pokahontas. 
Maurice  Mystery, 

THE    RACES    IN    VIRGINIA,     1765. 

{From  Virginia  Comedians,*} 

The  races ! 

That  word  always  produces  a  strong  effect  upon  men  in 
the  South  ;  and  when  the  day  fixed  upon  for  the  Jamestown 
races  comes,  the  country  is  alive  for  miles  around  with  per 
sons  of  all  classes  and  descriptions. 

*By  permission  of  D.  Appleton  and  Co.,  New  York. 


352  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

As  the  hour  of  noon  approaches,  the  ground  swarms  with 
every  species  of  the  genus  homo;  Williamsburg  and  the  sea 
faring  village  of  Jamestown  turn  out  en  masse,  and  leave  all 
occupations  for  the  exciting  turf. 

As  the  day  draws  on  the  crowd  becomes  more  dense. 
The  splendid  chariots  of  the  gentry  roll  up  to  the  stand,  and 
group  themselves  around  it,  in  a  position  to  overlook  the 
race-course,  and  through  the  wide  windows  are  seen  the 
sparkling  eyes  and  powdered  locks,  and  diamonds  and  gay 
silk  and  velvet  dresses  of  those  fair  dames  who  lent  such 
richness  and  picturesque  beauty  to  the  old  days  dead  now 
so  long  ago  in  the  far  past.  The  fine-looking  old  planters 
too  are  decked  in  their  holiday  suits,  their  powdered  hair  is 
tied  into  queues  behind  with  neat  black  ribbon,  and  they 
descend  and  mingle  with  their  neighbors,  and  discuss  the 
coming  festival. 

Gay  youths,  in  rich  brilliant  dresses,  caracole  up  to  the 
carriages  on  fiery  steeds,  to  display  their  horsemanship,  and 
exchange  compliments  with  their  friends,  and  make  pretty 
speeches,  which  are  received  by  the  bright-eyed  damsels  with 
little  ogles,  and  flirts  of  their  variegated  fans,  and  raptu 
rous  delight. 

Meanwhile  the  crowd  grows  each  moment,  as  the  flood 
pours  in  from  the  north,  the  south,  the  east,  the  west — from 
every  point  of  the  compass,  and  in  every  species  of  vehicle. 
There  are  gay  parties  of  the  yeomen  and  their  wives  and 
daughters,  in  carryalls  and  wagons  filled  with  straw,  upon 
which  chairs  are  placed  :  there  are  rollicking  fast  men — if 
we  may  use  a  word  becoming  customary  in  our  own  day — 
who  whirl  in,  in  their  curricles  :  there  are  barouches  and 
chairs,  spring  wagons  and  carts,  all  full,  approaching  in 
every  way  from  a  sober  walk  to  a  furious  headlong  dash, 
all  "going  to  the  races."  There  are  horsemen  who  lean 


JOHN  ESTEN  COOKE.  353 

forward,  horsemen  who  lean  back ;  furious,  excited  horse 
men  urging  their  steeds  with  whip  and  spur  ;  cool,  quiet 
horsemen,  who  ride  erect  and  slowly ;  there  are,  besides, 
pedestrians  of  every  class  and  appearance,  old  and  young, 
male  and  female,  black  and  white — all  going  to  the  races. 

The  hour  at  last  arrives,  and  a  horn  sounding  from  the 
judges'  stand,  the  horses  are  led  out  in  their  blankets  and 
head-coverings,  and  walked  up  and  down  before  the  crowd 
by  their  trainers,  who  are  for  the  most  part  old  gray-headed 
negroes,  born  and  raised,  to  the  best  of  their  recollection, 
on  the  turf.  The  riders  are  noble  scions  of  the  same  an 
cient  stock,  and  average  three  feet  and  a  half  in  height, 
and  twenty  pounds  in  weight.  They  are  clad  in  ornamental 
garments  ;  wear  little  close-fitting  caps  ;  and  while  they  are 
waiting,  sit  huddled  up  in  the  grass,  sucking  their  thumbs, 
and  talking  confidentially  about  "  them  there  bosses." 

Let  us  look  at  the  objects  of  their  attention  ;  they  are  well 
worth  it. 

Mr.  Howard  enters  the  bay  horse  Sir  Archy ,  out  of  Fly 
ing  Dick,  by  Roderick. 

Mr.  James  enters  Fair  Anna,  a  white  mare,  dam  Vir 
ginia,  sire  Belgrave. 

Captain  Waters  enters  the  Arabian  horse  Selim,  de 
scended  in  a  direct  line,  he  is  informed,  from  Al-borak,  who 
carried  the  prophet  Mahomet  up  to  heaven — though  this 
pedigree  is  not  vouched  for.  The  said  pedigree  is  open  to 
the  inspection  of  all  comers.  Note — That  it  is  written  in 
Arabic. 

There  are  other  entries,  but  not  much  attention  is  paid  to 
them.  The  race  will  be  between  Sir  Archy  and  Fair  Anna, 
and  perhaps  the  outlandish  horse  will  not  be  "  distanced. " 

*'  Prepare  the  horses  1"  comes  from  the  judges'  stand  op 
posite. 

23 


354  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Captain  Ralph  Waters  leaves  the  ladies  with  a  gallant 
bow,  and  pushes  his  way  through  the  swaying  and  excited 
crowd,  toward  the  spot  where  the  animals  are  being  saddled. 

A  tremendous  hurly-burly  reigns  there ;  men  of  all 
classes,  boys,  negroes,  gentlemen,  indented  servants, — all 
are  betting  with  intense  interest.  The  dignified  grooms  en 
deavor  to  keep  back  the  crowd  : — the  owners  of  the  horse? 
give  their  orders  to  the  microscopic  monkeys  who  are  to 
ride.  .  .  .  .  The  riders 

are  raised  by  one  leg  into  the  saddles  ;  they  gather  up  the 
reins  ;  the  drum  taps  ;  they  are  off  like  lightning. 

The  course  is  a  mile  in  circumference,  and  they  go  round 
it  before  the  excited  crowd  can  look  at  them  a  dozen  times. 
They  whirl  past  the  stand,  and  push  on  again. 

Sir  Archy  leads ;  Fair  Anna  trails  on  a  hard  rein  ;  the 
Arabian  is  two  lengths  behind  ;  but  he  is  not  running. 

They  thunder  up  the  quarter  stretch  :  Sir  Archy  is  bound 
ing,  like  some  diabolical  monster,  far  before  his  compan 
ions,  spite  of  his  owner's  cries ;  the  Arabian  has  come  up 
and  locks  the  mare  ;  they  run  neck  and  neck.  Sir  Archy 
whirls  past  the  stand,  and  wins  by  a  hundred  yards.  The 
immense  crowd  utters  a  shout  that  shakes  the  surrounding 
forest. 

The  horses  are  again  enveloped  in  their  hoods  and  blan 
kets.  Captain  Ralph  returns  to  the  Riverhead  carriage, 
[that  of  the  Lees,  in  which  were  Miss  Henrietta  Lee  and 
her  sister  Clare.] 

"Any  more  betting,  sir?"  says  Miss  Henrietta,  satili- 
cally. 

"Who,  I?" 

"  Yes,  sir." 

"  Assuredly !  "  says  the  Captain ;  "  do  not  think,  chere 
mdiri'selle,  that  I  am  very  much  cast  down.  I  am  so  far 


JOHN  ESTEN  COOKE.  355 

from  that,  I  assure  you,  that  I  am  ready  to  take  the  field 
again." 

"  Well,  sir." 

"Then  you  will  bet  again,  madam?" 

"  Yes,  indeed." 

"  Bien  \  I  now  stake  all  that  is  left  me  in  the  world — 
though  not  quite.  I  stake  my  horse,  Selim,  against  the 
curl  and  the  pair  of  gloves  you  wear,  with  the  knot  of 
ribbons  at  your  girdle  thrown  in — all  upon  the  final  issue." 

Henrietta  blushes;  for,  however  common  such  gallant 
proposals  were  at  that  day,  she  cannot  misunderstand  the 
meaning  of  the  soldier's  glance,  and  reddens  beneath  it. 

"That  would  be  unfair,  sir." 

"Not  so,  my  dear  madam,  for  are  you  not  sure  to  lose? " 

"  To  lose  ?  " 

"  Yes,  indeed." 

"No,  sir;  I  am  sure  to  wiri." 

"  Bah  !  you  ladies  have  such  a  delicious  little  confidence 
in  the  things  you  patronize,  that  it  is  really  astonishing. 
You  think  Sir  Archy  will  beat  Selim?  Pshaw  !  you  know 
nothing  about  it. 

This  piques  madam  Henrietta,  and  she  smiles  satirically 
again  as  she  says  : 

"  Well,  sir,  I  do  not  want  your  pretty  horse — but  if  you 
insist,  why,  I  cannot  retreat.  I  shall,  at  least,  have  the 
pleasure  of  returning  him  to  his  master." 

The  Captain  shakes  his  head. 

"  A  bet  upon  such  terms  is  no  bet  at  all,  my  dearest 
madam,"  he  says,  "for,  I  assure  you,  if  I  win,  you  will 
return  home  curl-less,  glove-less,  and  ribbon-less.  All  is 
fair  in  war — and  love." 

With  which  words,  Captain  Ralph  darts  a  martial  ogle 
at  his  companion.  This  piques  her  more  than  ever. 


356  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

"  Well,  sir,"  she  replies,  "  if  you  are  determined,  have 
your  desire." 

"  Good  !  "  cries  the  Captain,  "  we  are  just  in  time.    There 
is  the  horse."  ...... 

And,  with  another  gallant  bow,  the  Captain  rides  away 
towards  the  horses. 

The  boys  are  again  instructed  much  after  the  same  fash 
ion  :  the  signal  is  given  in  the  midst  of  breathless  suspense, 
and  the  horses  dart  from  their  places. 

They  dart  around,  Sir  Archy  again  leading :  but  this 
position  he  does  not  hold  throughout  the  first  mile  :  he 
gradually  falls  behind,  and  when  they  pass  the  winning- 
post  he  is  fifty  yards  in  the  rear.  His  owner  tears  his  hair, 
but  the  crowd  do  not  see  him — they  flush  and  shout. 

The  second  mile  is  between  Fair  Anna  and  the  Arabian, 
and  they  lock  in  the  middle  of  it ;  but  the  Arabian  gradu 
ally  takes  the  lead,  and  when  they  flash  up  to  the  stand  he 
is  ten  yards  ahead.  Sir  Archy  is  distanced  and  with 
drawn. 

It  would  be  impossible  to  describe  the  excitement  of  the 
crowd  : — the  tremendous  effect  produced  upon  them  by  this 
reversal  of  all  their  hopes  and  expectations.  They  roll 
about  like  waves,  they  shout,  they  curse,  they  rumble  and 
groan  like  a  stormy  sea. 

The  horses  are  the  objects  of  every  one's  attention. 
Their  condition  will  go  far  to  indicate  the  final  result — and 
Sir  Archy  being  led  away  and  withdrawn,  the  race  now 
will  be  between  Fair  Anna  and  the  Arabian. 

Mr.  James  looks  more  solemn  than  ever,  and  all  eyes  are 
turned  upon  him.  Captain  Waters  is  not  visible — he  is 
yonder,  conversing  with  the  ladies. 

But  the  horses !  Fair  Anna  pants  and  breathes  heavily : 
her  coat  is  drenched  more  completely  than  before  with  per- 


JOHN  ESTEN  COOKE.  357 

spiration  ;  her  mouth  foams  ;  she  tosses  her  head  ;  when 
the  rake  is  applied  to  her  back  a  shower  falls. 

The  Arabian  is  wet  all  over  too ;  but  he  breathes  regu 
larly  ;  his  eye  is  bright  and  his  head  calm.  He  has  com 
menced  running.  The  first  intention  of  Mr.  James  is  to 
give  up  the  race,  but  his  pride  will  not  let  him.  He  utters 
an  oath,  and  gives  renewed  instructions  to  his  rider.  These 
instructions  are  to  whip  and  spur — to  take  the  lead  and 
keep  it,  from  the  start. 

The  moment  for  the  final  struggle  arrives,  and  Captain 
Ralph  merely  says,  "  Rein  free  !  " 

The  boys  mount — the  crowd  opens  ;  the  drum  taps  and 
the  animals  are  off  like  lightning. 

Fair  Anna  feels  that  all  her  previous  reputation  is  at 
stake,  and  flies  like  a  deer.  She  passes  around  the  first 
mile  like  a  flash  of  white  light ;  but  the  Arabian  is  be 
side  her.  For  a  quarter  of  a  mile  thereafter  they  run 
neck  and  neck — the  rider  of  fair  Anna  lashes  and  spurs 
desperately. 

They  come  up  to  the  quarter-stretch  in  the  last  mile  at 
supernatural  speed  : — the  spectators  rise  on  their  toes  and 
shout : — two  shadows  pass  them  like  the  shadows  of  dart 
ing  hawks  : — the  mare  barely  saves  her  distance  and  the 
Arabian  has  triumphed. 

If  we  could  not  describe  the  excitement  after  the  second 
heat,  what  possibility  is  there  that  we  could  convey  an  idea 
of  the  raging  and  surging  pandemonium  which  the  crowd 
now  came  to  resemble?  Furious  cries — shouts — curses — 
applause — laughter — and  the  rattle  of  coin  leaving  unwil 
ling  hands  are  some  of  the  sounds.  But  here  we  must  give 
up  : — as  no  mere  pen  can  describe  the  raging  of  a  great  mass 
of  water  lashed  by  an  angry  wind  into  foam  and  whistling 
spray  and  muttering  waves,  which  rise  and  fall  and  crash 


358  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE, 

incessantly,  so  we  cannot  trace  the  outline  of  the  wildly 
excited  crowd. 

[Afterwards  come  contests  with  the  quarter-staff,  a 
wrestling  match,  running  matches,  a  contest  of  singing 
among  "a  dozen  blushing  maidens,"  and  of  fiddling  among 
twenty  bold  musicians  :  and  the  day  is  wound  up  with  a 
great  banquet.] 


ZEBULON  BAIRD  VANCE. 
1830- 1894. 

ZEBULON  BAIRD  VANCE  was  born  in  Buncombe  County, 
North  Carolina,  and  was  educated  at  Washington  College, 
Tennessee,  and  at  the  University  of  North  Carolina.  He 
studied  law  and  began  its  practice  in  Asheville.  He  was 
soon  elected  to  the  State  Legislature  and  to  Congress ; 
and  from  1854  to  his  death  was  continuously  in  public  life 
except  just  after  the  war.  His  wit  and  eloquence  made  him 
a  great  favorite  both  on  the  stump  and  in  Congress,  and  the 
influence  he  wielded  in  his  state  was  unbounded.  He  was 
opposed  to  secession,  but  joined  his  state  in  her  decision  and 
became  colonel  of  the  26th  North  Carolina  Regiment,  one 
01  the  best  of  the  army. 

In  1862  he  was  elected  governor  of  the  State  and  was  so 
active  and  enterprising  in  getting  aid  by  sea  for  the  cause 
that  he  was  called  the  "  War  Governor  of  the  South."  He 
was  in  favor  of  considering  the  negotiations  for  peace  in 
1863,  but  he  neglected  no  measures  to  insure  the  success  of 
the  Confederacy.  In  1865  he  was  held  a  prisoner  of  war 
for  a  few  weeks  in  Washington. 

His  political  disabilities  were  not  removed  till  1872 ;  in 
1876  he  was  elected  governor  of  North  Carolina,  and  in  1879, 


State  Capitol  of  North  Carolina. 


T359] 


360  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

United  States  Senator,  having  been  elected  and  his  seat  re 
fused  him  in  1870.  His  death  occurred  in  Washington  City, 
and  he  is  buried  in  Asheville.  His  State  is  now  preparing 
to  erect  a  monument  expressing  her  honor  and  devotion  to 
her  illustrious  son. 

WORKS. 

Speeches  :  (in  Congress  and  on  Public  Occasions.) 

CHANGES    WROUGHT    BY    THE    WAR. 

(Front  All  About  it — an  address  before  the  young  men  of  Raleigh,  N.  C .;  published  in 
"Land  We  Love,"  January,  1867.) 

Virginia  to  the  north  of  us  was  settled  by  English  Ca 
valiers  ;  South  Carolina,  mainly  by  French  Huguenots ; 
both  among  the  noblest  stocks  of  Western  Europe.  North 
Carolina,  with  but  a  slight  infusion  of  each,  was  settled  by 
a  sturdier — and  in  some  respects — a  better  race  than  either. 
She  was  emphatically  the  offspring  of  religious  and  politi 
cal  persecution,  and  the  vital  stream  of  her  infant  life  was 
of  Scotch-Irish  origin.  A  cross  of  those  two  noble  races 
has  produced  a  breed  of  men  as  renowned  for  great  deeds 
and  modest  worth  as  perhaps  any  other  in  this  world.  Two 
instances  will  suffice  for  this.  Perhaps  the  most  manly  and 
glorious  feat  of  arms  in  modern  times  was  the  defence  of 
Londonderry,  as  the  boldest  and  most  remarkable  state  paper 
was  the  Mecklenburg  Declaration  of  Independence.  Both 
were  the  work  mainly  of  men  such  as  settled  North  Caro 
lina. 

The  Country  Gentlemen. — Perhaps  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  changes  which  we  may  expect,  is  one  that 
will  soon  be  apparent  on  the  face  of  our  country  society. 
The  abolition  of  slavery  will  do  wonders  here.  It  puts 
an  end  to  the  reign  of  those  lordly-landed  proprietors, 
planters,  and  farmers,  who  constituted  so  striking  and 


ZEBULON  BAIRD  VANCE.  361 

so  pleasant  a  feature  in  our  rural  population.  No  longer 
the  masters  of  hundreds  of  slaves  wherewith  to  culti 
vate  their  thousands  of  acres,  the  general  cheapness  of 
lands  in  the  South  will  prevent  their  forming  around  them 
a  system  of  dependent  tenantry,  since  every  industrious 
man  will  be  able  to  plough  his  own  farm.  They  will  there 
fore  gradually  sell  off  their  paternal  acres,  no  longer  within 
the  scope  of  prudent  management,  and  seek  homes  in  the 
towns  and  villages,  or  contract  their  establishments  to  their 
means  and  altered  condition.  Agriculture  will  then  pass 
gradually  into  the  hands  of  small  farmers,  and.  the  great 
farms  will  forever  disappear. 

I  can  scarcely  imagine  it  possible  for  any  one  to  view  the 
steady  disappearance  of  the  race  of  Southern  country  gen 
tlemen  without  genuine  sorrow 

the  high-toned,  educated,  chivalrous,  intelligent,  and  hospi 
table  Southern  gentlemen,  of  whom  each  one  who  hears  me 
has  at  least  a  dozen  in  his  mind's  eye  in  Virginia  and  the 
Carolinas  :  whose  broad  fields  were  cultivated  by  their  own 
faithful  and  devoted  slaves,  whose  rudely  splendid  man 
sions  stand  where  their  fathers  reared  them,  among  the  oaks 
and  the  pines  which  greeted  the  canoe  of  John  Smith,  wel 
comed  the  ships  of  Raleigh,  and  sheltered  the  wild  cava 
liers  of  De  Soto  ;  whose  hall  doors  stood  wide  open,  and 
were  never  shut  except  against  a  retreating  guest  ;*  whose 
cellar  and  table  abounded  with  the  richest  products  of  the 
richest  lands  in  the  world,  and  whose  hospitality  was  yet 
unstained  by  unrefined  excess;  whose  parlors  and  fire-sides 
were  adorned  by  a  courtly  female  grace  which  might  vie 
with  any  that  ever  lighted  and  blessed  the  home  of  man  ; 

*  As  in  the  case  of  the  gentleman  for  whom  Senator  Vance's  native   county  was  named 
He  had  over  his  front  door  the  inscription  : 

"  Buncombe  Hall. 
Welcome  all !" 


362  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

whose  hands  were  taught  from  infancy  to  fly  open  to  every 
generous  and  charitable  appeal,  and  whose  minds  were 
inured  to  all  self-respect  and  toleration,  and  whose  strong 
brains  were  sudden  death  to  humbuggery,  all  the  isms,  and 
the  whole  family  of  mean  and  pestilential  fanaticism. 

The  Negroes. — There  is  also  a  great  change  at  hand  for  the 
negro.  .  .  Who  that  knew  him  as  a  contented, 

well-treated  slave,  did  not  learn  to  love  and  admire  the 
negro  character  ?  I,  for  one,  confess  to  almost  an  enthusiasm 
on  the  subject.  The  cheerful  ring  of  their  songs  at  their 
daily  tasks,  their  love  for  their  masters  and  their  families, 
their  politeness  and  good  manners,  their  easily  bought  but 
sincere  gratitude,  their  deep-seated  aristocracy — for  your 
genuine  negro  was  a  terrible  aristocrat, — their  pride  in  their 
own  and  their  master's  dignity,  together  with  their  overflow 
ing  and  never-failing  animal  spirits,  both  during  hours  of 
labor  and  leisure,  altogether,  made  up  an  aggregation  of 
joyous  simplicity  and  fidelity — when  not  perverted  by 
harsh  treatment — that  to  me  was  irresistible ! 

A  remembrance  of  the  seasons  spent  among  them  will 
perish  only  with  life.  From  the  time  of  the  ingathering  of 
the  crops,  until  after  the  ushering  in  of  the  new  year,  was 
wont  to  be  with  them  a  season  of  greater  joy  and  festivity 
than  with  any  other  people  on  earth,  of  whom  it  has  been 
my  lot  to  hear.  In  the  glorious  November  nights  of  our 
beneficent  clime,  after  the  first  frosts  had  given  a  bracing 
sharpness  and  a  ringing  clearness  to  the  air,  and  lent  that 
transparent  blue  to  the  heavens  through  which  the  stars 
gleam  like  globes  of  sapphire,  when  I  have  seen  a  hundred 
or  more  of  them  around  the  swelling  piles  of  corn,  and 
heard  their  tuneful  voices  ringing  with  the  chorus  of  some 
wild  refrain,  I  have  thought  I  would  rather  far  listen  to 
them  than  to  any  music  ever  sung  to  mortal  ears  ;  for  it 


ZEBULON  BAIRD  VANCE.  363 

was  the  outpouring  of  the  hearts  of  happy  and  contented 
men,  rejoicing  over  the  abundance  which  rewarded  the 
labor  of  the  closing  year !  And  the  listening,  too,  has 
many  a  time  and  oft  filled  my  bosom  with  emotions,  and 
opened  my  heart  with  charity  and  love  toward  this  subject 
and  dependent  race,  such  as  no  oratory,  no  rhetoric  or  min 
strelsy  in  all  this  wide  earth  could  impart ! 

Nature  ceased  almost  to  feel  fatigue  in  the  joyous  scenes 
which  followed.  The  fiddle  and  the  banjo,  animated  as  it 
would  seem  like  living  things,  literally  knew  no  rest,  night 
or  day ;  while  Terpichore  covered  her  face  in  absolute 
despair  in  the  presence  of  that  famous  double-shuffle  with 
which  the  long  nights  and  "  master's  shoes "  were  worn 
away  together !  < 

Who  can  forget  the  cook  by  whom  his  youthful  appetite 
was  fed  ?  The  fussy,  consequential  old  lady  to  whom  I  now 
refer,  has  often,  during  my  vagrant  inroads  into  her  rightful 
domains,  boxed  my  infant  jaws,  with  an  imperious,  "  Bress 
de  Lord,  git  out  of  de  way:  dat  chile  never  kin  git  enuff"  : 
and  as  often  relenting  at  sight  of  my  hungry  tears,  has  fairly 
bribed  me  into  her  love  again  with  the  very  choicest  bits  of 
the  savory  messes  of  her  art.  She  was  haughty  as  Juno, 
and  aristocratic  as  though  her  naked  ancestors  had  come  over 
with  the  Conqueror,  or  "  drawn  a  good  bow  at  Hastings," 
and  yet  her  pride  invariably  melted  at 

the  sight  of  certain  surreptitious  quantities  of  tobacco,  with 
which  I  made  my  court  to  this  high  priestess  of  the  region 
sacred  to  the  stomach. 

And  there,  too,  plainest  of  all,  I  can  see  the  fat  and  chubby 
form  of  my  dear  old  nurse,  whose  encircling  arms  of  love 
fondled  and  supported  me  from  the  time  whereof  the  mem 
ory  of  this  man  runneth  not  to  the  contrary.  All  the  strong 
love  of  her  simple  and  faithful  nature  seemed  bestowed  on 


364  SOUTHERN    LITERATURE. 

her  mistress'  children,  which  she  was  not  permitted  to  give 
to  her  own,  long,  long  ago  left  behind  and  dead  in  "ole 
Varginney."  Oh !  the  wonderful  and  touching  stories  of 
them,  and  a  hundred  other  things,  which  she  has  poured 
into  my  infant  ears  !  How  well  do  I  remember  the  marvel 
lous  story  of  the  manner  in  which  she  obtained  religion,  of 
her  many  and  sore  conflicts  with  the  powers  of  darkness, 
and  of  her  first  dawning  hopes  in  that  blessed  gospel  whose 
richest  glory  is,  that  it  is  preached  to  the  poor,  such  as  she 
was !  From  her  lips,  too,  I  heard  my  first  ghost-story ! 
Think  of  that !  None  of  your  feeble  make-believes  of  a 
ghost-story  either,  carrying  infidelity  on  its  face  ;  but  a  real 
bona-fide  narrative,  witnessed  by  herself,  and  told  with  the 
earnestness  of  truth  itself.  How  my  knees  smote  together, 
and  my  hair  stood  on  end,  "so  called" — as  I  stared  and 
startled,  and  declared  again  and  again  with  quite  a  sickly 
manhood  indeed,  that  I  'wasn't  scared  a  bit! 

Perhaps  the  proudest  day  of  my  boyhood  was  when  I  was 
able  to  present  her  with  a  large  and  flaming  red  cotton 
handkerchief,  wherewith  in  turban  style  she  adorned  her 
head.  And  my  satisfaction  was  complete  when  my  pro 
found  erudition  enabled  me  to  read  for  her  on  Sabbath  after 
noons  that  most  wonderful  of  all  stories,  the  Pilgrim's  Pro 
gress.  Nor  was  it  uninstructive,  or  a  slight  tribute  to  the 
genius  of  the  immortal  tinker — could  I  but  have  appreciated 
it — to  observe  the  varied  emotions  excited  within  her  breast 
by  the  recital  of  those  fearful  conflicts  by  the  way,  and  of 
the  unspeakable  glories  of  the  celestial  City,  within  whose 
portals  of  pearl  I  trust  her  faithful  soul  has  long  since 
entered ! 


ALBERT  PIKE.  365 


ALBERT  PIKE. 
1809 — 1891. 

ALBERT  PIKE  was  born  in  Boston,  but  after  his  twenty- 
second  year  made  his  home  in  the  South.  He  was  a  student 
at  Harvard  and  taught  for  a  while;  in  1831,  he  went  to 
Arkansas,  walking,  it  is  said,  five  hundred  miles  of  the  way, 
as  his  horse  had  run  away  in  a  storm. 

He  became  an  editor  and  then  a  lawyer,  cultivating  letters 
at  the  same  time,  and  wrote  the  "  Hymns  to  the  Gods."  He 
served  in  the  Mexican  and  Civil  Wars,  with  rank  in  the 
latter  of  Brigadier-General  in  the  Confederate  army.  He 
afterwards  made  his  home  in  Washington  City,  where  he 
at  first  practised  his  profession,  but  later  gave  his  attention 
mostly  to  literature  and  Freemasonry. 

WORKS. 

Hymns  to  the  Gods.  Works  on  Freemasonry. 

Prose  Sketches  and  Poems.  Nugae,  (including  Hymns  to  the  Gods). 

Reports  of  Cases  in  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Arkansas. 

The  following  poem  is  one  of  the  best  on  that  wonderful 
bird  whose  song  almost  all  Southern  poets  have  celebrated. 
It  has  a  classic  ring  and  reminds  one  of  Keats'  Odes  on  the 
Nightingale  and  on  a  Grecian  Urn. 

TO    THE    MOCKING-BIRD. 

Thou  glorious  mocker  of  the  world  !     I  hear 
Thy  many  voices  ringing  through  the  glooms 

Of  these  green  solitudes ;  and  all  the  clear, 

Bright  joyance  of  their  song  enthralls  the  ear, 
And  floods  the  heart.     Over  the  sphe  ed  tombs 


366  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Of  vanished  nations  rolls  thy  music-tide; 

No  light  from  History's  starlit  page  illumes 
The  memory  of  these  nations  ;  they  have  died  : 
None  care  for  them  but  thou ;  and  thou  mayst  sing 

O'er  me,  perhaps,  as  now  thy  clear  notes  ring 
Over  their  bones  by  whom  thou  once  wast  deified. 

Glad  scorner  of  all  cities  !     Thou  dost  leave 

The  world's  mad  turmoil  and  incessant  din, 
Where  none  in  other's  honesty  believe, 
Where  the  old  sigh,  the  young  turn  gray  and  grieve, 

Where  misery  gnaws  the  maiden's  heart  within : 
Thou  fleest  far  into  the  dark  green  woods, 

Where,  with  thy  flood  of  music,  thou  canst  win 
Their  heart  to  harmony,  and  where  intrudes 

No  discord  on  thy  melodies.     Oh,  where, 

Among  the  sweet  musicians  of  the  air, 
Is  one  so  dear  as  thou  to  these  old  solitudes? 

Ha!  what  a  burst  was  that!     The  ^Eolian  strain 
Goes  floating  through  the  tangled  passages 

Of  the  still  woods,  and  now  it  comes  again, 

A  multitudinous  melody, — like  a  rain 
Of  glassy  music  under  echoing  trees, 

Close  by  a  ringing  lake.     It  wraps  the  soul 
With  a  bright  harmony  of  happiness, 

Even  as  a  gem  is  wrapped  when  round  it  roll 
Thin  waves  of  crimson  flame ;  till  we  become 
With  the  excess  of  perfect  pleasure,  dumb, 

And  pant  like  a  swift  runner  clinging  to  the  goal. 

I  cannot  love  the  man  who  doth  not  love, 
As  men  love  light,  the  song  of  happy  birds  ; 

For  the  first  visions  that  my  boy-heart  wove 

To  fill  its  sleep  with,  were  that  I  did  rove 

Through  the  fresh  woods,  what  time  the  snowy  herds 

Of  morning  clouds  shrunk  from  the  advancing  sun 
Into  the  depths  of  Heaven's  blue  heart,  as  words 

From  the  Poet's  lips  float  gently,  one  by  one, 
And  vanish  in  the  human  heart;  and  then 
I  revelled  in  such  songs,  and  sorrowed  when, 

With  noon -heat  overwrought,  the  music-gush  was  done. 


WILLIAM  TAPPAN  THOMPSON.  367 

I  would,  sweet  bird,  that  I  might  live  with  thee, 

Amid  the  eloquent  grandeur  of  these  shades, 
Alone  with  nature, — but  it  may  not  be; 
I  have  to  struggle  with  the  stormy  sea 

Of  human  life  until  existence  fades 
Into  death's  darkness.     Thou  wilt  sing  and  soar 

Through  the  thick  woods  and  shadow-checkered  glades, 
While  pain  and  sorrow  cast  no  dimness  o'er 

The  brilliance  of  thy  heart;  but  I  must  wear, 

As  now,  my  garments  of  regret  and  care,— 
As  penitents  of  old  their  galling  sackcloth  wore. 

Yet  why  complain?     What  though  fond  hopes  deferred 
Have  overshadowed  Life's  green  paths  with  gloom? 

Content's  soft  music  is  not  all  unheard  ; 

There  is  a  voice  sweeter  than  thine,  sweet  bird, 
To  welcome  me  within  my  humble  home; 

There  is  an  eye,  with  love's  devotion  bright, 
The  darkness  of  existence  to  illume. 

Then  why  complain  ?     When  Death  shall  cast  his  blight 
Over  the  spirit,  my  cold  bones  shall  rest 
Beneath  these  trees  ;  and,  from  thy  swelling  breast, 

Over  them  pour  thy  song,  like  a  rich  flood  of  light. 


WILLIAM  TAPPAN  THOMPSON. 
1812—1882. 

WILLIAM  TAPPAN  THOMPSON  was  a  native  of  Ravenna, 
Ohio,  the  first  white  child  born  in  the  Western  Reserve. 
He  removed  to  Georgia  in  1835,  anc^  became  with  Judge 
A.  B.  Longstreet  editor  of  the  "  States  Rights  Sentinel ''  at 
Augusta.  He  was  subsequently  editor  of  several  other 
papers,  in  one  of  which,  the  "  Miscellany,"  appeared  his 
famous  humorous  "  Letters  of  Major  Jones." 

From  1845  t°  I^5°  ^e  lived  in  Baltimore,  editor  with  Park 
Benjamin  of  the  "  Western  Continent ;"  but  he  returned  to 


368  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Georgia  and  established  in  Savannah  the  "  Morning  News  " 
with  which  he  was  connected  till  his  death. 

He  served  in  the  Confederate  cause  as  aide  to  Gov.  Joseph 
E.  Brown,  and  later  as  a  volunteer  in  the  ranks. 

WORKS. 

Major  Jones's  Courtship.  The  Live  Indian  :  a  Farce. 

Major  Jones's  Chronicles  of  Pineville.  John's  Alive,  and  other  Sketches,  edited 

Major  Jones's  Sketches  of  Travel.  by  his  daughter. 

Dramatized  The  Vicar  of  Wakefield. 

The  titles  of  these  books  describe  their  contents,  and  the 
following  extract  gives  their  style.  The  scenes  are  laid  in 
Georgia  ;  and  even  when  Major  Jones  travels,  he  remains  a 
Georgian  still. 

MAJOR  JONES'S  CHRISTMAS  PRESENT  TO  MARY  STALLINGS. 

(From  Major  Jones's  Courtship.*) 

They  all  agreed  they  would  hang  up  a  bag  for  me  to  put 
Miss  Mary's  Crismus  present  in,  on  the  back  porch  ;  and 
about  ten  o'clock  I  told  'em  good-evenin'  and  went  home. 

I  sot  up  till  midnight,  and  when  they  wos  all  gone  to  bed, 
I  went  softly  into  the  back  gate,  and  went  up  to  the  porch, 
and  thar,  shore  enough,  was  a  great  big  meal-bag  hangin'  to 
the  jice.  It  was  monstrous  unhandy  to  git  to  it,  but  I  was 
termined  not  to  back  out.  So  I  sot  some  chairs  on  top  of  a 
bench,  and  got  hold  of  the  rope,  and  let  myself  down  into 
the  bag  ;  but  jist  as  I  was  gittin  in,  it  swung  agin  the  chairs, 
and  down  they  went  with  a  terrible  racket ;  but  nobody 
din't  wake  up  but  Miss  Stallinses  old  cur  dog,  and  here  he 
come  rippin  and  tearin  through  the  yard  like  rath,  and 
round  and  round  he  went,  tryin  to  find  out  what  was  the 
matter.  I  scrooch'd  down  in  the  bag,  and  didn't  breathe 

*  By  permission  of  T.  B.  Peterson  and  Brothers,  Philadelphia. 


WILLIAM  TAPPAN  THOMPSON.  369 

louder  nor  a   kitten,  for  fear  he'd  find  me  out ;  and  after  a 
while  he  quit  barkin. 

The  wind  begun  to  blow  bominable  cold,  and  the  old  bag 
kept  turnin  round  and  swingin  so  it  made  me  sea-sick  as 
the  mischief.  I  was  afraid  to  move  for  fear  the  rope  would 
break  and  let  me  fall,  and  thar  I  sot  with  my  teeth  rattlin 
like  I  had  a  ager.  It  seemed  like  it  would  never  come  day 
light,  and  I  do  believe  if  I  didn't  love  Miss  Mary  so  power 
ful  I  would  froze  to  death ;  for  my  heart  was  the  only  spot 
that  felt  warm,  and  it  didn't  beat  more'n  two  ticks  a  minit, 
only  when  I  thought  how  she  would  be  supprised  in  the 
mornin,  and  then  it  went  in  a  canter.  Bimeby  the  cussed 
old  dog  came  up  on  the  porch  and  begun  to  smell  about  the 
bag,  and  then  he  barked  like  he  thought  he'd  treed  something. 

"  Bow  !  wow  !  wow  !  "  ses  he.  Then  he'd  smell  agin,  and 
try  to  git  up  to  the  bag.  "  Git  out !  "  ses  I,  very  low,  for 
fear  the  galls  mought  hear  me.  "  Bow !  wow !  "  ses  he. 
"  Begone !  you  bominable  fool !  "  ses  I,  and  I  felt  all  over  in 
spots,  for  I  spected  every  minit  he'd  nip  me,  and  what  made 
it  worse,  I  didn't  know  wharabouts  he'd  take  hold.  "  Bow  ! 
wow!  wow!"  Then  I  tried  coaxin — "Come  here,  good 
feller,"  ses  I,  and  whistled  a  little  to  him,  but  it  wasn't  no 
use.  Thar  he  stood,  and  kep  up  his  everlastin  barkin  and 
whinin,  all  night.  I  couldn't  tell  when  daylight  was 
breakin,  only  by  the  chickens  crowin,  and  I  was  monstrous 
glad  to  hear  'em,  for  if  I'd  had  to  stay  thar  one  hour  more, 
I  don't  believe  I'd  ever  got  out  of  that  bag  alive. 

Old  Miss  Stallins  come  out  fust,  and  as  soon  as  she  seed 
the  bag,  ses  she:  "What  upon  yeath  has  Joseph  went 
and  put  in  that  bag  for  Mary?  I'll  lay  it's  a  yearlin  or 
some  live  animal,  or  Bruin  wouldn't  bark  at  it  so.v 

She  went  in  to  call  the  galls,  and  I  sot  thar,  shiverin  all 
over   so   I   couldn't  hardly  speak  if  I  tried  to, — but  I  didn't 
say  no  thin.     Bimeby  they  all  come  runnin  out  on  the  porch. 
24 


370  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

"  My  goodness  !  what  is  it?  "  ses  Miss  Mary. 

"  Oh,  it's  alive  !  "  ses  Miss  Kesiah.     "  I  seed  it  move." 

"  Call  Cato,  and  make  him  cut  the  rope,"  ses  Miss  Car- 
line,  "and  let's  see  what  it  is.  Come  here,  Cato,  and  get 
this  bag  down." 

"  Don't  hurt  it  for  the  world,"  ses  Miss  Mary. 

Cato  untied  the  rope  that  was  round  the  jice,  and  let  the 
bag  down  easy  on  the  floor,  and  I  tumbled  out,  all  covered 
with  corn-meal  from  head  to  foot. 

"  Goodness  gracious !  "  ses  Miss  Mary,  "  if  it  ain't  the 
Majer  himself!" 

*'  Yes,"  ses  I,  "  and  you  know  you  promised  to  keep  my 
Crismus  present  as  long  as  you  lived." 

The  galls  laughed  themselves  almost  to  death,  and  went 
to  brushin  off  the  meal  as  fast  as  they  could,  sayin  they  was 
gwine  to  hang  that  bag  up  every  Crismus  till  they  got  hus 
bands  too.  Miss  Mary — bless  her  bright  eyes  ! — she  blushed 
as  beautiful  as  a  mornin-glory,  and  sed  she'd  stick  to  her 
word.  .  .  .  I  do  believe  if  I  was  froze 

stiff,  one  look  at  her  sweet  face,  as  she  stood  thar  lookin 
down  to  the  floor  with  her  roguish  eyes,  and  her  bright  curls 
fallin  all  over  her  snowy  neck,  would  have  fetched  me  to. 
I  tell  you  what,  it  was  worth  hangin  in  a  meal  bag  from 
one  Crismus  to  another  to  feel  as  happy  as  I  have  ever  sense. 


JAMES  BARRON  HOPE. 
1827-1887 

JAMES  BARRON  HOPE  was  born  near  Norfolk,  Virginia, 
educated  at  William  and  Mary  College,  and  began  the 
practice  of  law  at  Hampton.  In  1857  he  wrote  the  poem 
for  the  two  hundred  and  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  settle- 


JAMES  BARRON  HOPE.  371 

ment  of  Jamestown,  and  in  1858  an  Ode  for  the  dedication 
of  the  Washington  Monument  at  Richmond.  He  also 
wrote  poems  for  the  "  Southern  Literary  Messenger,"  as 
Henry  Ellen.  In  1861  he  entered  the  Confederate  service 
and  fought  through  the  war  as  captain.  Afterwards  he 
settled  in  Norfolk  to  the  practice  of  his  profession.  His 
best  poems  are  considered  to  be  "Arms  and  the  Man," 
and  "Memorial  Ode,"  the  latter  written  for  the  laying  of 
the  corner-stone  of  the  Lee  Monument  in  Richmond,  1887, 
just  before  his  death. 

WORKS. 

Leoni  di  Monota,  [poems].  Under  the  Empire,  [novel]. 

Elegiac  Ode  and  other  Poems.  Arms  and  the  Man,  and  other  Poems. 

THE    VICTORY    AT    YORKTOWN. 

(From  Arms  and  the  Man.*} 

A  Metrical  Address  recited  on  the  one  hundredth  anniversary  of 
the  surrender  of  Lord  Cornwallis  at  Yorktown,  on  invitation  of  the 
United  States  Congress,  October  19,  1881. 

PROLOGUE. 

Full-burnished  through  the  long-revolving  years 
The  ploughshare  of  a  Century  to-day 
Runs  peaceful  furrows  where  a  crop  of  Spears 
Once  stood  in  War's  array. 

And  we,  like  those  who  on  the  Trojan  plain 
See  hoary  secrets  wrenched  from  upturned  sods  ;— 
Who,  in  their  fancy,  hear  resound  again 
The  battle-cry  of  Gods  ;— 

We  now, — this  splendid  scene  before  us  spread 
Where  Freedom's  full  hexameter  began — 
Restore  our  Epic,  which  the  Nations  read 
As  far  its  thunders  ran. 


*  By  permission  of  Mrs.  Jane  Barron  Hope  Marr. 


372  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Here  visions  throng  on  People  and  on  Bard, 
Ranks  all  a -glitter  in  battalions  massed 
And  closed  around  as  like  a  plumed  guard, 
They  lead  us  down  the  Past. 

I  see  great  Shapes  in  vague  confusion  march 
Like  giant  shadows,  moving  vast  and  slow, 
Beneath  some  torch-lit  temple's  mighty  arch 
Where  long  processions  go. 

I  see  these  Shapes  before  me  all  unfold, 
But  ne'er  can  fix  them  on  the  lofty  wall, 
Nor  tell  them,  save  as  she  of  Endor  told 
What  she  beheld  to  Saul. 


WASHINGTON    AND    LEE. 

(From  Memorial  Ode.) 

Our  history  is  a  shining  sea 

Locked  in  by  lofty  land, 

And  its  great  Pillars  of  Hercules, 

Above  the  shifting  sand 

I  here  behold  in  majesty 

Uprising  on  each  hand. 

These  Pillars  of  our  history, 
In  fame  forever  young, 
Are  known  in  every  latitude 
And  named  in  every  tongue, 
And  down  through  all  the  Ages 
Their  story  shall  be  sung. 

The  Father  of  his  Country 
Stands  above  that  shut-in  sea, 
A  glorious  symbol  to  the  world 
Of  all  that's  great  and  free ; 
And  to-day  Virginia  matches  him- 
And  matches  him  with  Lee. 


JAMES  WOOD  DAVIDSON.  373 

JAMES  WOOD  DAVIDSON. 
1829 . 

JAMES  WOOD  DAVIDSON  was  born  in  Newberry  County, 
South  Carolina,  and  educated  at  South  Carolina  College, 
Columbia.  He  taught  at  Winnsboro  and  at  Columbia  until 
the  opening  of  the  war,  when  he  enlisted  as  a  volunteer  in 
the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  and  served  throughout  the 
great  struggle.  After  the  war  he  taught  again  in  Columbia 
till  1871.  Then  he  removed  to  Washington  and  in  1873  to 
New  York,  where  he  engaged  in  literary  and  journalistic 
work.  He  has  also  lived  in  Florida  and  represented  Dade 
County  in  the  State  Legislature.  He  is  now  living  in 
Washington  City. 

WORKS. 

Living  Writers  of  the  South,  (1869).  School  History  of  South  Carolina. 

The  Correspondent.  Bell  of  Doom,  [a  poem]. 

Poetry  of  the  Future.  Florida  of  To-day. 

Dictionary  of  Southern  Authors,  [unfin-  Helen  of  Troy,   [a  romance  of  ancient 

ishedj.  Greece;  unfinished.] 

Dr.  Davidson's  "  Living  Writers  of  the  South "  has 
made  his  name  well  known  as  a  critic  and  student  of  lite 
rature,  and  his  labors  in  behalf  of  Southern  letters  entitle 
him  to  high  regard. 

THE    BEAUTIFUL    AND    THE    POETICAL. 

(From  Poetry  of  the  Future*) 

The  relation  between  the  Beautiful  and  Beauty  on  the 
one  hand,  and  the  Poetical  and  Poetry  on  the  other,  has 
generally  been  seen,  when  seen  at  all,  vaguely  ;  that  is  to 
say,  seen  as  the  Beautiful  and  the  Poetical  themselves  have 
been  seen — "  in  a  mirror  darkly."  This  indistinctness  seems 

*  By  permission  of  the  author. 


374  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

to  have  grown  out  of  the  faulty  views  of  nature  taken  by 
the  speculators.  ...... 

In  brief,  then,  Nature  is  an  effect — a 

product — of  a  Power  lying  behind  or  above  it;  and  it 
stands,  accordingly,  to  that  Power  in  the  relation  of  an 
effect  to  a  cause.  That  cause  we  shall  describe  as  Spiritual  ; 
the  effect,  as  Natural.  The  Natural,  or  Nature,  is  the  ma 
terial  Universe  embracing  the  three  kingdoms,  known  as 
mineral,  vegetable,  and  animal.  .... 

Such  being  the  case,  everything  in  nature  is  a  correspon 
dent  of  some  thing — is  expressive  of  and  consequently  rep 
resentative  and  exponential  of  something — above  it  or  be 
hind  it ;  and  that  something  is  an  idea — a  thing  not  mate 
rial.  It  follows,  then,  that  every  object  in  nature  has  real 
character  in  itself  as  a  representative  of  an  idea;  just  as, 
say,  an  anchor  is  representative  of  hope,  a  heart,  of  love,  an 
olive  branch,  of  peace,  and  a  ring,  of  marriage. 

We  next  come  to  consider  the  percipient  mind.  Men's 
minds  have  limited  and  imperfect  faculties  and  capabilities. 
That  which  is  good,  or  true,  or  beautiful,  to  one  mind  can 
hardly  be  the  same  in  the  same  way  and  degree  to  any  other 
mind.  It  is  true — as  some  writers  have  stated,  but  none 
seems  willing  to  push  the  propositions  to  their  legitimate 
conclusions — that  the  Good  and  the  Beautiful  are  true,  the 
Beautiful  and  the  True  are  good,  and  the  True  and  the 
Good  are  beautiful.  We  wish  to  accept  the  propositions  in 
their  most  comprehensive  scope  and  with  all  their  legiti 
mate  consequences. 

Let  us  note,  at  this  point,  the  fact,  obvious  enough  but 
generally  overlooked,  that  in  perception  the  result  depends 
far  more  upon  the  percipient  mind  than  upon  the  object 
perceived.  To  a  plotighboy,  a  pebble  is  an  insignificant 
thing,  suggestive  possibly  of  some  discomfort  in  walking, 


JAMES  WOOD  DAVIDSON.  375 

and  fit  only  to  shy  at  a  bird,  may  be  ;  but  to  the  geologist 
it  appears  worthy  a  volume,  and  speaks  to  him  of  strata 
may  be  a  million  of  years  old,  of  glacial  attrition,  of  vol 
canic  action,  of  chemical  constituents,  of  mine^alogical 
principles,  and  crystallogenic  attraction,  of  mathematical 
laws  and  geometric  angles,  and  of  future  geognostic 
changes.  That  is  to  say,  the  pebble  contracts  and  expands, 
as  it  were,  with  the  faculties  and  the  prejudices  of  the  per 
son — ot  the  mind — that  sees  it. 

Or,  again  :  The  crescent  moon  is  visible  in  the  clear  sky. 
A  sees  a  bright  convenience  which  enables  him  to  walk 
better — not  so  good  a  light  as  the  full  moon  would  be,  but 
valuable  as  far  as  it  goes.  B  sees  a  lovely  luminary  to 
light  him  to  his  lady-love,  a  hallowed  eye  half  shut  that 
watches  with  protecting  radiance  over  her  slumbers.  C 
reckons  the  intervening  238,000  miles,  its  diameter  of 
2,162.3  miles,  and  his  mind  busies  itself  with  orbits,  radii, 
ellipses,  eclipses,  azimuth,  parallax,  sidereal  periods,  satel- 
litic  inclinations,  and  synodic  revolutions.  Z>,  with  a  turn 
for  symbols  and  history,  sees  in  it  something  of  the  "  orna 
ments  like  the  moon "  that  Gideon  captured  from  the 
Sheikhs  Zebah  and  Zalmunna,  something  of  Byzantine 
siege,  Ottoman  ensign,  the  Crusades,  the  Knighthood  of 
Selim,  the  battle  of  Tours,  and  the  city  of  New  Orleans. 

The  Beautiful  .  .  ,^  .  .  is  a  relation 

between  the  man  that  sees  and  the  object  seen.  A  perfectly 
harmonious  relation  brings  perfect  beauty. 

The  Poetical  .  .  .  .  is  the  beautiful ; 

and  this  may  be  expressed  either  in  prose  or  in  poetry. 

Poetry,  more  closely  defined,  is  the  poetical  expressed  in 
rhythmical  language. 


376  SOUTHERN   LITERATURE. 


CHARLES  COLCOCK  JONES,  JR. 
1831=1893. 

CHARLES  COLCOCK  JONES,  JR.,  was  born  at  Savannah, 
Georgia,  and  made  his  literary  fame  by  special  study  of  the 
history  of  Georgia  and  the  life  of  the  Southern  Indians. 
He  was  by  profession  a  lawyer,  was  colonel  of  artillery  in 
the  Confederate  Army,  and  from  1865  to  1877  lived  and 
practised  law  in  New  York  City.  Since  1877  his  home  was 
"Montrose"  near  Augusta,  Georgia,  where  he  left  a  fine 
library  and  large  collections  of  Indian  curiosities  and  of 
portraits  and  autographs.  His  style  is  full  and  flowing, 
and  the  following  list  shows  his  great  activity  with  his  pen. 

WORKS. 

Indian  Remains  in  Southern  Georgia.  History  of  Georgia. 

Ancient  Tumuli  and  Structures  in  Geor-  Sketch  of  Tomo-chi-chi. 

gia.  Antiquities  of  the  Southern  Indians. 

Dead  Towns  of  Georgia.  Li  fe  of  Jasper  :  of  Tatnall :  of  De  Soto : 

Last  Days  of  Gen.  Henry  Lee.  of  Purry  :    of  Jenkins  :  of  Habersham  :  of 

Life,    Labors,   and    Neglected    Grave  of        Gen.     Robert  Toombs  ;  of  Elbert :  of  John 

Richard  Henry  Wilde.  Percival. 

Negro  Myths  from  the  Georgia  Coast.  Addresses  to  Confederate  Association,  and 

Histories  of  Savannah  and  Augusta.  Historical  Society,  and  on  Greene,  Pulaski, 

English  Colonization  of  Geoagia.  Stephens. 
Edited"\\\?,  father's  works. 

Colonel  Jones  is  the  most  prolific  author  that  Georgia  has 
produced  and  his  works  place  him  at  the  head  of  her  his 
torical  writers. 

SAL2BURGER  SETTLEMENT  IN  GEORGIA. 

(From  History  of  Georgia.*) 

During  the  four  years  commencing  in  1729  and  ending  in 
1732,  more  than  thirty  thousand  Salzburgers,  impelled  by 

*  By  permission  of  Mr.  Charles  Edgeworth  Jones. 


CHARLES  COLCOCK  JONES,  JR.  377 

the  fierce  persecutions  of  Leopold,  abandoned  their  homes 
in  the  broad  valley  of  the  Salza,  and  sought  refuge  in  Prus 
sia,  Holland,  and  England,  where  their  past  sufferings  and 
present  wants  enlisted  the  profound  sympathy  of  Protestant 
communities.  In  the  public  indignation  engendered  by 
their  unjustifiable  and  inhuman  treatment,  and  in  the  gene 
ral  desire  to  alleviate  their  sufferings,  Oglethorpe  and  the 
trustees  fully  shared.  An  asylum  in  Georgia  was  offered. 

Forty-two    men    with    their    families,  numbering    in    all 

seventy-eight   souls,  set   out  on  foot  for  Rotterdam.     They 

came   from    the   town  of  Berchtolsgaden   and  its   vicinity. 

On  the  2d  of  December  they  embarked 

for  England.  On  the  8th  of  January,  1734  (O.  S.),  having 
a  favorable  wind,  they  departed  in  the  ship  Purisburg  for 
Savannah. 

.  Upon   the  return    of  Mr.  Oglethorpe 

and  the  commissary,  Baron  Von  Reck,  [sent  to  examine  the 
site  of  the  new  colony]  to  Savannah,  nine  able-bodied  Salz- 
burgers  were  dispatched,  by  the  way  of 'Abercorn,  to  Ebe- 
nezer,  to  cut  down  trees  and  erect  shelters  for  the  new  colo 
nists.  On  the  7th  of  April  the  rest  of  the  emigrants 
arrived,  and,  with  the  blessing  of  the  good  Mr.  Bolzius, 
entered  at  once  upon  the  task  of  clearing  land,  constructing 
bridges,  building  shanties,  and  preparing  a  road-way  to 
Abercorn.  Wild  honey  found  in  a  hollow  tree  greatly 
refreshed  them,  and  parrots  and  partridges  made  them  "  a 
very  good  dish."  Upon  the  sandy  soil  they  fixed  their 
hopes  for  a  generous  yield  of  peas  and  potatoes.  To  the 
"black,  fat,  and  heavy"  land  they  looked  for  all  sorts  of 
corn.  From  the  clayey  soil  they  purposed  manufacturing 
bricks  and  earthenware. 


378  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

On  the  first  of  May  lots  were  drawn  upon  which  houses 
were  to  be  erected  in  the  town  of  Ebenezer.  The  day  fol 
lowing,  the  hearts  of  the  people  were  rejoiced  by  the  com 
ing  of  ten  cows  and  calves, — sent  as  a  present  from  the 
magistrates  of  Savannah  in  obedience  to  Mr.  Oglethorpe's 
orders.  Ten  casks  "  full  of  all  Sorts  of  Seeds "  arriving 
from  Savannah  set  these  pious  people  to  praising  God  for 
all  his  loving  kindnesses.  Commiserating  their  poverty,  the 
Indians  gave  them  deer,  and  their  English  neighbors  taught 
them  how  to  brew  a  sort  of  beer  made  of  molasses,  sassa 
fras,  and  pine  tops.  Poor  Lackner  dying,  by  common  con- 
sent  the  little  money  he  left  was  made  the  *c  Beginning 
of  a  Box  for  the  Poor."  ..... 

By  appointment,  Monday,  the  I3th 

of  May,  was  observed  by  the  congregation  as  a  season  of 
thanksgiving,  .... 

Of  the  town  of  Savannah,  the  Baron  Von  Reck  favors 
us  with  the  following  impressions  :  "  I  went  to  view  this 
rising  Town,  Savannah,  seated  upon  the  Banks  of  a  River 
of  the  same  Name.  The  Town  is  regularly  laid  out,  divided 
into  four  Wards,  in  each  of  which  is  left  a  spacious  Square 
for  holding  of  Markets  and  other  publick  Uses.  The  Streets 
are  all  straight,  and  the  Houses  are  all  of  the  same  Model 
and  Dimensions,  and  well  contrived  for  Conveniency,  For 
the  Time  it  has  been  built  it  is  very  populous,  and  its 
Inhabitants  are  all  White  People.  And  indeed  the  Bless 
ing  of  God  seems  to  have  gone  along  with  this  Undertak 
ing,  for  here  we  see  Industry  honored  and  Justice  strictly 
executed,  and  Luxury  and  Idleness  banished  from  this 
happy  Place  where  Plenty  and  Brotherly  Love  seem  to 
make  their  Abode,  and  where  the  good  Order  of  a  Nightly 
Watch  restrains  the  Disorderly  and  makes  the  Inhabitants 
sleep  secure  in  the  midst  of  a  Wilderness. 


MARY  VIRGINIA  TERHUNE.  379 

There  is  laid  out  near  the  Town,  by  order  of  the  Trustees, 
a  Garden  for  making  Experiments  for  the  Improving  Bot 
any  and  Agriculture  ;  it  contains  10  Acres  and  lies  upon 
the  River;  and  it  is  cleared  and  brought  into  such  Order 
that  there  is  already  a  fine  Nursery  of  Oranges,  Olives, 
white  Mulberries,  Figs,  Peaches,  and  many  curious  Herbs  : 
besides  which  there  are  Cabbages,  Peas,  and  other  Euro 
pean  Pulse  and  Plants  which  all  thrive.  Within  the  Gar 
den  there  is  an  artificial  Hill,  said  by  the  Indians  to  be 
raised  over  the  Body  of  one  of  their  ancient  Emperors. 

I  had  like  to  have  forgot  one  of  the  best  Regulations 
made  by  the  Trustees  for  the  Government  of  the  Town  of 
Savannah.  I  mean  the  utter  Prohibition  of  the  Use  of 
Rum,  that  flattering  but  deceitful  Liquor  which  has  been 
found  equally  pernicious  to  the  Natives  and  new  Comers, 
which  seldoms  fails  by  Sickness  or  Death  to  draw  after  it 
its  own  Punishment." 


MARY  VIRGINIA  TERHUNE. 
ca.  1831 . 

MRS.  TERHUNE,  better  known  as  "  Marion  Harland,"  was 
born  in  Amelia  County,  Virginia,  where  her  father,  Samuel 
P.  Hawes,  a  merchant  from  Massachusetts,  had  made  his 
home.  She  began  writing  at  the  early  age  of  fourteen. 
In  1856,  she  was  married  to  Rev.  E.  P.  Terhune  and  since 
1859  has  lived  in  the  North.  Her  novels,  dealing  chiefly 
with  Southern  life,  are  very  popular  and  have  made  her 
well  known  North  and  South.  "The  Story  of  Mary 
Washington  "  was  written  in  order  to  aid  the  enterprise  for 
a  monument  to  the  mother  of  Washington,  which  was  hap 
pily  consummated  May  10,  1894,  by  ^s  unveiling  at  Frede- 


[380] 


MARY  VIRGINIA  TERHUNE.  381 

ricksburg,  on  which  occasion  Mrs.  Terhune  was  present,  an 
honored  guest. 

WORKS. 

Alone.  Miriam. 

Moss  Side.  Husks. 

Nemesis.  Sunnybank. 

Husbands  and  Homes.  Christmas  Holly. 

Helen  Gardner's  Wedding-Day.  Phemie's  Temptation. 

Ruby's  Husband.  Common  Sense  in  the  Household. 

At  Last.  Eve's  Daughters. 

Empty  Heart.  A  Gallant  Fight. 

Judith  ;  a  Chronicle  of  Old  Virginia.  Story  of  Mary  Washington. 

Hidden  Path. 

LETTER    DESCRIBING    MARY    [BALL]     WASHINGTON  WHEN    A 

YOUNG    GIRL. 

(Front  Story  of  Mary  Washington.*} 

"  WMSBURG,  ye  7th  of  Octr,  1722. 

"Dear  Sukey,  Madam  Ball  of  Lancaster  and  Her  Sweet 
Molly  have  gone  Horn.  Mamma  thinks  Molly  the  Comliest 
Maiden  She  Knows.  She  is  about  16  yrs  old,  is  taller  than 
Me,  is  very  Sensable,  Modest  and  Loving.  Her  Hair  is 
like  unto  Flax,  Her  Eyes  are  the  color  of  Yours,  and  her 
Chekes  are  like  May  blossoms.  I  wish  you  could  see  her." 

We  do  seem  to  see  her  in  lingering  over  the  portrait  done 
in  miniature  in  colors  that  are  fresh  to  this  day.  It  is,  as  if 
in  exploring  a  catacomb,  we  had  happened  upon  a  fair 
chamber  adorned  with  a  frescoed  portrait  of  a  girl-princess 
of  a  legendary  age.  Romancist  and  biographer  are  one  as 
we  study  the  picture  line  by  line.  The  brush  was  dipped 
in  the  limner's  heart  and  wrought  passing  well. 

MADAM    WASHINGTON    AT    THE    PEACE    BALL. 

(From  the  Same.} 

Her  only  public  appearance  as  the  hero's  mother  was  at 
the  Peace  Ball  given  in  Fredericksburg  during  the  visit  of 

*  By  permission  of  author  and  publishers,  Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co.,  Boston. 


382  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Washington  to  that  town.  With  all  her  majestic  self-com- 
mard,  she  did  not  disguise  the  pleasure  with  which  she 
received  the  special  request  of  the  managers  that  she  would 
honor  the  occasion  with  her  presence.  There  was  even  a 
happy  flutter  in  the  playful  rejoinder  that  ''her  dancing 
days  were  pretty  well  over,  but  that  if  her  coming  would 
contribute  to  the  general  pleasure  she  would  attend." 

A  path  was   opened  from  the  foot  to 

the  top  of  the  hall  as  they  appeared  in  the  doorway,  and 
"  every  head  was  bowed  in  reverence."  It  must  have  been 
the  proudest  moment  of  her  life,  but  she  bore  herself  with 
perfect  composure  then,  and  after  her  son,  seating  her  in  an 
armchair  upon  the  dai's  reserved  for  distinguished  guests, 
faced  the  crowd  in  prideful  expectancy  that  all  his  friends 
would  seek  to  know  his  mother.  She  had  entered  the  hall 
at  eight  o'clock,  and  for  two  hours  held  court,  the  most  dis 
tinguished  people  there  pressing  eagerly  forward  to  be  pre 
sented  to  her.  .  .  .  From  her  slightly 
elevated  position,  she  could,  without  rising,  overlook  the 
floor,  and  watched  with  quiet  pleasure  the  dancers,  among 
them  the  kingly  figure  of  the  Commander-in-Chief,  who 
led  a  Fredericksburg  matron  through  a  minuet. 

At  ten  o'clock,  she  signed  to  him  to  approach,  and  rose 
to  take  his  arm,  saying  in  her  clear  soft  voice,  "  Come, 
George,  it  is  time  for  old  folks  to  be  at  home."  Smiling  a 
good-night  to  all,  she  walked  down  the  room,  as  erect  in 
form  and  as  steady  in  gait  as  any  dancer  there. 

One  of  the  French  officers  exclaimed  aloud,  as  she  dis 
appeared  : 

"  If  such  are  the  matrons  of  America,  she  may  well  boast 
of  illustrious  sons  !  "  . 

Lafayette's  report  of  his  interview  to  his  friends  at  Mt. 
Vernon  was :  "  I  have  seen  the  only  Roman  matron  living 
at  this  day  !  " 


AUGUSTA  EVANS  WILSON.  383 

AUGUSTA  EVANS  WILSON. 
1835= . 

MRS.  WILSON  was  born  at  Columbus,  Georgia,  but  early 
removed  to  Mobile,  Alabama.  Her  first  novel  was  "  Inez  : 
o  Tale  of  the  Alamo,"  published  in  1855.  She  was  mar 
ried  to  Mr.  L.  M.  Wilson  of  Mobile  in  1868,  and  they  had 
a  delightful  suburban  home  at  Spring  Hill.  Since  Mr. 
Wilson's  death,  she  resides  in  Mobile.  Ner  novels,  espe 
cially  "  St  Elmo,"  have  made  a  great  sensation  in  the  read 
ing  world  :  they  evince  great  ability  and  learning.  See 
Miss  Rutherford's  "American  Authors." 

WORKS. 

Inez  :  a  Tale  of  the  Alamo.  Beulah. 

Macaria.  St.  Elmo. 

Vashti.  Infelice. 
At  the  Mercy  of  Tiberius. 

"  St.  Elmo  contains  a  description  of  that  marvel  of  ori 
ental  architecture,  the  Taj  Mahal  at  Agra  in  India, — a  mar 
ble  toinb  erected  to  perpetuate  the  name  of  Noormahal, 
whom  Tom  Moore  has  immortalized  in  his  "  Lalla  Rookh." 
A  recent  traveller  visiting  Agra  in  1891  writes  that  he  was 
surprised  to  find  a  Parsee  boy  almost  in  the  shadow  of  the 
Taj  Mahal  reading  a  copy  of  the  London  edition  of  Mrs. 
Wilson's  Vashti.  .  .  .  Her  style  has 

been  severely  criticised  as  pedantic,  but  certainly  this  charge 
may  with  equal  justice  be  brought  against  George  Mere 
dith,  Bulwer,  and  George  Eliot,  and  it  is  well  established 
that  Mrs.  Wilson's  books  have  in  many  instances  stimulated 
her  young  readers  to  study  history,  mythology,  and  the  sci 
ences,  from  which  she  so  frequently  draws  her  illustrations." 
— Miss  Rutherford. 


384  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

A  LEARNED  AND  INTERESTING  CONVERSATION. 

(Front  St.  Elmo.*) 

Edna  had  risen  to  leave  the  room  when  the  master  of  the 
house  entered,  but  at  his  request  resumed  her  seat  and  con 
tinued  reading. 

After  searching  the  shelves  unavailingly,  he  glanced  over 
his  shoulder  and  asked  : 

"  Have  you  seen  my  copy  of  De  Guerin's  Centaur  any 
where  about  the  house?  I  had  it  a  week  ago." 

"  I  beg  your  pardon,  sir,  for  causing  such  a  fruitless 
search  ;  here  is  the  book.  I  picked  it  up  on  the  front  steps 
where  you  were  reading  a  few  evenings  since,  and  it  opened 
at  a  passage  that  attracted  my  attention." 

She  closed  the  volume  and  held  it  toward  him,  but  he 
waved  it  back. 

"Keep  it  if  it  interests  you.  I  have  read  it  once,  and 
merely  wished  to  refer  to  a  particular  passage.  Can  you 
guess  what  sentence  most  frequently  recurs  to  me?  If  so, 
read  it  to  me." 

He  drew  a  chair  close  to  the  hearth  and  lighted  his 
cigar. 

Hesitatingly  Edna  turned  the  leaves. 

"  I  am  afraid,  sir,  that  my  selection  will  displease  you." 

"  I  will  risk  it,  as,  notwithstanding  your  flattering 
opinion  to  the  contrary,  I  am  not  altogether  so  unrea 
sonable  as  to  take  offense  at  a  compliance  with  my  own 
request." 

Still  she  shrank  from  the  task  he  imposed,  and  her  fingers 
toyed  with  the  scarlet  fuchias  ;  but  after  eyeing  her  for  a 
while,  he  leaned  forward  and  pushed  the  glass  bowl  beyond 
her  reach. 

"Edna,  I  am  waiting." 

*  By  permission  of  the  author,  and  of  the  publisher,  G.  W.  Dillingham,  N.  Y. 


AUGUSTA  EVANS  WILSON.  385 

"  Well,  then,  Mr.  Murray,  I  should  think  that  these  two 
passages  would  impress  you  with  peculiar  force." 

Raising  the  book,  she  read  with  much  emphasis  : 

"  Thou  pursuest  after  wisdom,  O  Melampus !  which  is 
the  science  of  the  will  of  the  gods  ;  and  thou  roamest  from 
people  to  people,  like  a  mortal  driven  by  the  destinies.  In 
the  times  when  I  kept  my  night-watches  before  the  caverns, 
I  have  sometimes  believed  that  I  was  about  to  surprise  the 
thoughts  of  the  sleeping  Cybele,  and  that  the  mother  of 
the  gods,  betrayed  by  her  dreams,  would  let  fall  some  of  her 
secrets.  But  I  have  never  yet  made  out  more  than  sounds 
which  faded  away  in  the  murmur  of  night,  or  words  inar 
ticulate  as  the  bubbling  of  the  rivers/ 

'  Seekest  thou  to  know  the  gods,  O  Macareus !  and  from 
what  source,  men,  animals,  and  elements  of  the  universal 
fire  have  their  origin  ?  The  aged  ocean,  the  father  of  all 
things,  keeps  locked  within  his  own  breast  these  secrets ; 
and  the  nymphs  who  stand  around  sing  as  they  weave  their 
eternal  dance  before  him,  to  cover  any  sound  which  might 
escape  from  his  lips,  half  opened  by  slumber.  Mortals 
dear  to  the  gods  for  their  virtue  have  received  from  their 
hands  lyres  to  give  delight  to  man,  or  the  seeds  of  new 
plants  to  make  him  rich,  but  from  their  inexorable  lips — 
nothing ! ' 

"  Mr.  Murray,  am  I  correct  in  my  conjecture?  " 

"  Quite  correct,"  he  answered,  smiling  grimly. 

Taking  the  book  from  her  hand  he  threw  it  on  the  table, 
and  tossed  his  cigar  into  the  grate,  adding  in  a  defiant,  chal 
lenging  tone  : 

"The  mantle  of  Solomon  did  not  fall  at  Le  Cayla  on  the 
shoulders  of  Maurice  de  Guerin.  After  all  he  was  a 
wretched  hypochondriac,  and  a  tinge  of  le  cahier  -vert  doubt 
less  crept  into  his  eyes." 


386  SOUTHERN   LITERATURE. 

"  Do  you  forget,  sir,  that  he  said,  '  When  one  is  a  wan 
derer,  one  feels  that  one  fulfils  the  true  condition  of  human 
ity?  '  and  that  among  his  last  words  are  these,  'The  stream 
of  travel  is  full  of  delight.  Oh  !  who  will  set  me  adrift  on 
this  Nile?'" 

"  Pardon  me  if  I  remind  you,  par  parenthese,  of  the  pre 
liminary  and  courteous  En  garde!  which  should  be  pro 
nounced  before  a  thrust.  De  Guerin  felt  starved  in  Lan- 
guedoc,  and  no  wonder !  But  had  he  penetrated  every 
nook  and  cranny  of  the  habitable  globe,  and  traversed  the 
vast  zaarahs  which  science  accords  the  universe,  he  would 
have  died  at  last  as  hungry  as  Ugolino.  I  speak  advisedly  ; 
for  the  true  lo  gad-fly,  ennui,  has  stung  me  from  hemi 
sphere  to  hemisphere,  across  tempestuous  oceans,  scorching 
deserts,  and  icy  mountain  ranges.  I  have  faced  alike  the 
bourrans  of  the  steppes,  and  the  Samieli  of  Shamo,  and 
the  result  of  my  vandal  life  is  best  epitomized  in  those 
grand  but  grim  words  of  Bossuet :  '  On  trouve  au  fond  du 
tout  le  vide  et  le  neant! '  Nineteen  years  ago,  to  satisfy  my 
hunger,  I  set  out  to  hunt  the  daintiest  food  this  world  could 
furnish,  and,  like  other  fools,  have  learned  finally,  that  life 
is  but  a  huge  mellow  golden  Osher,  that  mockingly  sifts  its 
bitter  dust  upon  our  eager  lips.  Ah  !  truly,  on  trouve  au 
fond  du  tout  le  vide  et  le  neant!  " 

"  Mr.  Murray,  if  you  insist  upon  your  bitter  Osher  simile, 
why  shut  your  eyes  to  the  palpable  analogy  suggested? 
Naturalists  assert  that  the  Solanum,  or  apple  of  Sodom, 
contains  in  its  normal  state  neither  dust  nor  ashes  ;  unless 
it  is  punctured  by  an  insect,  (the  Tenthredo),  which  con 
verts  the  whole  of  the  inside  into  dust,  leaving  nothing  but 
the  rind  entire,  without  any  loss  of  color.  Human  life  is 
as  fair  and  tempting  as  the  fruit  of  'Ain  Jidy,'  till  stung 
and  poisoned  by  the  Tenthredo  of  sin." 


DANIEL  BEDINGER  LUCAS.  387 

All  conceivable  suaviter  in  modo  characterized  his  mock 
ing  countenance  and  tone,  as  he  inclined  his  haughty  head 
and  asked  : 

"  Will  you  favor  me  by  lifting  on  the  point  of  your  dis 
secting  knife  this  stinging  sin  of  mine  to  which  you  refer? 
The  noxious  brood  swarm  so  teasingly  about  my  ears  that 
they  deprive  me  of  your  cool,  clear,  philosophic  discrimina 
tion.  Which  particular  Tenthredo  of  the  buzzing  swarm 
around  my  spoiled  apple  of  life  would  you  advise  me  to 
select  for  my  anathema  maranatha?" 

"  Of  your  history,  sir,  I  am  entirely  ignorant ;  and  even 
if  I  were  not,  I  should  not  presume  to  levy  a  tax  upon  it  in 
discussions  with  you  ;  for,  however  vulnerable  you  may  pos 
sibly  be,  I  regard  an  argumentum  ad  hominem  as  the  weak 
est  weapon  in  the  armory  of  dialectics — a  weapon  too  often 
dipped  in  the  venom  of  personal  malevolence.  I  merely 
gave  expression  to  my  belief  that  miserable  useless  lives  are 
sinful  lives." 


DANIEL  BEDINGER  LUCAS. 
1836 . 

DANIEL  BEDINGER  LUCAS  is  a  native  of  Charlestown, 
West  Virginia,  and  has  reputation  as  a  lawyer,  orator,  and 
judge.  He  was  a  soldier  in  the  Confederate  Army  and 
wrote  his  fine  and  best  known  poem,  "  The  Land  Where 
We  Were  Dreaming,"  in  1865.  He  has  served  in  the  State 
Legislature.  His  sister  was  also  a  poet  and  her  verses  are 
included  in  the  "  Wreath  of  Eglantine." 

WORKS. 

Memoir  of  John  Yates  Bell.  Ballads  and  Madrigals. 

Maid  of  Northumberland.  Wreath  of  Eglantine,  and  other  Poems. 


388  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

THE  LAND  WHERE  WE   WERE  DREAMING. 

(Front   The  Land  We  Love.}* 

Fair  were  our  nation's  visions,  and  as  grand 

As  ever  floated  out  of  fancy-land  ; 
Children  were  we  in  simple  faith, 
But  god-like  children,  whom  nor  death 

Nor  threat  of  danger  drove  from  honor's  path — 
In  the  land  where  we  were  dreaming. 

Proud  were  our  men  as  pride  of  birth  could  render, 
As  violets  our  women  pure  and  tender ; 
And  when  they  spoke,  their  voices'  thrill 
At  evening  hushed  the  whip-poor-will, 
At  morn  the  mocking-bird  was  mute  and  still, 
In  the  land  where  we  were  dreaming. 

And  we  had  graves  that  covered  more  of  glory 
Than  ever  taxed  the  lips  of  ancient  story  ; 

And  in  our  dream  we  wove  the  thread 

Of  principles  for  which  had  bled 
And  suffered  long  our  own  immortal  dead, 

In  the  land  where  we  were  dreaming. 


Our  sleep  grew  troubled,  and  our  dreams  grew  wild ; 
Red  meteors  flashed  across  our  heaven's  field, 

Crimson  the  moon,  between  the  Twins 

Barbed  arrows  flew  in  circling  lanes 
Of  light,  red  comets  tossed  their  fiery  manes 

O'er  the  land  where  we  were  dreaming. 


A  figure  came  among  us  as  we  slept — 

At  first  he  knelt,  then  slowly  rose  and  wept; 

Then  gathering  up  a  thousand  spears, 

He  swept  across  the  field  of  Mars, 
Then  bowed  farewell,  and  walked  among  the  stars, 

From  the  land  where  we  were  dreaming. 


*  By  permission  of  the  author. 


JAMES  RYDER  RANDALL.  389 

We  looked  again — another  figure  still 
Gave  hope,  and  nerved  each  individual  will ; 

Erect  he  stood,  as  clothed  with  power, 

Self-poised,  he  seemed  to  rule  the  hour 
With  firm,  majestic  sway — of  strength  a  tower — 

In  the  land  where  we  were  dreaming. 

As,  while  great  Jove,  in  bronze,  a  warder  god, 
Gazed  eastward  from  the  Forum  where  he  stood, 

Rome  felt  herself  secure  and  free — 

So,  Richmond  !  we  on  guard  for  thee, 
Beheld  a  bronzed  hero,  god -like  Lee, 

In  the  land  where  we  were  dreaming. 


Woe  !  woe  is  us  !  the  startled  mothers  cried  ; 
While  we  have  slept,  our  noble  sons  have  died. 

Woe !  woe  is  us  !  how  strange  and  sad, 

That  all  our  glorious  visions  fled 
Have  left  us  nothing  real  but  our  dead 

In  the  land  where  we  were  dreaming. 

"And  are  they  really  dead,  our  martyred  slain? 

No,  dreamers!  Morn  shall  bid  them  rise  again 
From  every  plain,  from  every  height 
On  which  they  seemed  to  die  for  right; 

Their  gallant  spirits  shall  renew  the  fight 
In  the  land  where  we  were  dreaming. 


JAMES  RYDER  RANDALL. 
,839= 

JAMES  RYDER  RANDALL  was  born  in  Baltimore,  and  his 
fame  rests  upon  his  stirring  war-song,  "  Maryland,  my 
Maryland,"  which  has  been  called  the  "  Marseillaise  of  the 
Confederacy."  It  was  written  in  1861  and  set  by  Mrs. 


390  SOUTHERN   LITERATURE. 

Burton  Harrison  to  the  tune  of  the  old  college  song  "  Lau- 
riger  Horatius,"  on  the  wings  of  which  it  quickly  flew  all 
over  the  South. 

His  profession  is  that  ot  an  editor,  and  his  delicate 
health  has  compelled  his  residence  in  a  warmer  latitude 
than  his  native  city,  in  Louisiana  and  Georgia. 

WORKS. 

Fugitive  Poems :  Arlington, 

Maryland,  My  Maryland,  Cameo  Bracelet,  and  others. 

Sole  Sentry, 

MY    MARYLAND. 

The  despot's  heel  is  on  thy  shore, 

Maryland ! 
His  torch  is  at  thy  temple  door, 

Maryland ! 

Avenge  the  patriotic  gore 
That  flecked  the  streets  of  Baltimore, 
And  be  the  battle-queen  of  yore, 

Maryland,  my  Maryland ! 

Hark  to  an  exiled  son's  appeal, 

Maryland  ! 
My  Mother-State,  to  thee  I  kneel, 

Maryland ! 

For  life  and  death,  for  woe  and  weal, 
Thy  peerless  chivalry  reveal, 
And  gird  thy  beauteous  limbs  with  steel, 

Maryland,  my  Maryland ! 

Thou  wilt  not  cower  in  the  dust, 

Maryland ! 
Thy  beaming  sword  shall  never  rust, 

Maryland ! 

Remember  Carroll's  sacred  trust, 
Remember  Howard's  warlike  thrust, 
And  all  thy  slumberers  with  the  just, 

Maryland,  my  Maryland ! 


JAMES  RYDER  RANDALL.  391 

Come !  'tis  the  red  dawn  of  the  day, 

Maryland  ! 
Come  with  thy  panoplied  array, 

Maryland ! 

With  Ringgold's  spirit  for  the  fray, 
With  Watson's  blood  at  Monterey, 
With  fearless  Lowe  and  dashing  May, 

Maryland,  my  Maryland ! 

Dear  Mother !  burst  the  tyrant's  chain, 

Maryland ! 
Virginia  should  not  call  in  vain, 

Maryland ! 

She  meets  her  sisters  on  the  plain, — 
"Stc  semper!"  'tis  the  proud  refrain, 
That  baffles  minions  back  amain, 

Maryland ! 
Arise  in  majesty  again, 

Maryland,  my  Maryland ! 

Come !  for  thy  shield  is  bright  and  strong, 

Maryland ! 
Come  !  for  thy  dalliance  does  thee  wrong, 

Maryland ! 

Come  to  thine  own  heroic  throng 
Walking  with  Liberty  along, 
And  chant  thy  dauntless  slogan-song, 

Maryland,  my  Maryland ! 

I  see  the  blush  upon  thy  cheek, 

Maryland ! 
For  thou  wast  ever  bravely  meek, 

Maryland  ! 

But  lo !  there  surges  forth  a  shriek, 
From  hill  to  hill,  from  creek  to  creek, 
Potomac  calls  to  Chesapeake, 
Maryland,  my  Maryland ! 


SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Thou  wilt  not  yield  the  Vandal  toll, 

Maryland ! 
Thou  wilt  not  crook  to  his  control, 

Maryland ! 

Better  the  fire  upon  thee  roll, 
.      Better  the  shot,  the  blade,  the  bowl, 
Than  crucifixion  of  the  soul, 

Maryland,  my  Maryland ! 

I  hear  the  distant  thunder-hum, 

Maryland ! 
The  Old  Line's  bugle,  fife,  and  drum, 

Maryland ! 

She  is  not  dead,  nor  deaf,  nor  dumb ; 
Huzza  !  she  spurns  the  Northern  scum, — 
She  breathes  !  She  burns  !  She'll  come  !  She'll  Come ! 

Maryland,  my  Maryland ! 
Written  1861. 

ABRAM  JOSEPH  RYAN. 
1839=1886. 

FATHER  RYAN,  "  the  poet-priest,"  was  born  in  Norfolk, 
Virginia,  but  passed  most  of  his  life  farther  south.  He 
lived  in  New  Orleans,  Knoxville,  Augusta,  and  Mobile. 
His  death  occurred  in  Louisville,  Kentucky.  His  patriotic 
poems  are  among  the  best  known  and  most  admired  that  the 
South  has  produced  :  his  religious  poems  evince  a  sad  view 
of  human  life  together  with  an  exalted  adoration  of  the 
Divine  Will. 

WORKS. 

Poems,  Some  Aspects  of  Modern  Civilization,  [a 

Life  of  Christ,  [  unfinished  ] .  lecture  ] . 

To  our  great  regret,  we  have  not  been  permitted  by  the 
publishers  to  copy  any  of  Father  Ryan's  poems.  Every 
one  is  familiar  with  his  "  Conquered  Banner,"  and  "  Sword 


WILLIAM  GORDON  McCABE.  393 

of  Lee " ;   the   "  Song  of  the  Mystic "  is   one   of  his   most 
beautiful  productions. 


WILLIAM  GORDON  McCABE. 
1841 . 

WILLIAM  GORDON  McCABE  was  born  near  Richmond, 
and  educated  at  the  University  of  Virginia.  He  was  a  cap 
tain  in  the  Confederate  service;  and  since  the  war  he  has 
had  at  Petersburg  one  of  the  best  schools  preparatory  to  the 
University.  He  is  a  poet,  and  has  also  edited  several  Latin 
authors  for  school  use. 

WORKS. 

Ballads  of  Battle  and  Bravery  Defence  of  Petersburg. 

DREAMING  IN  THE  TRENCHES.* 

I  picture  her  there  in  the  quaint  old  room, 
Where  the  fading  fire-light  starts  and  falls, 

Alone  in  the  twilight's  tender  gloom 

With  the  shadows  that  dance  on  the  dim-lit  walls. 

Alone,  while  those  faces  look  silently  down 
From  their  antique  frames  in  a  grim  repose — 

Slight  scholarly  Ralph  in  his  Oxford  gown, 
And  stanch  Sir  Alan,  who  died  for  Montrose. 

There  are  gallants  gay  in  crimson  and  gold, 
There  are  smiling  beauties  with  powdered  hair, 

But  she  sits  there,  fairer  a  thousand-fold, 

Leaning  dreamily  back  in  her  low  arm-chair. 

And  the  roseate  shadows  of  fading  light 
Softly  clear  steal  over  the  sweet  young  face, 

Where  a  woman's  tenderness  blends  to-night 
With  the  guileless  pride  of  a  haughty  race. 


*  By  permission  of  the  aijtbor. 


394  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Her  hands  lie  clasped  in  a  listless  way 

On  the  old  Romance — which  she  holds  on  her  kn 

Of  Tristram,  the  bravest  of  knights  in  the  fray, 
And  Isettlt,  who  waits  by  the  sounding  sea. 

And  her  proud,  dark  eyes  wear  a  softened  look 
As  she  watches  the  dying  embers  fall — 

Perhaps  she  dreams  of  the  knight  in  the  book, 
Perhaps  of  the  pictures  that  smile  on  the  wall. 

What  fancies  I  wonder  are  thronging  her  brain, 
For  her  cheeks  flush  warm  with  a  crimson  glow  ! 

Perhaps — ah  !  me,  how  foolish  and  vain  ! 
But  I'd  give  my  life  to  believe  it  so ! 

Well,  whether  I  ever  march  home  again 
To  offer  my  love  and  a  stainless  name, 
Or  whether  I  die  at  the  head  of  my  men,— 

I'll  be  true  to  the  end  all  the  same. 
Petersburg  Trenches,  1864. 


SIDNEY  LANIER. 
1842=1881. 

SIDNEY  LANIER  was  born  in  Macon,  Georgia,  descended 
from  a  line  of  artist  ancestors,  through  whom  he  inherited 
great  musical  ability.  He  was  educated  at  Oglethorpe  Col 
lege,  being  graduated  in  1860.  He  and  his  brother  Clifford 
entered  the  Confederate  Army  together  in  1861  and  served 
through  the  war ;  but  the  exposure  and  hardships  and  im 
prisonment  developed  consumption  which  finally  caused  his 
death. 

After  the  war  he  lived  for  two  years  in  Alabama  as  a 
clerk  and  a  teacher  ;  but  his  health  failed  and  he  was  forced 


SIDNEY  LANIER.  395 

to  return  home  where  he  practised  law  with  his  father  till 
1873.  Then  deciding  to  devote  himself  to  music  and  poe 
try,  he  went  to  Baltimore  where  he  was  engaged  as  first 
flute  in  the  Peabody  Symphony  Concerts  and  in  1879  as  lec 
turer  on  English  Literature  in  Johns  Hopkins  University. 
His  dread  disease  never  relaxed  and  he  was  often  obliged 
to  quit  work  and  go  to  Florida,  North  Carolina,  Georgia, 
and  Pennsylvania  in  search  of  strength.  His  death  occurred 
at  Lynn,  Polk  County,  North  Carolina,  on  his  last  quest  for 
strength  and  life  with  which  to  continue  the  work  he  so 
much  loved. 

His  "  Science  of  English  Verse  "  is  said  to  be  a  new  and 
valuable  addition  to  the  study  of  poetry.  His  poems  be 
long  to  the  new  order  of  thought  and  life.  His  "  Tiger- 
Lilies  "  is  a  prose-poem,  written  in  three  weeks  just  after 
the  war  and  laid  in  the  mountains  of  Tennessee  and  on  the 
eastern  shore  of  Virginia  where  he  was  stationed.  "  Beauty 
is  holiness,  and  holiness  is  beauty,"  was  his  favorite  remark 
on  the  subject  of  Art.  His  work  and  influence  are  growing 
in  importance  in  the  regard  of  students. 

In  1876  he  was  invited  to  write  the  poem  for  the  Centen 
nial  Exposition ;  and  the  "  Meditation  of  Columbia,"  com 
posed  with  the  musical  expression  always  in  mind, — and  so 
too  it  should  be  read, — was  the  grand  Ode  that  graced  the 
opening  day  at  Philadelphia.  See  under  Waitman  Barbe. 

WORKS. 

POEMS  : 
Edited  by  his  wife,  Mary  Day  Lanier,  with  a  Memorial  by  William  Hayes  Ward. 

Tiger  Lilies,  [novel].  Science  of  English  Verse. 

Florida :    its  Scenery,  Climate,  and   His-  Boy's  Froissart. 

tory.  Boy's  King  Arthur. 

English  Novel  and  Principles  of  Its  De-  Boy's  Mabinogion. 

velopment.  Boy's  Percy. 


396  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

SONG  OF  THE  CHATTAHOOCHEE. 

(From  Poems.*') 

Out  of  the  hills  of  Habersham, 

Down  the  valleys  of  Hall, 
I  hurry  amain  to  reach  the  plain, 
Run  the  rapid  and  leap  the  fall, 
Split  at  the  rock  and  together  again, 
Accept  my  bed,  or  narrow  or  wide, 
And  flee  from  folly  on  every  side 
With  a  lover's  pain  to  attain  the  plain 

Far  from  the  hills  of   Habersham, 

Far  from  the  valleys  of  Hall. 

All  down  the  hills  of  Habersham, 

All  though  the  valleys  of  Hall, 
The  rushes  cried,  Abide,  abide, 
The  willful  waterweeds  held  me  thrall, 
The  laving  laurel  turned  my  tide, 
The  ferns  and  the  fondling  grass  said  Stay, 
The  dewberry  dipped  for  to  work  delay, 
And  the  little  reeds  sighed  Abide,  abide, 

Here  in  the  hills  of  Habersham, 

Here  in  the  valleys  of  Hall. 

High  o'er  the  hills  of  Habersham, 

Veiling  the  valleys  of  Hall, 
The  hickory  told  me  manifold 
Fair  tales  of  shade,  the  poplar  tall 
Wrought  me  her  shadowy  self  to  hold, 
The  chestnut,  the  oak,  the  walnut,  the  pine, 
Overleaning,  with  flickering  meaning  and  sign, 
Said,  Pass  not,  so  cold,  these,  manifold 

Deep  shades  of  the  hills  of  Habersham, 

These  glades  in  the  valleys  of  Hall. 

And  oft  in  the  hills  of  Habersham, 

And  oft  in  the  valleys  of  Hall, 

The  white  quartz  shone,  and  the  smooth  brook-stone 
Did  bar  me  of  passage  with  friendly  brawl, 
And  many  a  luminous  jewel  lone, 


*  By  permission  of  Mrs.  Lanier,  and  Charles  Scribner's  Sons,  N.  Y. 


SIDNEY  LANIER.  397 

— Crystals  clear  or  a-cloud  with  mist, 

Ruby,  garnet,  and  amethyst — 

Made  lures  with  the  lights  of  streaming  stone 

In  the  clefts  of  the  hills  of  Habersham, 

In  the  beds  of  the  valleys  of  Hall. 

But  oh,  not  the  hills  of  Habersham, 

And  oh,  not  the  valleys  of  Hall 
Avail :   I  am  fain  for  to  water  the  plain, 
Downward  the  voices  of  Duty  call — 
Downward,  to  toil  and  be  mixed  with  the  main, 
The  dry  fields  burn,  and  the  mills  are  to  turn, 
And  a  myriad  flowers  mortally  yearn, 
And  the  lordly  main  from  beyond  the  plain 

Calls  o'er  the  hills  of  Habersham, 

Calls  through  the  valleys  of  Hall. 
1877. 

WHAT  is  Music? 

Music  is  Love  in  search  of  a  word. 

THE    TIDE     RISING    IN    THE    MARSHES. 

(From   The  Marshes  of  Glynn.*} 
Ye  marshes,  how  candid  and  simple  and  nothing-withholding  and 

free 

Ye  publish  yourselves  to  the  sky  and  offer  yourselves  to  the  sea! 
Tolerant  plains,  that  suffer  the  sea  and  the  rains  and  the  sun, 
Ye  spread  and  span  like  the  catholic  man  who  hath  mightily  won 
God  out  of  knowledge  and  good  out  of  infinite  pain 
And  sight  out  of  blindness  and  purity  out  of  a  stain. 

As  the  marsh-hen  secretly  builds  on  the  watery  sod, 

Behold  I  will  build  me  a  nest  on  the  greatness  of  God ; 

I  will  fly  in  the  greatness  of  God  as  the  marsh-hen  flies 

In  the  freedom  that  fills  all  the  space  'twixt  the  marsh  and  the  skies: 

By  so  many  roots  as  the  marsh- grass  sends  in  the  sod 

I  will  heartily  lay  me  a-hold  on  the  greatness  of  God : 

Oh,  like  to  the  greatness  of  God  is  the  greatness  within 

The  range  of  the  marshes,  the  liberal  marshes  of  Glynn. 

*  By  permission  of  Mrs.  Lanier,  and  Charles  Scribner's  Sons,  N.  Y. 


398  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

And  the  sea  lends  large,  as  the  marsh  :  and  lo,  out  of  his  plenty,  the  sea 

Pours  fast:  full  soon  the  time  of  the  flood-tide  must  be: 

Look  how  the  grace  of  the  sea  doth  go 

About  and  about  through  the  intricate  channels  that  flow 

Here  and  there, 

Everywhere, 

Till  his  waters  have  flooded  the  uttermost  creeks  and  the  low-lyinglanes, 
And  the  marsh  is  meshed  with  a  million  veins, 
That  like  as  with  rosy  and  silvery  essences  flow 

In  the  rose-and-silver  evening  glow. 

Farewell,  my  lord  Sun  ! 

The  creeks  overflow :  a  thousand  rivulets  run 
Twixt  the  roots  of  the  sod ;  the  blades  ot  the  marsh-grass  stir ; 
Passeth  a  hurrying  sound  of  wings  that  westward  whirr; 
Passeth,  and  all  is  still ;  and  the  currents  cease  to  run ; 
And  the  sea  and  the  marsh  are  one. 

How  still  the  plains  of  the  waters  be! 
The  tide  is  in  his  ecstasy. 
The  tide  is  at  his  highest  height: 
And  it  is  night. 

And  now  from  the  Vast  of  the  Lord  will  the  waters  of  sleep 

Roll  in  on  the  souls  of  men, 

But  who  will  reveal  to  our  waking  ken 

The  forms  that  swim  and  the  shapes  that  creep 

Under  the  waters  of  sleep? 
And  I  would  I  could  know  what  swimmeth  below  when  the  tide 

comes  in 

On  the  length  and  the  breadth  of  the  marvellous  marshes  of  Glynn. 
1878. 


JAMES  LANE  ALLEN. 

JAMES  LANE  ALLEN  is  one  of  the  best  and  most  success 
ful  of  the  living  writers  of  the  South.  He  is  a  Kentuckian, 
and  his  sketches  and  stories  have  so  far  all  dealt  with  life 
in  his  native  State. 


JAMES  LANE  ALLEN. 


WORKS. 

Life  in  the  Blue  Grass.  John  Gray. 

White  Cowl.  Sister  Dolorosa. 

Flute  and  Violin,  and  other  stories.  A  Kentucky  Cardinal  (1895]. 


SPORTS    OF    A    KENTUCKY    SCHOOL    IN     1795. 
(From  John  Gray ,  a  Kentucky  Tale  of  the  Olden  Time.*} 

A  strange  mixture  of  human  life  there  was  in  Gray's 
school.  There  were  the  native  little  Kentuckians,  born  in 
the  wilderness — the  first  wild,  hardy  generation  of  new 
people;  and  there  were  the  little  folk  from  Virginia,  from 
Tennessee,  from  North  Carolina,  and  from  Pennsylvania 
and  other  sources,  huddled  together,  some  rude,  some  gentle, 
and  starting  out  now  to  be  formed  into  the  men  and  women 
of  the  Kentucky  that  was  to  be. 

They  had  their  strange,  sad,  heroic  games  and  pastimes, 
those  primitive  children  under  his  guidance.  Two  little 
girls  would  be  driving  the  cows  home  about  dusk  ;  three 
little  boys  would  play  Indian  and  capture  them  and  carry 
them  off;  the  husbands  of  the  little  girls  would  form  a 
party  to  the  rescue  ;  the  prisoners  would  drop  pieces  of  their 
dresses  along  the  way  ;  and  then  at  a  certain  point  of  the 
woods — it  being  the  dead  of  night  now,  and  the  little  girls 
being  bound  to  a  tree,  and  the  Indians  having  fallen  asleep 
beside  their  smouldering  camp-fires — the  rescuers  would 
rush  in,  and  there  would  be  whoops  and  shrieks,  and  the 
taking  of  scalps,  and  a  happy  return. 

Or,  some  settlement  would  be  shut  up  in  a  fort  besieged. 
Days  would  pass.  The  only  water  was  a  spring  outside  the 
walls,  and  around  this  the  enemy  skulked  in  the  corn  and 
grass.  But  the  warriors  must  not  perish  of  thirst.  So,  with  a 
prayer,  a  tear,  a  final  embrace,  the  little  women  marched  out 


*  By  permission  of  J.  B.  Lippincott  Co.,  Philadelphia. 


400  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

through  the  gates  to  the  spring,  in  the  very  teeth  of  death, 
and  brought  back  water  in  their  wooden  dinner-buckets. 

Or,  when  the  boys  would  become  men  with  contests  of 
running,  and  pitching  quoits,  and  wrestling,  the  girls  would 
play  wives  and  have  a  quilting  in  a  house  of  green  alder- 
bushes,  or  be  capped  and  wrinkled  grandmothers  sitting 
beside  imaginary  spinning-wheels  and  smoking  imaginary 
pipes. 

Sometimes  it  was  not  Indian  warfare,  but  civil  strife. 
For  one  morning  as  many  as  three  Daniel  Boones  appeared 
on  the  playground  at  the  same  moment ;  arid  at  once  there 
was  a  fierce  battle  to  ascertain  which  was  the  genuine 
Daniel.  This  being  decided,  the  spurious  Daniels  sub 
mitted  to  be  the  one  Simon  Kenton,  the  other  General 
George  Rogers  Clarke. 

This  was  to  be  a  great  day  for  what  he  called  his  class  in 
history.  Thirteen  years  before,  and  forty  miles  away,  had 
occurred  the  most  dreadful  of  all  the  battles — the  disaster 
of  the  Blue  Licks  ;  and  in  town  were  many  mothers  who 
yet  wept  for  sons,  widows  who  yet  dreamed  of  young  hus 
bands,  fallen  that  beautiful  August  day  beneath  the  oaks 
and  cedars,  or  floating  down  the  red-dyed  river. 

Tt  was  this  that  he  had  promised  to  tell  them  at  noon ; 
and  a  little  after  twelve  o'clock  he  was  standing  with  them 
on  the  bank  of  the  Town  Fork,  in  order  to  give  vividness 
to  his  description.  This  stream  flows  unseen  beneath  the 
streets  of  the  city  [Lexington]  now,  and  with  scarce  cur 
rent  enough  to  wash  out  its  grimy  channels  ;  but  then  it 
flashed  broad  and  clear  through  the  long  valley  which 
formed  the  town  common — a  valley  of  scattered  houses 
with  orchards  and  corn-fields  and  patches  of  cane. 

A  fine  poetic  picture  he  formed  as  he  stood  there  amid 
their  eager  upturned  faces,  bare-headed  under  the  cool 


JAMES  LANE  ALLEN.  401 

brilliant  sky  of  May,  and  reciting  to  them,  as  a  prose-min 
strel  of  the  wilderness,  the  deeds  of  their  fathers. 

This  Town  Fork  of  the  Elkhorn,  he  said,  must  represent 
the  Licking  River.  On  that  side  were  the  Indians ;  on 
this,  the  pioneers,  a  crowd  of  foot  and  horse.  There 
stretched  the  ridge  of  rocks,  made  bare  by  the  stamping  of 
the  buffalo  ;  here  was  the  clay  they  licked  for  salt.  In  that 
direction  headed  the  two  ravines  in  which  Boone  had 
feared  an  ambuscade.  And  thus  variously  having  made 
ready  for  battle,  and  looking  down  for  a  moment  into  the 
eyes  of  a  freckly  impetuous  little  soul  who  was  the  Hot 
spur  of  the  playground,  he  repeated  the  cry  of  McGary, 
which  had  been  the  signal  for  attack  : 

"  Let  all  who  are  not  cowards  follow  me!  " 
[Hereupon  the  soldiers  plunged  through  the  river,  not 
seeing  the  Indians  nor  even  knowing  where  they  were  ;  and 
in  a  few  minutes  they  were  attacked  and  completely  routed 
by  the  Indians  who  were  concealed  in  the  woods  and  ra 
vines  of  the  other  bank,  as  Boone  had  feared.  Boone's  son 
was  killed,  and  he  himself  narrowly  escaped  by  dashing 
through  one  of  the  ravines  and  swimming  the  river  lower 
down.  The  slaughter  in  the  river  was  great,  and  the  pur 
suit  was  continued  for  twenty  miles.  Never  had  Kentucky 
experienced  so  fatal  a  blow  as  that  at  the  Blue  Licks. — 
L.  M.] 

JOEL  CHANDLER  HARRIS. 

,848 . 

JOEL  CHANDLER  HARRIS  was  born  in  Eatonton,  Georgia, 
and  is  a  lawyer  :  but  he  has  devoted  much  time  of  late  years 
to  literature,  and  is  now  one  of  the  editors  of  the  "Atlanta 
Constitution." 
26 


Ill  si 


[402] 


JOEL  CHANDLER  HARRIS.  403 

His  dialect  stories  of  "  Uncle  Remus  "  are  a  faithful  re 
production  of  the  popular  tales  of  the  old  negroes  of  South 
Carolina,  Georgia,  and  Alabama ;  for  the  negro  dialect 
varies  in  the  different  States.  Mr.  Harris'  books  have  made 
these  tales  known  in  England. 

"  On  the  Plantation  "  is  said  to  be  autobiographical ;  it  is 
a  story  of  a  boy's  life  during  the  war,  well  and  simply  told. 

WORKS. 

Uncle  Remus  :  His  Songs  and  His  Say-  Mingo,  and  other  Sketches, 

ings.  Free  Joe,  and  other  Georgian  Sketches. 

Nights  with  Uncle  Remus.  Daddy  Jake,   the  Runaway,  and    Short 

On  the  Plantation.  Stories  Told  after  Dark. 
Little  Mr.  Thimblefinger. 

THE    TAR-BABY. 

(From  Uncle  Remus,  His  Songs  and  His  Sayings.*} 

"Didn't  the  fox  never  catch  the  rabbit,  Uncle  Remus ?" 
asked  the  little  boy  the  next  evening. 

"He  come  mighty  nigh  it,  honey,  sho's  you  bawn — Brer 
Fox  did.  One  day  atter  Brer  Rabbit  fool  'im  wid  dat  cala 
mus  root,  Brer  Fox  went  ter  wuk  en  got  'im  some  tar,  en 
mix  it  wid  some  turkentine,  en  fix  up  a  contrapshun  w'at 
he  call  a  Tar-Baby,  en  he  tuk  dish  yer  Tar-Baby  en  he  sot 
'er  in  de  big  road,  en  den  he  lay  off  in  de  bushes  fer  to  see 
w'at  de  news  wuz  gwineter  be.  En  he  didn't  hatter  wait 
long,  nudder,  kaze  bimeby  here  come  Brer  Rabbit  pacin' 
down  de  road — lippity-clippity,  clippity-lippity — dez  ez 
sassy  ez  a  jay-bird.  Brer  Fox,  he  lay  low.  Brer  Rabbit 
come  prancin'  'long  twel  he  spy  de  Tar-Baby,  en  den  he 
fotch  up  on  his  behine  legs  like  he  wuz  'stonished.  De  Tar- 
Baby,  she  sot  dar,  she  did,  en  Brer  Fox,  he  lay  low. 

*'  'Mawnin' ! '   says  Brer  Rabbit,  sezee — «  nice  wedder  dis 


*•  Bjr  permission  of  D.  Appleton  &  Co.,  N.  Y. 


404  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

"Tar-Baby  ain't  sayin'  nuthin',  en  Brer  Fox,  he  lay  low. 

"  '  How  duz  yo'  sym'tums  seem  ter  segashuate? '  sez  Brer 
Rabbit,  sezee. 

"Brer  Fox,  he  wink  his  eye  slow,  en  lay  low,  en  de  Tar- 
Baby,  she  ain't  sayin'  nuthin'. 

"  '  How  you  come  on,  den?  Is  you  deaf? '  sez  Brer  Rab 
bit,  sezee.  l  Kaze  if  you  is,  I  kin  holler  louder,'  sezee. 

"  Tar-Baby  stay  still,  en  Brer  Fox,  he  lay  low. 

" '  Youer  stuck  up,  dat's  w'at  you  is,'  says  Brer  Rabbit, 
sezee,  '  en  I'm  gwineter  kyore  you,  dat's  w'at  I'm  a  gwineter 
do,'  sezee. 

"  Brer  Fox,  he  sorter  chuckle  in  his  stummuck,  he  did, 
but  Tar-Baby  ain't  sayin'  nuthin'. 

"'I'm  gwineter  larn  you  howter  talk  ter  'specttubble 
fokes  ef  hit's  de  las'  ack,'  sez  Brer  Rabbit,  sezee.  '  Ef  you 
don't  take  off  dat  hat  en  tell  me  howdy,  I'm  gwineter  bus' 
you  wide  open,'  sezee. 

"  Tar-Baby  stay  still,  en  Brer  Fox,  he  lay  low. 

"  Brer  Rabbit  keep  on  axin'  'im,  en  de  Tar-Baby,  she 
keep  on  sayin'  nuthin',  twel  present'y  Brer  Rabbit  draw 
back  wid  his  fis',  he  did,  en  blip  he  tuck  'er  side  er  de  head. 
Right  dar's  where  he  broke  his  merlasses  jug.  His  fis' 
stuck,  en  he  can't  pull  loose.  De  tar  hilt  'im.  But  Tar- 
Baby,  she  stay  still,  en  Brer  Fox,  he  lay  low. 

"  '  Ef  you  don't  lemme  loose,  I'll  knock  you  agin,'  sez  Brer 
Rabbit,  sezee,  en  wid  dat  he  fotch  'er  a  wipe  wid  de  udder 
han',  en  dat  stuck.  Tar-Baby,  she  ain't  sayin'  nuthin',  en 
Brer  Fox,  he  lay  low. 

" '  Tu'n  me  loose,  fo'  I  kick  de  nat'al  stufrm'  outen  you,' 
sez  Brer  Rabbit,  sezee,  but  de  Tar-Baby,  she  ain't  sayin' 
nuthin5.  She  des  hilt  on,  en  den  Brer  Rabbit  lose  de  use  er 
his  feet  in  de  same  way.  Brer  Fox,  he  lay  low.  Den  Brer 


JOEL  CHANDLER  HARRIS.  405 

Rabbit  squall  out  dat  ef  de  Tar-Baby  don't  tu'n  'im  loose 
he  butt  'er  cranksided.  En  den  he  butted,  en  his  head  got 
stuck.  Den  Brer  Fox,  he  sa'ntered  fort',  lookin'  dez  ez 
innercent  ez  wunner  yo'  mammy's  mockin'-birds. 

" '  Howdy,  Brer  Rabbit,'  sez  Brer  Fox,  sezee.  '  You 
look  sorter  stuck  up  dis  mawnin',  sezee,  en  den  he  rolled  on 
de  groun',  en  laft  en  laft  twel  he  couldn't  laff  no  mo'.  '  I 
speck  you'll  take  dinner  wid  me  dis  time,  Brer  Rabbit.  I 
done  laid  in  some  calamus  root,  en  I  ain't  gwineter  take  no 
skuse,'  sez  Brer  Fox,  sezee." 

Here  Uncle  Remus  paused,  and  drew  a  two- pound  yam 
out  of  the  ashes. 

"Did  the  fox  eat  the  rabbit?"  asked  the  little  boy  to 
whom  the  story  had  been  told. 

"  Dat's  all  de  fur  de  tale  goes,"  replied  the  old  man. 
"  He  mout,  en  den  agin  he  moutent.  Some  say  Jedge  B'ar 
come  'long  en  loosed  'im, — some  say  he  didn't.  I  hear  Miss 
Sally  callin'.  You  better  run  'long." 


ROBERT  BURNS  WILSON. 
1850 . 

ROBERT  BURNS  WILSON  was  born  in  Washington 
County,  Pennsylvania,  but  removed  early  to  Frankfort, 
Kentucky,  where  he  devoted  himself  to  landscape  painting. 
Some  of  his  pictures  attracted  attention  at  the  New  Orleans 
Exposition,  1884.  His  poems  have  appeared  in  magazines 
and  have  been  much  admired  for  their  musical  flow  of  deep 
feeling  and  fancy. 

WORKS, 

Life  and  Love  :  Poems, 


406  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 


FAIR    DAUGHTER    OF    THE    SUN. 
(From  Life  and  Love*) 

Hail !  daughter  of  the  sun  ! 

White-robed  and  fair  to  see,  where  goest  thou  now 
In  haste  from  thy  spiced  garden?     Hath  thy  brow, 

Crowned  with  white  blooms,  begun 
To  grow  a-weary  of  its  flagrant  wreath, 
And  do  thy  temples  long  to  ache  beneath 

A  gilded,  iron  crown  ? 

Tak'st  thou  the  glint  of  Mammon's  glittering  car 
To  be  the  gleam  of  some  new-risen  star — 

Yond  clamor,  for  renown  ? 

Stay,  lovely  one,  oh  stay  ! 
Within  thy  gates,  love-garlanded,  remain  : 
For  love  this  Mammon  seeks  not,  but  for  gain — 

He  is  the  same  alway. 
This  god  in  burnished  tinsel,  as  of  old, 
Cares  for  no  music  save  of  clinking  gold — 

All  else  to  him  is  vain  : 
His  heart  is  flint,  his  ears  are  dull  as  lead; 
A  crown  of  care  he  bringeth  for  thy  head, 

And  for  thy  wrists  a  chain. 

Bide  thou,  oh  goddess,  stay  ! 
Even  in  the  gateway  turn  !     The  orange  tree 
Keeps  still  her  snowy  wreath  of  love  for  thee ; 

The  jasmine's  starry  spray 

Still  waves  thee  back  :  O  South  !  thy  glory  lies 
In  thine  own  sacred  fields.     There  shall  arise 

Thy  day,  which  f adeth  not : 

There — patient  hands  shall  fill  thy  cup  with  wine, 
There — hearts  devoted,  make  thy  name  divine, 

Their  own  hard  fate  forgot. 


*By  permission  of  the  author,  and  publishers,  the  Cassell  Publishing  Co.,  N.  Y. 


"CHRISTIAN  REID."  407 

DEDICATION. SONNET. 

TO    ELIZABETH,   MY    MOTHER. 

The  green  Virginian  hills  were  blithe  in  May, 

And  we  were  plucking  violets — thou  and  I. 

A  transient  gladness  flooded  earth  and  sky; 
Thy  fading  strength  seemed  to  return  that  day, 
And  I  was  mad  with  hope  that  God  would  stay 

Death's  pale  approach — Oh !  all  hath  long  passed  by ! 

Long  years !    long  years !    and  now,  I  well  know  why 
Thine  eyes,  quick-filled  with  tears,  were  turned  away. 
First  loved;  first  lost;  my  mother:  time  must  still 

Leave  my  soul's  debt  uncancelled.     All  that's  best 
In  me  and  in  my  art  is  thine : — Me-seems 
Even  now,  we  walk  afield.     Through  good  and  ill, 
My  sorrowing  heart  forgets  not,  and  in  dreams, 

I  see  thee,  in  the  sun-lands  of  the  blest. 


"CHRISTIAN    REID." 

FRANCES    C.    TIERNAN. 

MRS.  TIERNAN  has  written  many  novels  of  Southern 
life.  She  is  a  daughter  of  Colonel  Charles  F.  Fisher  of 
Salisbury,  North  Carolina,  who  was  killed  in  the  battle  of 
Manassas.  Her  best  known  book,  "  The  Land  of  the  Sky," 
describes  a  summer  tour  through  the  grand  mountains  of  her 
native  State,  taken  before  the  railroads  had  penetrated 
them. 

WORKS. 

Valerie  Aylmer.  Ebb  Tide. 

Mabel  Lee.  Daughter  of  Bohemia. 

Nina's  Atonement.  A  Gentle  Belle. 

Carmen's  Inheritance.  A  Question  of  Honor. 

Hearts  and  Hands.  After  Many  Days. 

Land  of  the  Sky.  Bonny  Kate. 

Heart  of  Steel.  Armine. 

Summer  IdyL  Miss  Churchill. 

Roslyn's  Fortune.  Land  of  the  Sun  (1895). 
Morton  House. 


L. 


"CHRISTIAN  REID."  409 

ASCENT   OF   MOUNT   MITCHELL,    BLACK    MOUNTAIN,   NORTH 
CAROLINA. 

(From  The  Land  of  the  Sky*) 

The  sun  is  shining  brightly,  and  his  golden  lances  light 
up  the  depths  of  the  forest  into  which  we  enter — an  en 
chanted  world  of  far-reaching  greenness,  the  stillness  of 
which  is  only  broken  by  the-  voice  of  the  streams  which 
come  down  the  gorges  of  the  mountain  in  leaping  cascades 
Few  things  are  more  picturesque  than  the  appearance  of  a 
cavalcade  like  ours  following  in  single  file  the  winding 
path  (not  road)  that  leads  into  the  marvelous,  mysterious 
wilderness.  When  the  ascent  fairly  begins,  the  path  is 
often  like  the  letter  S,  and  one  commands  a  view  of  the 
entire  line — of  horsemen  in  slouched  hats  and  gray  coats, 
of  ladies  in  a  variety  of  attire,  with  water-proof  cloaks 
serving  as  riding-skirts,  and  hats  garlanded  with  forest 
wreaths  and  grasses.  The  guide  tramps  steadily  ahead, 
leading  the  pack-horse,  and  we  catch  a  glimpse  of  his  face 
now  and  then  as  he  turns  to  answer  some  question  addressed 
to  him.  .  .  .  .  .  , 

"  We  wind  up  the  side  of  the  mountain  like  this  for  sev 
eral  miles,"  says  Eric,  "  then  we  travel  along  a  ridge  for 
some  distance,  and  finally  we  ascend  the  peak  formerly 
called  the  Black  Dome,  now  Mount  Mitchell.  The  whole 
distance  is  about  twelve  miles,  and  the  most  of  it  is  steady 
climbing.  ...... 

"And  it  was  in  this  wilderness  that  Professor  Mitchell 
lost  his  life  sixteen  or  seventeen  years  ago,  was  it  not?"  I 
ask. 

"Yes,  Burnett  [the  guide]  was  one  of  the  men  engaged 
in  the  search  for  him.  He  will  tell  you  all  about  it.  .  ." 

*By  permission  of  the  author,  and  publishers,  D.  Appleton  &  Co.,  N.  Y. 


410  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

The  forest  around  us  becomes  wilder,  greener,  more  luxu 
riant  at  every  step.  .  .  .  Presently, 
however,  the  aspect  of  our  surroundings  changes.  We 
leave  this  varied  forest  behind,  and  enter  the  region  of  the 
balsam,  from  the  dark  color  of  which  the  mountain  takes 
its  name.  Above  a  certain  line  of  elevation  no  trees  are 
found  save  these  beautiful  yet  sombre  firs.  They  grow  to 
an  immense  height  and  stand  so  thickly  together  that  one 
marvels  how  any  animal  larger  than  a  cat  can  thread  its 
way  among  their  stems.  Overhead  the  boughs  interlock  in 
a  canopy,  making  perpetual  shade  beneath.  No  shrubs  of 
any  kind  are  to  be  found  here — only  beds  of  thick  elastic 
moss,  richer  than  the  richest  velvet,  and  ferns  in  plumy 
profusion.  .  .  .  Dan  Burnett  leads 
on,  and  presently  we  emerge  on  the  largest  and  most  beau 
tiful  of  the  little  prairies  through  which  we  have  passed. 
This  stretch  of  open  ground  lies  at  the  foot  of  the  highest 
peak,  the  abrupt  sides  of  which  rise  in  conical  shape  before 
us.  It  is  here,  Mr.  Burnett  tells  us,  that  the  mountaineers 
who  were  searching  for  Professor  Mitchell  found  the  first 
trace  of  the  way  he  had  taken. 

"  We  had  been  searchin'  from  Friday  to  Tuesday,"  he 
says,  "  and  on  Tuesday  we  was  pretty  nigh  disheartened, 
when  Wilson — an  old  hunter  from  over  in  Yancey — said  he 
hadn't  no  doubt  the  professor  had  tried  to  go  down  to 
Caney  Valley  by  a  trail  they  two  had  followed  thirteen 
years  afore,  and  which  leads  that  way  " — he  points  down 
into  the  dark  wilds  below  us.  "  Well,  we  looked  along  the 
edge  of  this  here  prairie  till  we  found  a  track.  Wilson  was 
right — he  had  tried  to  go  down  to  Caney  Valley.  We  fol- 
lered  his  trail  fur  about  four  mile,  and  I  was  one  of  them 
what  found  him  at  last." 


"CHRISTIAN  REID."  411 

"  He  had  lost  his  way,"  says  Eric.  "  I  have  seen  the 
spot — they  call  it  Mitchell's  Falls  now — where  he  died.  A 
stream  of  considerable  size  plunges  over  a  precipice  of  about 
forty  feet  into  a  basin  fourteen  feet  deep  by  as  many  wide. 
Into  this  he  fell,  probably  at  night." 

"But  how  was  it  possible  to  bring  a  dead  body  up  these 
steeps?"  Sylvia  says,  addressing  Mr.  Burnett. 

**  We  brought  it  in  a  sheet  slung  to  the  top  of  stout 
poles,"  he  answers.  "  Then  it  were  carried  down  to  Ashe- 
ville,  and  then  brought  up  again,  and  buried  there " — he 
nods  to  the  peak  above  us. 

"  In  the  warmth  of  their  great  friendship  and  admiration, 
people  thought  that  he  ought  to  rest  in  the  midst  of  the 
scenes  he  had  explored  so  fearlessly  and  loved  so  well," 
says  Eric.  .  .  .  Before  long  we  gain 

the  top,  and  the  first  object  on  which  our  eyes  rest  is — the 
grave.  .  .  . 

Besides  the  grave,  the  summit  is  entirely  bare. 

The  view  is  so  immense  that  one  is  forced  to  regard  it  in 
sections.  Far  to  the  north  east  lies  Virginia,  from  which 
the  long  waving  line  of  the  Blue  Ridge  comes,  and  passes 
directly  under  the  Black,  making  a  point  of  junction,  near 
which  it  towers  into  the  steep  Pinnacle  and  stately  Gray- 
beard — so  called  from  the  white  beard  which  it  wears  when 
a  frozen  cloud  has  iced  its  rhododendrons.  From  our  greater 
eminence  we  overlook  the  Blue  Ridge  entirely,  and  see  the 
country  below  spreading  into  azure  distance,  with  white 
spots  which  resolve  themselves  through  the  glasses  into  vil 
lages,  and  mountains  clearly  defined.  The  Linville  range — 
through  which  the  Linville  River  forces  its  way  in  a  gorge 
of  wonderful  grandeur — is  in  full  view,  with  a  misty  cloud 
lying  on  the  surface  of  Table  Rock,  while  the  peculiar  form 
of  the  Hawk's  Bill  stands  forth  in  marked  relief.  Beyond» 


412  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

blue  and  limitless  as  the  ocean,  the  undulating  plain  of  the 
more  level  country  extends  until  it  melts  into  the  sky. 

As  the  glance  leaves  this  view,  and,  sweeping  back  over 
the  Blue  Ridge,  follows  the  main  ledge  of  the  Black,  one 
begins  to  appreciate  the  magnitude  of  this  great  mountain. 
For  miles  along  its  dark  crest  appear  a  succession  of  cone- 
like  peaks,  and,  as  it  sweeps  around  westwardly,  it  divides 
into  two  great  branches — one  of  which  terminates  in  the 
height  on  which  we  stand,  while  numerous  spurs  lead  off 
from  its  base  ;  the  other  stretches  southward,  forming  the 
splendid  chain  of  Craggy.  At  our  feet  lie  the  elevated 
counties  of  Yancey  and  Mitchell,  with  their  surfaces  so 
unevenly  mountainous  that  one  wonders  how  men  could 
have  been  daring  enough  to  think  of  making  their  homes 
amid  such  wild  scenes.  .  .  .  Beyond 

these  counties  stretches  the  chain  of  the  Unaka,  running 
along  the  line  of  Tennessee,  with  the  Roan  Mountain — 
famous  for  its  extensive  view  over  seven  states — imme 
diately  in  our  front.  Through  the  passes  and  rugged 
chasms  of  this  range,  we  look  across  the  entire  valley  of 
East  Tennessee  to  where  the  blue  outlines  of  the  Cumber 
land  Mountains  trend  toward  Kentucky,  and  we  see  dis 
tinctly  a  marked  depression  which  Eric  says  is  Cumberland 
Gap.  Turning  our  gaze  due  westward,  the  view  is,  if  pos 
sible,  still  more  grand.  There  the  colossal  masses  of  the 
Great  Smoky  stand,  draped  in  a  mantle  of  clouds,  while 
through  Hay  wood  and  Transylvania,  to  the  borders  of  South 
Carolina,  rise  the  peaks  of  the  Balsam  Mountains,  behind 
which  are  the  Cullowhee  and  the  Nantahala,  with  the  Blue 
Ridge  making  a  majestic  curve  toward  the  point  where 
Georgia  touches  the  Carolinas.  .... 

It  is  enough  to  sit  and  watch  the  inexpressible  beauty  of 
the  vast  prospect  as  afternoon  slowly  wanes  into  evening. 


HENRY  WOODFEN  GRADY.  413 

There  is  a  sense  of  isolation,  of  solemnity  and  majesty,  in 
the  scene  which  none  of  us  are  likely  to  forget.  So  high 
are  we  elevated  above  the  world  that  the  pure  vault  of  ether 
over  our  heads  seems  nearer  to  us  than  the  blue  rolling  earth, 
with  its  wooded  hills  and  smiling  valleys  below.  No  sound 
comes  up  to  us,  no  voice  of  water  or  note  of  bird  breaks  the 
stillness.  We  are  in  the  region  of  that  eternal  silence  which 
wraps  the  summits  of  the  "  everlasting  hills."  A  repose 
that  is  full  of  awe  broods  over  this  lofty  peak,  which  still 
retains  the  last  rays  of  the  sinking  sun,  while  over  the  lower 
world  twilight  has  fallen. 


HENRY  WOODFEN  GRADY. 
1851=1889. 

HENRY  WOODFEN  GRADY  was  born  at  Athens,  Georgia, 
and  educated  at  the  State  University.  He  became  an  editor, 
and  in  1880  purchased  an  interest  in  the  Atlanta  "  Consti 
tution  "  on  whose  staff  he  remained  till  his  death.  His 
articles,  addresses,  and  editorials  made  his  name  well  known 
throughout  the  country,  and  contributed  no  little  to  the 
development  of  Southern  industries  after  the  war.  A 
monument  has  been  erected  to  him  in  Atlanta, 

WORKS. 

The  New  South,  [a  series  of  articles].  Editorials,  addresses,  Ac. 

THE    SOUTH    BEFORE    THE    WAR. 

(From  The  New  South,  iB8q.*} 

Master  and  Slave. — Perhaps  no  period  of  human  history 
has  been  more  misjudged  and  less  understood  than  the  slave- 

*  By  permission  of  "  New  York  Ledger,"  Robert  Bonner's  Sons,  N.  Y. 


Qrady  Monument,  Atlanta,  Qa. 
[414] 


HENRY  WOODFEN  GRADY.  415 

holding  era  in  the  South.  Slavery  as  an  institution  cannot 
be  defended  ;  but  its  administration  was  so  nearly  perfect 
among  our  forefathers  as  to  challenge  and  hold  our  loving 
respect.  It  is  doubtful  if  the  world  has  seen  a  peasantry  so 
happy  and  so  well-to-do  as  the  negro  slaves  in  America. 
The  world  was  amazed  at  the  fidelity  with  which  these 
slaves  guarded,  from  1861  to  1865,  the  homes  and  families 
of  the  masters  who  were  fighting  with  the  army  that  barred 
their  way  to  freedom.  If  "  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin  "  had  por 
trayed  the  rule  of  slavery  rather  than  the  rarest  exception, 
not  all  the  armies  that  went  to  the  field  could  have  stayed 
the  flood  of  rapine  and  arson  and  pillage  that  would  have 
started  with  the  first  gun  of  the  civil  war.  Instead  of  that, 
witness  the  miracle  of  the  slave  in  loyalty  to  his  master, 
closing  the  fetters  upon  his  own  limbs — maintaining  and 
defending  the  families  of  those  who  fought  against  his 
freedom — and  at  night  on  the  far-off  battle-field  searching 
among  the  carnage  for  his  young  master,  that  he  might  lift 
the  dying  head  to  his  breast  and  bend  to  catch  the  last 
words  to  the  old  folks  at  home,  so  wrestling  the  meantime 
in  agony  and  love  that  he  would  lay  down  his  life  in  his 
master's  stead. 

History  has  no  parallel  to  the  faith  kept  by  the  negro  in 
the  South  during  the  war.  Often  five  hundred  negroes  to 
a  single  white  man,  and  yet  through  these  dusky  throngs 
the  women  and  children  walked  in  safety,  and  the  unpro 
tected  homes  rested  in  peace.  Unmarshalled,  the  black 
battalions  moved  patiently  to  the  fields  in  the  morning  to 
feed  the  armies  their  idleness  would  have  starved,  and  at 
night  gathered  anxiously  at  the  "  big  house  to  hear  the  news 
from  marster,"  though  conscious  that  his  victory  made  their 
chains  enduring.  Everywhere  humble  and  kindly.  The 
body-guard  of  the  helpless.  The  rough  companion  of  the 


416  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

little  ones.  The  observant  friend.  The  silent  sentry  in  his 
lowly  cabin.  The  shrewd  counsellor.  And  when  the  dead 
came  home,  a  mourner  at  the  open  grave.  A  thousand 
torches  would  have  disbanded  every  Southern  army,  but 
not  one  was  lighted.  When  the  master,  going  to  a  war  in 
which  slavery  was  involved,  said  to  his  slave,  "I  leave  my 
home  and  loved  ones  in  your  charge,"  the  tenderness 
between  man  and  master  stood  disclosed. 

The  Northern  man,  dealing  with  casual  servants,  queru 
lous,  sensitive,  and  lodged  for  a  day  in  a  sphere  they  resent, 
can  hardly  comprehend  the  friendliness  and  sympathy  that 
existed  between  the  master  and  the  slave.  He  cannot  un 
derstand  how  the  negro  stood  in  slavery  days,  open-hearted 
and  sympathetic,  full  of  gossip  and  comradeship,  the  com 
panion  of  the  hunt,  frolic,  furrow,  and  home,  contented  in 
the  kindly  dependence  that  had  been  a  habit  of  his  blood, 
and  never  lifting  his  eyes  beyond  the  narrow  horizon  that 
shut  him  in  with  his  neighbors  and  friends.  But  this  rela 
tion  did  exist  in  the  days  of  slavery.  It  was  the  rule  of 
that  regime.  It  has  survived  war,  and  strife,  and  political 
campaigns  in  which  the  drum-beat  inspired  and  Federal 
bayonets  fortified.  It  will  never  die  until  the  last  slave 
holder  and  slave  has  been  gathered  to  rest.  It  is  the  glory 
of  our  past  in  the  South.  It  is  the  answer  to  abuse  and 
slander.  It  is  the  hope  of  our  future. 

Ante-bellum  Civilization. — The  relations  of  the  races  in 
slavery  must  be  clearly  understood  to  understand  what  has 
followed,  and  to  judge  of  what  is  yet  to  come.  Not  less 
important  is  it  to  have  some  clear  idea  of  the  civilization  of 
that  period. 

That  was  a  peculiar  society.  Almost  feudal  in  its  splen 
dor,  it  was  almost  patriarchal  in  its  simplicity.  Leisure 
and  wealth  gave  it  exquisite  culture.  Its  wives  and  mothers, 


HENRY  WOODFEN  GRADY.  417 

exempt  from  drudgery,  and  almost  from  care,  gave  to  their 
sons,  through  patient  and  constant  training,  something  of 
their  own  grace  and  gentleness  and  to  their  homes  beauty 
and  light.  Its  people,  homogeneous  by  necessity,  held 
straight  and  simple  faith,  and  were  religious  to  a  marked 
degree  along  the  old  lines  of  Christian  belief.  This  same 
homogeneity  bred  a  hospitality  that  was  as  kinsmen  to 
kinsmen,  and  that  wasted  at  the  threshold  of  every  home 
what  the  more  frugal  people  of  the  North  conserved  and 
invested  in  public  charities. 

The  code  duello  furnished  the  highest  appeal  in  dispute. 
An  affront  to  a  lad  was  answered  at  the  pistol's  mouth. 
The  sense  of  quick  responsibility  tempered  the  tongues  of 
even  the  most  violent,  and  the  newspapers  of  South  Caro 
lina  for  eight  years,  it  is  said,  did  not  contain  one  abusive 
word.  The  ownership  of  slaves,  even  more  than  of  realty, 
held  familes  steadfast  on  their  estates,  and  everywhere  pre 
vailed  the  sociability  of  established  neighborhoods.  Money 
counted  least  in  making  the  social  status,  and  constantly 
ambitious  and  brilliant  youngsters  from  no  estate  married 
into  the  families  of  the  planter  princes.  Meanwhile  the 
one  character  utterly  condemned  and  ostracized  was  the  man 
who  was  mean  to  his  slaves.  Even  the  coward  was  pitied 
and  might  have  been  liked.  For  the  cruel  master  there  was 
no  toleration. 

The  ante-bellum  society  had  immense  force.  Working 
under  the  slavery  which  brought  the  suspicion  or  hostility 
of  the  world,  and  which  practically  beleaguered  it  within 
walls,  it  yet  accomplished  good  things.  For  the  first  sixty- 
four  years  of  the  republic  it  furnished  the  president  for 
fifty-two  years.  Its  statesmen  demanded  the  war  of  1812, 
opened  it  with  but  five  Northern  senators  supporting  it,  and 
its  general,  Jackson,  won  the  decisive  battle  of  New  Or- 

27 


418  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

leans.  It  was  a  Southern  statesman  who  added  the  Louisi 
ana  territory  of  more  than  1,000,000  square  miles  to  our 
domain.  Under  a  Southern  statesman  Florida  was  acquired 
from  Spain.  Against  the  opposition  of  the  free  States,  the 
Southern  influence  forced  the  war  with  Mexico,  and  an 
nexed  the  superb  empire  of  Texas,  brought  in  New  Mexico, 
and  opened  the  gates  of  the  republic  to  the  Pacific.  Scott 
and  Taylor,  the  heroes  of  the  Mexican  war,  were  Southern 
men.  In  material,  as  in  political  affairs,  the  old  South  was 
masterful.  The  first  important  railroad  operated  in  Amer 
ica  traversed  Carolina.  The  first  steamer  that  crossed  the 
ocean  cleared  from  Savannah. 

The  first  college  established  for  girls  was  opened  in 
Georgia.  No  naturalist  has  surpassed  Audubon  ;  no  geog 
rapher  equalled  Maury  ;  and  Sims  and  McDonald  led  the 
world  of  surgery  in  their  respective  lines.  It  was  Crawford 
Long,  of  Georgia,  who  gave  to  the  world  the  priceless 
blessing  of  anaesthesia. 

The  wealth  accumulated  by  the  people  was  marvellous. 
And,  though  it  is  held  that  slavery  enriched  the  few  at  the 
general  expense,  Georgia  and  Carolina  were  the  richest 
States,  per  capita,  in  the  Union  in  1800,  saving  Rhode 
Island.  Some  idea  of  the  desolation  of  the  war  may  be  had 
from  the  fact  that,  in  spite  of  their  late  remarkable  recupe 
ration,  they  are  now,  excepting  Idaho,  the  peorest  States, 
per  capita,  in  the  Union.  So  rich  was  the  South  in  1860, 
that  Mr.  Lincoln  spoke  but  common  sentiment  when  he 
said:  "If  we  let  the  South  go,  where  shall  we  get  our 
revenues? " 

In  its  engaging  grace — in  the  chivalry  that  tempered 
even  Quixotism  with  dignity — in  the  piety  that  saved  mas 
ter  and  slave  alike — in  the  charity  that  boasted  not — in  the 
honor  held  above  estate — in  the  hospitality  that  neither 


THOMAS  NELSON  PAGE.  419 

condescended  nor  cringed — in  frankness  and  heartiness  and 
wholesome  comradeship — in  the  reverence  paid  to  woman 
hood  and  the  inviolable  respect  in  which  woman's  name 
was  held — the  civilization  of  the  old  slave  regime  in  the 
South  has  not  been  surpassed,  and  perhaps  will  not  be 
equalled,  among  men. 

And  as  the  fidelity  of  the  slave  during  the  war  bespoke 
the  kindness  of  the  master  before  the  war,  so  the  unques 
tioning  reverence  with  which  the  young  men  of  the  South 
accepted,  in  1865,  their  heritage  of  poverty  and  defeat, 
proved  the  strength  and  excellence  of  the  civilization  from 
which  that  heritage  had  come.  In  cheerfulness  they  be 
stirred  themselves  amid  the  ashes  and  the  wrecks,  and, 
holding  the  inspiration  of  their  past  to  be  better  than  their 
rich  acres  and  garnered  wealth,  went  out  to  rebuild  their 
fallen  fortunes,  with  never  a  word  of  complaint,  nor  the 
thought  of  criticism  ! 

THOMAS  NELSON  PAGE. 
1853 • 

THOMAS  NELSON  PAGE  was  born  at  "  Oakland,"  Hanover 
County,  Virginia,  of  distinguished  ancestry.  He  was  edu 
cated  at  Washington  and  Lee  University,  studied  law,  and 
settled  in  Richmond.  His  first  writings  were  poems  and 
stories  in  the  Virginia  negro  dialect,  some  of  them  in  con 
nection  with  Armistead  Churchill  Gordon.  He  is  now 
(1894)  editor  of  "The  Drawer"  in  Harper's  Monthly,  and 
stands  high  as  one  of  the  younger  writers  of  our  country. 

WORKS. 

In  Ole  Virginia,  [stories  in  negro  dialect].  Befo'  de  Wa',  (with  A.  C.  Gordon). 

Two  Little  Confederates.  On  New  Found  River. 

Elsket,  and  other  Stories.  Pastime     Stories,     [written     for     "  The 

Essays  on  tbfc  South,  its  literature,  the  Drawer"]. 
Negro  question,  Ac.,  in  magazines.  Among  the  Camps,  [stories}. 


[420 


THOMAS  NELSON  PAGE.  421 

Mr.  Page  delineates  finely  the  old  Virginia  darkey  and 
his  dialect,  as  Mr.  Harris  does  the  darkey  of  the  Carolinas 
and  Georgia.  There  is  a  marked  difference  between  them. 

"  The  naturalness  of  his  style,  the  skill  with  which  he 
uses  seemingly  indifferent  incidents  and  sayings  to  trick  out 
and  light  up  his  pictures,  the  apparently  unintentional  and 
therefore  most  effective  touches  of  pathos,  are  uncommon." 


(From Marse  Chan:  In  Ole  Virginia*) 

"  Well,  jes'  den  dey  blowed  boots  an'  saddles,  an*  we 
mounted  :  an'  de  orders  come  to  ride  'roun'  de  slope,  an' 
Marse  Chan's  comp'ny  wuz  de  secon',  an'  when  we  got 
'roun'  dyah,  we  wuz  right  in  it.  Hit  wuz  de  wust  place 
ever  dis  nigger  got  in.  An'  dey  said,  '  Charge  'em  !  '  an' 
my  king !  ef  ever  you  see  bullets  fly,  dey  did  dat  day.  Hit 
wuz  jes'  like  hail ;  an'  we  wen'  down  de  slope  (I  'long  wid 
de  res')  an'  up  de  hill  right  to'ds  de  cannons,  an'  de  fire  wuz 
so  strong  dyar  (dey  had  a  whole  rigiment  of  infintrys 
layin'  down  dyar  onder  de  cannons)  our  lines  sort  o'  broke 
an'  stop  ;  de  cun'l  was  kilt,  an'  I  b'lieve  dey  wuz  jes'  'bout 
to  bre'k  all  to  pieces,  when  Marse  Chan  rid  up  an'  cotch 
hoi'  de  fleg,  an'  hollers,  *  Foller  me ! '  and  rid  strainin'  up  de 
hill  'mong  de  cannons. 

"  I  seen  'im  when  he  went,  de  sorrel  four  good  lengths 
ahead  o'  ev'ry  urr  hoss,  jes'  like  he  use'  to  be  in  a  fox-hunt, 
an'  de  whole  rigiment  right  arfter  'im.  Yo*  ain'  nuvver 
hear  thunder !  Fust  thing  I  knowed,  de  roan  roll'  head 
over  heels  an'  flung  me  up  'g'inst  de  bank,  like  yo'  chuck  a 
nubbin  over  'g'inst  de  foot  o'  de  corn  pile.  An'  dat's  what 
kep'  me  from  bein'  kilt,  I  'spects.  Judy  she  say  she  think 
'twuz  Providence,  but  I  think  'twuz  de  bank.  O'  c'ose, 

*  By  permission  of  author,  and  publishers,  Charles  Scribner's  Sons,  N.  Y. 


422  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Providence  put  de  bank  dyah,  but  how  come  Providence 
nuver  saved  Marse  Chan  ? 

"  When  I  look  'roun'  de  roan  wuz  lyin'  dyah  by  me,  stone 
dead,  wid  a  cannon-ball  gone  'mos'  th'oo  him,  an'  our  men 
had  done  swep'  dem  on  t'urr  side  from  de  top  o'  de  hill. 
Twan'  mo'n  a  minit,  de  sorrel  come  gallupin'  back  wid  his 
mane  flyin',  an'  de  rein  hangin'  down  on  one  side  to  his 
knee.  *  Dyar !  '  says  I,  *  fo'  God  !  I  'spects  dey  done  kill 
Marse  Chan,  an'  I  promised  to  tek  care  on  him.' 

"  1  jumped  up  an'  run  over  de  bank,  an'  dyar,  wid  a  whole 
lot  o'  dead  men,  an'  some  not  dead  yit,  onder  one  o'  de  guns, 
wid  de  fleg  still  in  he  han',  an'  a  bullet  right  th'oo  he  body, 
lay  Marse  Chan.  I  tu'n  him  over  an'  call  him,  *  Marse 
Chan !  '  but  'twan'  no  use,  he  wuz  done  gone  home,  sho' 
'nuff.  I  pick  'im  up  in  my  arms  wid  de  fleg  still  in  he 
han's,  an'  toted  'im  back  jes  like  I  did  dat  day  when  he  wus 
a  baby,  an'  ole  marster  gin  'im  to  me  in  my  arms,  an'  sez  he 
could  trus'  me,  an*  tell  me  to  tek  keer  on  'im  long  ez  he 
lived. 

"  I  kyar'd  'im  'way  off  de  battle-fiel'  out  de  way  o'  de 
balls,  an'  I  laid  'im  down  onder  a  big  tree  till  I  could  git 
somebody  to  ketch  the  sorrel  for  me.  He  wuz  cotched 
arfter  a  while,  an'  I  hed  some  money,  so  I  got  some  pine 
plank  an'  made  a  coffin  dat  evenin',  an'  wrapt  Marse  Chan's 
body  up  in  de  fleg,  and  put  'im  in  de  coffin ;  but  I  didn' 
nail  de  top  on  strong,  'cause  I  knowed  ole  missis  wan'  see 
'im  ;  an'  I  got  a'  ambulance,  an'  set  out  for  home  dat  night. 
We  reached  dyar  de  nex'  evenin',  arfter  travellin'  all  dat 
night  an'  all  nex'  day." 


MARY  NOAILLES  MURFREE.  423 


MARY  NOAILLES   MURFREE. 


Miss  MURFREE  was  born  at  "  Grantlands,"  near  Mur- 
freesboro,  Tennessee,  the  family  home  inherited  from  her 
great-grandfather,  Colonel  Hardy  Murfree,  for  whom  the 
town  was  named.  Her  youth  was  spent  here  and  in  Nash 
ville,  the  summers  being  passed  in  the  Tennessee  Moun 
tains  :  shortly  after  the  Civil  War,  her  father  removed  to 
St.  Louis,  and  it  was  there  that  she  began  to  write. 

Her  stories  are  laid  mainly  in  the  mountains  of  Tennessee 
and  describe  vividly  and  truly  the  people,  life,  and  exquisite 
scenery  of  that  region. 

WORKS. 

In  the  Tennessee  Mountains,  [short  sto-  Phantoms  of  the  Foot-Bridge. 

ries].  Where  the  Battle  Was  Fought. 

Down  the  Ravine.  Prophet  of  the  Great  Smoky  Mountains. 

In  the  Clouds.  Story  of  Keedon  Bluffs. 

Despot  of  Broomsedge  Cove.  In  the  "  Stranger  People's  "  Country. 


THE 

(From  In  the  Tennessee  Mountains*) 

June  had  crossed  the  borders  of  Tennessee.  Even  on  the 
summit  of  Chilhowee  Mountain  the  apples  in  Peter  Giles' 
orchard  were  beginning  to  redden,  and  his  Indian  corn, 
planted  on  so  steep  a  declivity  that  the  stalks  seemed  to 
have  much  ado  to  keep  their  footing,  was  crested  with  tas 
sels  and  plumed  with  silk.  Among  the  dense  forests,  seen 
by  no  man's  eye,  the  elder  was  flying  its  creamy  banners  in 
honor  of  June's  coming,  and,  heard  by  no  man's  ear,  the 

*By  permission  of  Houghton,  Mifflin,  and  Company,  Boston. 


MARY  NOAILLES  MURFREE.  425 

pink  and  white  bells  of  the  azalea  rang  out  melodies  of 
welcome.  ....... 

Then  the   two  men   tilted   their   chairs  against  the  little 
porch   in   front  of  Peter  Giles'  log  cabin,  and  puffed  their 
pipes    in   silence.     The   panorama   spread  out  before   them 
showed  misty  and  dreamy  among  the  delicate  spiral  wreaths 
of  smoke.     But  was  that  gossamer-like  illusion,  lying  upon 
the   far  horizon,   the   magic  of  nicotian,  or  the  vague  pres 
ence  of  distant   heights?     As  ridge  after  ridge  came  down 
from   the   sky  in   ever-graduating  shades  of  intenser  blue, 
Peter  Giles  might  have  told  you  that  this  parallel  system  of 
enchantment   was   only   "  the   mountings  "  ;  that  here  was 
Foxy,    and    there   was    Big    Injun,    and    still    beyond    was 
another,  which  he  had   "  hearn  tell  ran  spang  up  into  Vir- 
ginny."     The   sky  that  bent  to  clasp  this  kindred  blue  was 
of  varying  moods.     Floods  of  sunshine  submerged  Chilho- 
wee  in  liquid  gold,  and  revealed  that  dainty  outline  limned 
upon    the    northern    horizon ;  but  over  the    Great    Smoky 
mountains,  clouds   had   gathered    and   a   gigantic    rainbow 
bridged  the  valley.  ..... 

Simon  Burney  did  not  speak  for  a 
moment.  ..."  That's  a  likely  gal  o' 

yourn,"  he  drawled,  with  an  odd  constraint  in  his  voice, — 
"  a  likely  gal,  that  Clarsie." 

"  Yes,"  Peter  Giles  at  length  replied,  "  Clarsie  air  a  likely 
enough  gal.  But  she  air  mightily  sot  ter  havin'  her  own 
way.  An'  ef  't  ain't  give  to  her  peaceable-like,  she  jes' 
takes  it,  whether  or  no." 

This  statement,  made  by  one  presumably  informed  on  the 
subject,  might  have  damped  the  ardor  of  many  a  suitor, — 
for  the  monstrous  truth  was  dawning  on  Peter  Giles's  mind 
that  suitor  was  the  position  to  which  this  slow  elderly 
widower  aspired.  But  Simon  Burney,  with  that  odd,  all- 


426  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

pervading  constraint  still  prominently  apparent,  mildly 
observed,  "  Waal,  ez  much  ez  I  hev  seen  of  her  goin's-on,  it 
'pears  ter  me  az  her  way  air  a  mighty  good  way.  An'  it 
ain't  comical  that  she  likes  it."  .  . 

»  The  song  grew  momentarily  more 

distinct :  among  the  leaves  there  were  fugitive  glimpses  of 
blue  and  white,  and  at .  last  Clarsie  appeared,  walking 
lightly  along  the  log,  clad  in  her  checked  homespun  dress, 
and  with  a  pail  upon  her  head. 

She  was  a  tall  lithe  girl,  with  that  delicately  transparent 
complexion  often  seen  among  the  women  of  these  moun 
tains.  Her  lustreless  black  hair  lay  along  her  forehead 
without  a  ripple  or  a  wave  ;  there  was  something  in  the 
expression  of  her  large  eyes  that  suggested  those  of  a 
deer, — something  free,  untamable,  and  yet  gentle.  "  'Tain't 
no  wonder  ter  me  ez  Clarsie  is  all  tuk  up  w  jth  the  wild  things, 
an'  critters  ginerally,"  her  mother  was  wont  to  say ;  **  she 
sorter  looks  like  'em,  I'm  a-thinkin'." 

As  she  came  in  sight  there  was  a  renewal  of  that  odd 
constraint  in  Simon  Burney's  face  and  manner,  and  he  rose 
abruptly.  "  Waal,"  he  said,  hastily,  going  to  his  horse,  a 
raw-boned  sorrel,  hitched  to  the  fence,  "  it's  about  time  I 
war  a-startin'  home,  I  reckons." 

He  nodded  to  his  host,  who  silently  nodded  in  return,  and 
the  old  horse  jogged  off  with  him  down  the  road,  as  Clarsie 
entered  the  house  and  placed  the  pail  upon  a  shelf. 

The  breeze   freshened,  after   the  sun   went  down, 

there  were  stars  in  the  night  besides  those 
known  to  astronomers  ;  the  stellular  fire-flies  gemmed  the 
black  shadows  with  a  fluctuating  brilliancy ;  they  circled 
in  and  out  of  the  porch,  and  touched  the  leaves  above  Clar- 
sie's  head  with  quivering  points  of  light.  A  steadier  and 


MARY  NOAILLES  MURFREE.  427 

an  intenser  gleam  was  advancing  along  the  road,  and  the 
sound  of  languid  footsteps  came  with  it ;  the  aroma  of 
tobacco  graced  the  atmosphere,  and  a  tall  figure  walked  up 
to  the  gate. 

"  Come  in,  come  in,"  said  Peter  Giles,  rising,  and  tender 
ing  the  guest  a  chair,  "  Ye  air  Tom  Pratt,  ez  well  ez  I  kin 
make  out  by  this  light.  Waal,  Tom,  we  hain't  furgot  ye 
sence  ye  done  been  hyar." 

The  young  man  took  leave  presently,  in  great  depression 
of  spirits.  .  .  .  Clarsie  ascended  the 

ladder  to  a  nook  in  the  roof  which  she  called  her  room. 

For  the  first  time  in  her  life  her  slumber  was  fitful  and 
restless,  long  intervals  of  wakefulness  alternating  with 
snatches  of  fantastic  dreams.  .  .  .  And 

then  her  mind  reverted  to  Tom  Pratt,  to  old  Simon  Burney, 
and  to  her  mother's  emphatic  and  oracular  declaration  that 
widowers  are  in  league  with  Satan,  and  that  the  girls  upon 
whom  they  cast  the  eye  of  supernatural  fascination  have  no 
choice  in  the  matter.  "  I  wish  I  knowed  ef  that  thar  sayin' 
war  true,"  she  murmured,  her  face  still  turned  to  the  west 
ern  spurs,  and  the  moon  sinking  slowly  toward  them. 

With  a  sudden  resolution  she  rose  to  her  feet.  She  knew 
a  way  of  telling  fortunes  which  was,  according  to  tradition, 
infallible,  and  she  determined  to  try  it,  and  ease  her  mind  as 
to  her  future.  Now  was  the  propitious  moment.  "  I  hev 
always  hearn  that  it  won't  come  true  'thout  ye  try  it  jes' 
before  daybreak,  an'  kneelin'  down  at  the  forks  of  the  road." 
She  hesitated  a  moment  and  listened  intently.  **  They'd 
never  git  done  a-laffin'  at  me,  ef  they  fund  it  out,"  she 
thought.  .  .  .  [She  went  out  into  the 

road.]  She  fixed  her  eyes  upon  the  mystic  sphere  dropping 
down  the  sky,  knelt  among  the  azaleas  at  the  forks  of  the 


428  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

road,  and  repeated  the  time- honored  invocation:  "Ef  I'm 
a-goin'  ter  marry  a  young  man,  whistle,  Bird,  whistle.  Ef 
I'm  a-goin'  ter  marry  an  old  man,  low,  Cow,  low.  Ef  I 
ain't  a-goin'  ter  marry  nobody,  knock,  Death,  knock." 

There  was  a  prolonged  silence  in  the  matutinal  freshness 
and  perfume  of  the  woods.  She  raised  her  head,  and  lis 
tened  attentively.  No  chirp  of  half-awakened  bird,  no 
tapping  of  wood-pecker  or  the  mysterious  death-watch  ; 
but  from  far  along  the  dewy  aisles  of  the  forest,  the  un 
grateful  Spot  that  Clarsie  had  fed  more  faithfully  than  her 
self,  lifted  up  her  voice,  and  set  the  echoes  vibrating. 
Clarsie,  however,  had  hardly  time  for  a  pang  of  disappoint 
ment. 

While  she  still  knelt  among  the  azaleas,  her  large  deer- 
like  eyes  were  suddenly  dilated  with  terror.  From  around  the 
curve  of  the  road  came  the  quick  beat  of  hastening  foot 
steps,  the  sobbing  sound  of  panting  breath,  and  between 
her  and  the  sinking  moon  there  passed  an  attenuated  one- 
armed  figure,  with  a  pallid  sharpened  face,  outlined  for  a 
moment  on  its  brilliant  disk,  and  dreadful  starting  eyes,  and 
quivering  open  mouth.  It  disappeared  in  an  instant  among 
the  shadows  of  the  laurel,  and  Clarsie,  with  a  horrible  fear 
clutching  at  her  heart,  sprang  to  her  feet, 
the  ghost  stood  before  her.  She  could  not  nerve  herself  to 
run  past  him,  and  he  was  directly  in  her  way  homeward. 

"  Ye  do  ez  ye  air  bid,  or  it'll  be  the  worse  for  ye,"  said 
the  "  harnt "  in  a  quivering  shrill  tone.  "  Thar's  hunger  in 
the  nex'  worl'  ez  well  ez  in  this,  an'  ye  bring  me  some  vit- 
tles  hyar  this  time  ter-morrer,  an'  don't  ye  tell  nobody  ye, 
hev  seen  me,  nuther,  or  it'll  be  the  worse  for  ye." 

The  next  morning,  before  the  moon  sank,  Clarsie,  with  a 
tin  pail  in  her  hand,  went  to  meet  the  ghost  at  the  appointed 


MARY  NOAILLES  MURFREE.  429 

place.  .....  Morning  was  close  at 

hand the  leaves  fell  into  abrupt 

commotion,  and  he  was  standing  in  the  road,  beside  her. 
He  did  not  speak,  but  watched  her  with  an  eager,  question 
ing  intentness,  as  she  placed  the  contents  of  the  pail  upon 
the  moss  at  the  roadside.  "  I'm  a-comin'  agin  ter-morrer," 
she  said,  gently.  .  .  .  Then  she  slowly 

walked  along  her  misty  way  in  the  dim  light  of  the  coming 
dawn.  There  was  a  footstep  in  the  road  behind  her;  she 
thought  it  was  the  ghost  once  more.  She  turned,  and  met 
Simon  Burney,  face  to  face.  His  rod  was  on  his  shoulder, 
and  a  string  of  fish  was  in  his  hand. 

"  Ye  air  a-doin'  wrongful,  Clarsie,"  he  said  sternly.  "  It 
air  agin  the  law  fur  folks  ter  feed  an'  shelter  them  ez  is 
a-runnin'  from  jestice.  An'  ye'll  git  yerself  inter  trouble. 
Other  folks  will  find  ye  out,  besides  me,  an'  then  the  sheriff 
'11  be  up  hyar  arter  ye." 

The  tears  rose  to  Clarsie's  eyes.  This  prospect  was  infin 
itely  more  terrifying  than  the  awful  doom  which  follows 
the  horror  of  a  ghost's  speech.  "  I  can't  help  it,"  she  said, 
however,  doggedly  swinging  the  pail  back  and  forth.  "  I 
can't  gin  my  consent  ter  starvin'  of  folks,  even  if  they  air 
a-hidin'  an'  a-runnin'  from  jestice."  . 


DANSKE  DANDRIDGE. 
1859 . 

MRS.  DANDRIDGE  was  born  in  Copenhagen,  when  her 
father,  Honorable  Henry  Bedinger,  was  minister  to  Den 
mark.  In  1877  she  was  married  to  Mr.  Stephen  Dandridge 
of  Shepherdstown,  West  Virginia.  Her  first  name,  Danske, 
is  the  pretty  Danish  word  for  Dane,  and  is  pronounced  in 
two  syllables. 


430  SOUTHERN   LITERATURE. 

WORKS. 

Joy,  and  other  Poems. 

Mrs.  Dandridge's  poems  are  as  dainty  and  airy  as  if  the 
elves  themselves  had  led  her  to  their  bowers  and  discovered 
to  her  their  secrets  ;  and  this  is  truly  what  her  poetic  sense 
has  done,  for  the  poet  is  a  seer  and  singer  of  the  secrets  of 
nature. 

THE    SPIRIT    AND    THE    WOOD    SPARROW. 

( From  Joy,  and  other  Poems.*) 

'Twas  long  ago : 
The  place  was  very  fair  ; 
And  from  a  cloud  of  snow 

A  spirit  of  the  air 
Dropped  to  the  earth  below. 
It  was  a  spot  by  man  untrod, 

Just  where 
I  think  is  only  known  to  God. 

The  spirit,  for  a  while, 
Because  of  beauty  freshly  made 

Could  only  smile; 
Then  grew  the  smiling  to  a  song, 
And  as  he  sang  he  played 
Upon  a  moonbeam-wired  cithole 

Shaped  like  a  soul. 

There  was  no  ear 

Or  far  or  near, 
Save  one  small  sparrow  of  the  wood, 

That  song  to  hear. 
This,  in  a  bosky  tree, 
Heard  all,  and  understood 
As  much  as  a  small  sparrow  could 

By  sympathy. 
'Twas  a  fair  sight 

That  morn  of  Spring, 
When  on  the  lonely  height, 


By  permission  of  the  author,  and  publishers,  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  N.  Y. 


AMELIE  RIVES  CHANDLER.  431 

The  spirit  paused  to  sing, 
Then  through  the  air  took  flight 

Still  lilting  on  the  wing. 

And  the  shy  bird, 

Who  all  had  heard, 

Straightway  began 
To  practice  o'er  the  lovely  strain ; 

Again,  again ; 
Though  indistinct  and  blurred, 

He  tried  each  word, 

Until  he  caught  the  last  far  sounds  that  fell 
Like  the  faint  tinkles  of  a  fairy  bell. 

Now  when  I  hear  that  song, 

Which  has  no  earthly  tone, 
My  soul  is  carried  with  the  strain  along 

To  the  everlasting  Throne  ; 
To  bow  in  thankfulness  and  prayer, 
And  gain  fresh  faith,  and  love,  and  patience,  there. 


AMELIE  RIVES  CHANLER. 
1863 . 

MRS.  CHANLER,  or  AMELIE  RIVES  as  she  still  styles  her 
self  in  writing,  was  born  in  Richmond,  Virginia,  but  passed 
her  early  life  at  the  family  place  in  Albemarle  County, 
called  "  Castle  Hill."  She  is  a  granddaughter  of  William 
Cabell  Rives,  once  minister  to  France  and  author  of  "  Life 
of  Madison  "  ;  and  her  grandmother,  Mrs.  Judith  Walker 
Rives,  was  a  woman  of  much  ability,  and  left  some  writ 
ings  entitled  "  Home  and  the  World,"  and  "  Residence  in 
Europe." 

She  was  married  in  1888  to  Mr.  John  Armstrong  Chanler 
of  New  York  and  has  since  spent  much  time  in  Paris,  stu 
dying  painting  for  which  she  has  as  great  fondness  as  for 
writing. 


432  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Her  first  stories  -were  written  in  the  style  of  the  time  of 
Shakspere  ;  the  best  of  them  is  "  Farrier  Lass  o'  Piping 
Pebworth."  They  created  a  sensation  as  they  came  out 
and  were  said  to  be  the  work  of  a  girl  under  twenty.  She 
has  also  written  stories  of  Virginia  life  and  of  modern  times  ; 
besides  poems,  and  dramas,  in  which  last  her  talents  seem  to 
reach  a  higher  plane  than  in  any  other  kind  of  writing. 

WORKS. 

A  Brother  to  Dragons.  Nurse  Crumpet  Tells  the  Story. 

Farrier  Lass  o'  Piping  Pepworth.  Story  of  Arnon. 

Virginia  of  Virginia.  Inja. 

The  Quick  or  the  Dead?  Witness  of  the  Sun. 

According  to  St.  John.  Herod  and  Mariamne,  [drama]. 

Athelwold.  [drama"].  Poems,  [scattered  in  magazines]. 

Barbara  Dering,  [sequel  to  The  Quick  or  Tanis,  the  Sang-Digger. 
the  Dead?] 

TANIS. 

(From  Tanis,  the  Sang-Digger.*} 

Gilman  was  driving  along  one  of  the  well-kept  turn 
pikes  that  wind  about  the  Warm  Springs  Valley.  He 
recognized  the  austere  and  solemn  beauty  that  hemmed  him 
in  from  the  far-off  outer  world  ;  but  at  the  same  time  he 
was  contrasting  it  with  the  sea-coast  of  his- native  State, 
Massachusetts,  and  a  certain  creeping  homesickness  began 
to  rise  about  his  heart. 

In  addition  to  this,  he  had  left  his  delicate  wife  suffering 
with  an  acute  neuralgic  headache,  and  also  saddened  by  a 
yearning  for  the  picturesque  old  farm-house  in  which  he 
had  been  born,  and  where  they  had  lived  during  the  first 
year  of  marriage.  The  trap  which  Gilman  drove  was  filled 
with  surveying  instruments,  and,  as  he  turned  into  the 
rough  mountain  road,  which  led  towards  the  site  of  the  new 
railway  for  which  he  was  now  prospecting,  the  smaller  ones 

*  By  permission  of  the  author,  and  publishers,  the  Town  Topics  Publishing  Co.,  N.  Y. 


[433] 


434  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE 

began  to  rattle  together  and  slide  from  the  seat  beside  him. 
Finally,  as  the  cart  slipped  against  a  stone,  the  level 
bounced  into  a  puddle.  He  was  about  to  jump  out  when  a 
bold,  ringing  voice  called  to  him: 

"  Set  still— A'll  pick  hit  up." 

Then  a  figure  slid  down  the  rocky  bank  at  his  right,  her 
one  garment  wrinkling  from  her  bare,  sturdy  legs  during 
the  performance. 

Gilman  had  never  seen  anything  like  her  in  his  thirty 
years  of  varied  experience. 

She  was  very  tall.  A  curtain  of  rough,  glittering  curls 
hung  to  her  knees.  Her  face,  clear  with  that  clearness 
which  only  a  mountain  wind  can  bring,  was  white  as  a  sea 
gull's  breast,  except  where  a  dark,  yet  vivid  pink  melted 
into  the  blue  veins  on  her  temples  and  throat.  Her  round, 
fresh  lips,  smooth  as  a  peony-leaf,  were  parted  in  a  wide 
laugh,  over  teeth  large  and  yellow-white,  like  the  grains  on 
an  ear  of  corn.  She  wore  a  loose  tunic  of  blue-gray  stuff, 
which  reached  to  the  middle  of  her  legs,  covered  with  grass 
stains  and  patches  of  mould.  Her  bare  feet,  somewhat 
broadened  by  walking,  were  well-shaped,  the  great  toe 
standing  apart  from  the  others,  the  strong,  round  ankles, 
although  scratched  and  bruised,  perfectly  symmetrical. 
Her  arms,  bare  almost  to  the  shoulder,  were  like  those  with 
which  in  imagination  we  complete  the  Milo.  Eyes,  round 
and  colored  like  the  edges  of  broken  glass,  looked  out 
boldly  from  under  her  long  black  eyebrows.  Her  nose  was 
straight  and  well  cut,  but  set  impertinently. 

As  she  picked  up  the  muddy  level  she  laughed  boister 
ously  and  wiped  it  on  her  frock. 

u  Thank  you,"  said  Gilman,  and  then,  after  a  second's 
hesitation,  added  :  "  Where  are  you  going  ?  Perhaps  I  can 
give  you  a  lift  on  your  way?  Will  you  get  in?  " 


AMELIE  RIVES  CHANLER.  435 

"  Well,  a  done  keer  ef  a  do,"  she  said,  still  staring  at  him. 

She  got  in  and  took  the  level  on  her  knee,  then  burst  out 
laughing  again — 

"A  reckon  yuh  wonders  what  a'm  a  haw-hawin'  at?  " 
she  asked,  suddenly.  "Well,  a'll  tell  yuh!  'Tiz  case  a 
feels  jess  like  this  hyuh  contrapshun  o'  yourn.  A  haint  hed 
a  bite  sence  five  this  mawnin',  and  a've  got  a  bubble  in  th' 
middle  o'  me,  a  ken  tell  yuh !  " 

She  opened  her  flexible  mouth  almost  to  her  ears,  show 
ing  both  rows  of  speckless  teeth,  and  roaring  mirthfully 
again. 

"  I've  got  some  sandwiches,  here — won't  you  have  one?  " 
said  Oilman. 

"Dunno — what  be  they?  "  she  asked,  rather  suspiciously, 
eyeing  him  sidewise. 

He  explained  to  her,  and  she  accepted  one,  tearing  from 
it  a  huge  semi-circle,  which  she  held  in  her  cheek  while 
exclaiming : 

"Murder!  hain't  that  good,  though?  D'yuh  eat  them 
things  ev'y  day?  Yuh  looks  hit!  You're  a  real  fine- 
lookin'  feller — mos'  ez  good-lookin'  ez  Bill." 

"Who  is  Bill?"  asked  Oilman,  much  interested  in  this, 
his  first  conversation  with  a  genuine  savage. 

"  Bill?  he's  muh  pard,  an'  muh  brother,  too.  I  come  down 
hyuh  tuh  git  him  a  drink  o'  water,  but  a  hain't  foun'  a  spring 
yit." 

"  No,  there  isn't  one  in  several  miles,"  said  Oilman. 

"  Hyuh  !  "  she  cried.  "  Lemme  git  out." 
And  she  was  out,  with  the  bound  of  a  deer.  "  You  g'long," 
she  said ;  "  a'm  sorry  a  rode  this  far  wi'  you.  You'll  lari 
'bout  muh  bar  foots,  an'  this  hyuh  rag  o'  mine,  wi'  them  po' 
white  trash  an'  niggers.  Whar  you  fum,  anyhow?  You 
hain't  a  Fuginia  feller.  A  kin  tell  by  yo'  talk.  You  called 


436  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

roots  '  ruts  '  jess  now,  an'  yuh  said  we'd  '  sun  '  be  whar  them 
other  fellers  be.  Whar  you  fum  ?  " 

"  From  Massachusetts,"  said  Oilman. 

"  S'that  another  langidge  fuh  some  name  a  knows?  " 

"No — it's  the  real  name  of  another  State." 

"  Well,  hit's  'nuff  tuh  twis'  a  body's  tongue,  fuh  life,  so  a 
done  blame  yuh  s'much  fuh  yo'  funny  talk.  Mawnin'." 
And  she  began  to  swing  herself  upon  a  great  lichen-crested 
boulder  by  the  roadside.  ..... 

Gilman  was  naturally  curious  as  to  the  type  of  the  young 
barbarian  whom  he  had  met  on  his  drive  to  Black  Creek, 
and,  during  a  pause  in  his  work,  he  told  a  young  fellow 
named  Watkins  of  his  adventure,  and  asked  him  to  what 
class  the  girl  belonged. 

"  I  reckon,  sir,  she  was  a  sang-digger,"  said  Watkins, 
laughing.  "  They're  a  awful  wild  lot,  mostly  bad  as  they 
make  'em,  with  no  more  idea  of  right  an'  wrong  than  a  lot 
o'  ground-horgs." 

"  But  what  is  a  '  sang-digger  '  ?  "  asked  Gilman,  more  and 
more  curious. 

"  Well,  sir,  sang,  or  ginseng,  ez  the  real  name  is,  is  a 
sorter  root  that  grows  thick  in  the  mountains  about  here. 
They  make  some  sorter  medicine  outer  it.  I've  chawed  it 
myself  for  heartburn.  It's  right  paying,  too — sang-digging 
is,  sir ;  you  ken  git  at  least  a  dollar  a  pound  for  it,  an' 
sometimes  you  ken  dig  ten  pounds  in  a  day,  but  that's  right 
seldom.  Two  or  three  pounds  a  day  is  doin'  well;  They're 
a  awful  low  set,  sir,  sang-diggers  is.  We  call  'em  'snakes' 
hereabouts,  'cause  they  don't  have  no  place  to  live  cep'in'  in 
winter,  and  then  they  go  off  somewhere  or  ruther,  to  their 
huts.  But  in  the  summer  and  early  autumn  they  stop  where 
night  ketches  'em,  an'  light  a  fire  an'  sleep  'round  it.  They 
cert'n'y  are  a  bad  lot,  sir.  They'll  steal  a  sheep  or  a  horse 


GRACE  KING.  437 

ez  quick  ez  winkin'.  Why,  t'want  a  year  ago  that  they  stole  a 
mighty  pretty  mare  o'  mine,  that  I  set  a  heap  by,  an'  rid  oft 
her  tail  an'  mane  a-tearin'  through  the  brush  with  her.  She 
got  loose  somehow  an'  come  back  to  me.  But  they  stole 
two  horses  for  ole  Mr.  Hawkins,  down  near  Fallin'  Springs, 
an'  he  a'in't  been  able  to  git  'em  back.  There's  awful  mur 
ders  an'  villainies  done  by  'em.  But  some  o'  them  sang- 
digger  gals  is  awful  pretty.  .  :'  .  .  Yes, 

sir,  I  reckon  she  was  a  sang-digger,  sure  enough." 

[This  wild  creature  of  the  woods  was  treated  kindly  by 
Oilman  and  his  wife,  and  she  finally  sacrificed  herself  to 
save  Mrs.  Oilman.] 


GRACE  KING. 

GRACE  KING  was  born  in  New  Orleans,  the  daughter  of 
William  W.  King,  and  has  made  a  reputation  as  a  writer  of 
short  stones  depicting  Creole  life.  Her  "  Balcony  Stories  " 
are  like  pictures  in  their  vivid  intensity. 

WORKS. 

Monsieur  Motte.  Bonne  Maman. 

Earthlings.  Bayou  L'Ombre. 

Balcony  Stories.  History  of  Louisiana.. 

LA    GRANDE    DEMOISELLE. 

A    BALCONY    STORY. 

(Front  the  Century  Magazine*  Jan.,  1893.) 

That  was  what  she  was  called  by  everybody  as  soon  as 
she  was  seen  or  described.  Her  name,  besides  baptismal 
titles,  was  Idalie  Sainte  Foy  Mortemart  des  Islets.  When 
she  came  into  society,  in  the  briliant  little  world  of  New 


*  By  permission  of  the  author,  and  publishers,  The  Century  Co.,  N.  V, 


438  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Orleans,  it  was  the  event  of  the  season,  and  after  she  came 
in,  whatever  she  did  became  also  events.  Whether  she 
went,  or  did  not  go  ;  what  she  said,  or  did  not  say ;  what 
she  wore,  and  did  not  wear — all  these  became  important  mat 
ters  of  discussion,  quoted  as  much  or  more  than  what  the 
President  said,  or  the  governor  thought.  And  in  those 
days,  the  days  of  '59,  New  Orleans  was  not,  as  it  is  now, 
a  one-heiress  place,  but  it  may  be  said  that  one  could  find 
heiresses  then  as  one  finds  type-writing  girls  now. 

Mademoiselle  Idalie  received  her  birth  and  what  educa 
tion  she  had  on  her  parent's  plantation,  the  famed  old  Reine 
Sainte  Foy  place,  and  it  is  no  secret  that,  like  the  ancient 
kings  of  France,  her  birth  exceeded  her  education. 

It  was  a  plantation,  the  Reine  Sainte  Foy,  the  richness 
and  luxury  of  which  are  really  well  described  in  those  per- 
fervid  pictures  of  tropical  life,  at  one  time  the  passion  of 
philanthropic  imaginations,  excited  and  exciting  over  the 
horrors  of  slavery.  Although  these  pictures  were  then 
often  accused  of  being  purposely  exaggerated,  they  seem 
now  to  fall  short  of,  instead  of  surpassing,  the  truth. 
Stately  walls,  acres  of  roses,  miles  of  oranges,  unmeasured 
fields  of  cane,  colossal  sugar-house — they  were  all  there, 
and  all  the  rest  of  it,  with  the  slaves,  slaves,  slaves  every 
where,  whole  villages  of  negro  cabins.  And  there  were 
also,  most  noticeable  to  the  natural,  as  well  as  visionary 
eye — there  were  the  ease,  idleness,  extravagance,  self-indul 
gence,  pomp,  pride,  arrogance,  in  short  the  whole  enumera 
tion,  the  moral  sine  qua  non,  as  some  people  considered  it, 
of  the  wealthy  slaveholder  of  aristocratic  descent  and  tastes. 

What  Mademoiselle  Idalie  cared  to  learn  she  studied,  what 
she  did  not  she  ignored  ;  and  she  followed  the  same  simple 
rule  untrammeled  in  her  eating,  drinking,  dressing,  and  com 
portment  generally  ;  and  whatever  discipline  may  have  been 


GRACE  KING.  439 

exercised  on  the  place,  either  in  fact  or  fiction,  most  assuredly 
none  of  it,  even  so  much  as  in  a  threat,  ever  attainted  her 
sacred  person.  When  she  was  just  turned  sixteen,  Made 
moiselle  Idalie  made  up  her  mind  to  go  into  society. 
Whether  she  was  beautiful  or  not,  it  is  hard  to  say.  It  is 
almost  impossible  to  appreciate  properly  the  beauty  of  the 
rich,  the  very  rich.  The  unfettered  development,  the  limit 
less  choice  of  accessories,  the  confidence,  the  self-esteem, 
the  sureness  of  expression,  the  simplicity  of  purpose,  the 
ease  of  execution, — all  these  produce  a  certain  effect  of 
beauty  behind  which  one  really  cannot  get  to  measure 
length  of  nose,  or  brilliancy  of  the  eye.  This  much  can  be 
said ;  there  was  nothing  in  her  that  positively  contradicted 
any  assumption  of  beauty  on  her  part,  or  credit  of  it  on  the 
part  of  others.  She  was  very  tall  and  very  thin  with  small 
head,  long  neck,  black  eyes,  and  abundant  straight  black 
hair, — for  which  her  hair-dresser  deserved  more  praise  than 
she, — good  teeth  of  course,  and  a  mouth  that,  even  in 
prayer,  talked  nothing  but  commands  ;  that  is  about  all  she 
had  en  fait  cTornements,  as  the  modistes  say.  It  may  be 
added  that  she  walked  as  if  the  Reine  Sainte  Foy  plantation 
extended  over  the  whole  earth,  and  the  soil  of  it  were  too 
vile  for  her  tread. 

Of  course  she  did  not  buy  her  toilets  in  New  Orleans. 
Everything  was  ordered  from  Paris,  and  came  as  regularly 
through  the  custom-house  as  the  modes  and  robes  to  the 
milliners.  She  was  furnished  by  a  certain  house  there,  just 
as  one  of  a  royal  family  would  be  at  the  present  day.  As 
this  had  lasted  from  her  layette  up  to  her  sixteenth  year,  it 
may  be  imagined  what  took  place  when  she  determined  to 
make  her  debut.  Then  it  was  literally,  not  metaphorically, 
carte  blanche.,  at  least  so  it  got  to  the  ears  of  society.  She 


440  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

took  a  sheet  of  note-paper,  wrote  the  date  at  the  top,  added 
"  I  make  my  debut  in  November,"  signed  her  name  at  the 
extreme  end  of  the  sheet,  addressed  it  to  her  dressmaker  in 
Paris,  and  sent  it.  ..... 

That  she  was  admired,  raved  about,  loved  even,  goes 
without  saying.  After  the  first  month  she  held  the  refusal 
of  half  the  beaux  of  New  Orleans.  Men  did  absurd,  un 
dignified,  preposterous  things  for  her:  and  she?  Love? 
Marry  ?  The  idea  never  occurred  to  her.  She  treated  the 
most  exquisite  of  her  pretenders  no  better  than  she  treated 
her  Paris  gowns,  for  the  matter  of  that.  She  could  not 
even  bring  Herself  to  listen  to  a  proposal  patiently  ;  whis 
tling  to  her  dogs,  in  the  middle  of  the  most  ardent  protesta 
tions,  or  jumping  up  and  walking  away  with  a  shrug  of  the 
shoulders,  and  a  "  Bah  !  " 

Well !  every  one  knows  what  happened  after  '59.  There 
is  no  need  to  repeat.  The  history  of  one  is  the  history  of 
all 

It  might  have  been  ten  years  according  to  some  calcula 
tions,  or  ten  eternities, — the  heart  and  the  almanac  never 
agree  about  time, — but  one  morning  old  Champigny  (they 
used  to  call  him  Champignon)  was  walking  along  his  levee 
front  .  .  .  when  he  saw  a  figure  ap 

proaching.  He  had  to  stop  to  look  at  it,  for  it  was  worth 
while.  The  head  was  hidden  by  a  green  barege  veil,  which 
the  showers  had  plentifully  besprinkled  with  dew  ;  a  tall 
thin  figure.  .  .  .  She  was  the  teacher 

of  the  colored  school  some  three  or  four  miles  away.  "Ah," 
thought  Champigny,  "  some  Northern  lady  on  a  mission." 
Old  Champigny  could  not  get  over  it 

that  he  had  never  seen  her  before.  But  he  must  have  seen 
her,  and,  with  his  abstraction  and  old  age,  not  have  noticed 


WAITMAN  BARBE.  441 

her,  for  he  found  out  from  the  negroes  that  she  had  been 
teaching  four  or  five  years  there.  And  he  found  out  also — 
how,  it  is  not  important — that  she  was  Idalie  Sainte  Foy 
Mortemart  des  Islets.  La  grande  demoiselle!  He  had 
never  known  her  in  the  old  days,  owing  to  his  uncompli 
mentary  attitude  toward  women,  but  he  knew  of  her,  of 
course,  and  of  her  family.  .... 

Only  the  good  God  himself  knows  what  passed  in  Cham- 
pigny's  mind  on  the  subject.  We  know  only  the  results. 
He  went  and  married  la  grand  demoiselle.  How?  Only 
the  good  God  knows  that  too. 


WAITMAN  BARBE. 
1864 — 

WAITMAN  BARBE  was  born  at  Morgantown,  West  Vir 
ginia,  and  educated  at  the  State  University  in  that  town. 
Since  the  year  1884  he  has  been  engaged  in  editorial  and 
literary  pursuits,  being  now  editor  of  the  Daily  State  Jour 
nal.  He  has  already  made  a  reputation  as  a  speaker  on  lit 
erary  and  educational  topics  :  and  his  poems,  first  appearing 
in  periodicals,  have  now  been  collected  into  a  volume  called 
"  Ashes  and  Incense,"  the  first  edition  of-  which  was  ex 
hausted  in  six  months.  It  "  has  put  him  among  the  fore 
most  of  the  young  American  poets."  Edmund  Clarence 
Stedman  says  of  it :  "  There  is  real  poetry  in  the  book — a 
voice  worth  owning  and  exercising.  I  am  struck  with  the 
beauty  and  feeling  of  the  lyrics  which  I  have  read — such, 
for  example,  as  the  stanzas  on  Lanier  and  '  The  Comrade 
Hills.' " 

WORKS. 

Ashes  and  Incense. 


442  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

SIDNEY  LANIER. 

(From  Ashes  and  Incense.*) 

O  Spirit  to  a  kingly  holding  born  ! 

As  beautiful  as  any  southern  morn 
That  wakes  to  woo  the  willing  hills, 
Thy  life  was  hedged  about  by  ills 

As  pitiless  as  any  northern  night; 

Yet  thou  didst  make  it  as  thy  "Sunrise"  bright. 

The  seas  were  not  too  deep  for  thee;  thine  eye 
Was  comrade  with  the  farthest  star  on  high. 

The  marsh  burst  into  bloom  for  thee, — 

And  still  abloom  shall  ever  be ! 
Its  sluggish  tide  shall  henceforth  bear  alway 
A  charm  it  did  not  hold  until  thy  day. 

And  Life  walks  out  upon  the  slipping  sands 
With  more  of  flowers  in  her  trembling  hands 

Since  thou  didst  suffer  and  didst  sing! 

And  so  to  thy  dear  grave  I  bring 
One  little  rose,  in  poor  exchange  for  all 
The  flowers  that  from  thy  rich  hand  did  fall. 


MADISON  CAWEIN. 
1865 . 

MADISON  CAWEIN,  born  at  Louisville,  Kentucky,  of 
Huguenot  descent,  is  one  of  our  younger  poets  who  seems 
overflowing  with  life  and  fancy.  His  writings  show  a 
wonderful  insight  into  nature  and  power  of  expressing  her 
beauties  and  meanings.  The  amount  of  his  poetical  work 
is  astonishing,  and  another  volume  will  soon  appear,  enti 
tled  "  Intimations  of  the  Beautiful." 


kBy  permission  of  the  author,  and  publishers,  J.  B.  Lippincott  Co.,  Phila. 


MADISON  CAWEIN.  443 


WORKS. 

Days  and  Dreams.  Accolon  of  Gaul  and  other  Poems. 

Blooms  of  the  Berry.  Lyrics  and  Idyls. 

Triumph  of  Music.  Moods  and  Memories. 

Poems  of  Nature  and  Love.  Red  Leaves  and  Roses. 


THE    WHIPPOORWILL. 

{Front   Red  Leaves   and  Roses.*) 
I. 

Above  long  woodland  ways  that  led 
To  dells  the  stealthy  twilights  tread 
The  west  was  hot  geranium-red; 

And  still,  and  still, 
Along  old  lanes,  the  locusts  sow 
With  clustered  curls  the  May -times  know, 
Out  of  the  crimson  afterglow, 
We  heard  the  homeward  cattle  low, 
And  then  the  far-off,  far-off  woe 

Of  "  whippoorwill ! "  of  "  whippoorwill ! " 

II. 

Beneath  the  idle  beechen  boughs 
We  heard  the  cow-bells  of  the  cows 
Come  slowly  jangling  towards  the  house; 

And  still,  and  still, 
Beyond  the  light  that  would  not  die 
Out  of  the  scarlet-haunted  sky, 
Beyond  the  evening-star's  white  eye 
Of  glittering  chalcedony, 
Drained  out  of  dusk  the  plaintive  cry 

Of  "whippoorwill!"  of  "whippoorwill!" 

III. 

What  is  there  in  the  moon,  that  swims 
A  naked  bosom  o'er  the  limbs, 
That  all  the  wood  with  magic  dims? 

While  still,  while  still, 
Among  the  trees  whose  shadows  grope 


By  permission  of  the  author,  and  publishers,  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  N.  Y. 


444  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

'Mid  ferns  and  flow'rs  the  dew-drops  ope,— 
Lost  in  faint  deeps  of  heliotrope 
Above  the  clover-scented  slope,— 
Retreats,  despairing  past  all  hope, 

The  whippoorwill,  the  whippoorwill. 


DIXIE. 

I. 

I  wish  I  wuz  in  de  land  ob  cotton, 
Ole  times  dar  am  not  forgotten ; 
Look  away !  look  away  !  look  away ! 

Dixie  land. 

In  Dixie  land  whar  I  wuz  born  in, 
Early  on  one  frosty  mornin' ; 
Look  away  !  look  away  !  look'  away ! 
Dixie  land. 

CHORUS. 

Den  I  wish  I  were  in  Dixie,  hooray !  hooray ! 
In  Dixie  land 
I'll  took  my  stand 
To  lib  and  die  in  Dixie, 
Away,  away,  away  down  south  in  Dixie, 
Away,  away,  away  down  south  in  Dixie. 

II. 

Dar's  buckwheat  cakes  and  Ingen  batter, 
Makes  you  fat  or  a  little  fatter ; 
Den.  hoe  it  down  and  scratch  your  grabble, 
To  Dixie  land  I'm  bound  to  trabble. 


LIST  OF  AUTHORS.  445 


The  following  is  a  list  of  other  authors  and  works  that 
would  have  been  included  in  the  body  of  the  book  if  space 
had  allowed.  It  is  with  great  regret  that  only  this  mention 
of  them  can  be  made.  See  "  List  of  Southern  Writers  "  for 
fuller  notice. 

Allan,  William  :  Army  of  Northern  Virginia. 

Asbury,  Francis  :  Journals. 

Blair,  James  :   State  of  His  Majesty's  Colony  in  Virginia. 

Bledsoe,  Albert  Taylor  :  A  Theodicy,  Is  Davis  a  Traitor? 

Brock,  R.  A.  :  Southern  Historical  Society  Papers. 

Burnett,  Mrs.  Frances  Hodgson  :  That  Lass  o'  Lowrie's. 

Cable,  George  Washington :  Bonaventure  (Acadian 
sketches  in  Louisiana). 

Caruthers,  William  A.  :  Knights  of  the  Golden  Horse 
shoe  (tale  of  Bacon's  Rebellion). 

Dabney,  Virginius  :  Don  Miff. 

Davis,  Mrs.  Varina  Jefferson  :  Jefferson  Davis. 

Dinwiddie  Papers. 

Elliott,  Sarah  Barnwell :  John  Paget. 

Goulding,  Francis  Robert :  Young  Marooners. 

Hearn,  Lafcadio  :  Youma. 

Hooper,  Johnson  Jones  :  Captain  Suggs'  Adventures. 

Ingraham~  Joseph   Holt :  Prince  of  the  House  of  David. 

Jones,  John  Beauchamp :  Rebel  War  Clerk's  Diary, 
Wild  Western  Scenes. 

Kouns,  Nathan  Chapman :   Arius  the  Libyan. 

Le  Conte,  Joseph  :  Geology,  Science  and  the  Bible. 

Loughborough,  Mrs.  Mary  Webster  :  My  Cave  Life  in 
Vicksburg  (in  prison  during  the  war). 


446  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

McCabe,  James  Dabney,  Jr. :  Gray-Jackets. 

McGuire,  Mrs.  Judith  Walker :  Diary  of  a  Southern 
Refugee  ;  (said  to  be  a  most  faithful  and  pathetic  picture 
of  the  terrible  times  in  1861-5.  It  was  a  private  journal 
kept  during  the  war,  and  Mrs.  McGuire  was  afterwards 
induced  to  publish  it). 

Mason,  Emily  Virginia  :   Popular  Life  of  R.  E.  Lee. 

Maury,  Dabney  Herndon  :  Recollections  of  a  Virginian. 

Meade,  William  :  Old  Churches,  Ministers,  and  Families 
of  Virginia. 

Parker,  William  Harwar :  Recollections  of  a  Naval  Offi 
cer. 

Piatt,  Mrs.  Sarah  Morgan  Bryan  :  Poems. 

Randolph,  Innis  :  Good  Old  Rebel,  Back-Log. 

Randolph,  Sarah  Nicholas  :  Domestic   Life  of  Jefferson. 

Semmes,  Raphael :  Service  Afloat,  Cruise  of  the  Ala 
bama. 

Semple,  Robert  Baylor  :   History  of  Virginia  Baptists. 

Sims,  James  Marion  :  Story  of  My  Life. 

Smedes,  Mrs.  Susan  Dabney:  A  Southern  Planter;  (a 
biography  of  Mrs.  Smedes'  father.  Of  this  work,  Hon.  W. 
E.  Gladstone  says  in  a  letter  to  the  author  :  "  I  am  very 
desirous  that  the  Old  World  should  have  the  benefit  of  this 
work.  I  ask  your  permission  to  publish  it  in  England. 
Allow  me  to  thank  you,  dear  Madam,  for 
the  good  the  book  must  do."). 

Smith,  Francis  Hopkinson  :  Colonel  Carter  -of  Carters- 
ville. 

Spotswood,  Alexander  :  Letters,  1710-22. 

Stith,  William  :  History  of  Virginia  (before  1755). 

Strother,  David  Hunter:  Virginia  Illustrated. 

Taylor,  Richard  :  Destruction  and  Reconstruction. 

Wiley,  Edwin  Fuller  :  Angel  in  the  Cloud. 


QUESTIONS.  447 


QUESTIONS. 


These  questions  are  not  recommended  as  essential,  but  merely  as  suggestive 
and  perhaps  useful  to  teachers  who  prefer  the  Socratic  method.  They  might 
also  serve  to  call  the  attention  of  students  to  some  point  which  they  would 
otherwise  overlook. 

The  general  questions  and  those  in  ordinary  type  may  be  answered  from  the 
text  itself;  the  answers  to  those  in  italics  are  to  be  found  in  other  parts  of  the 
book,  in  a  history  of  the  United  States,  or  in  a  cyclopedia.  The  questions  in 
italics  may,  of  course,  like  all  the  rest,  be  omitted  at  the  discretion  of  the 
teacher.  The  research  required  to  answer  such  questions,  however,  will  be  of 
great  value  to  the  students,  if  they  have  the  time  for  it.  See  also  the  sug 
gestions  given  in  the  Preface. 

GENERAL  QUESTIONS. 

These  questions  apply  to  all  the  authors,  and  hence  will  not  be  repeated 
under  each  name. 

1.  Give  the  date  of  birth,  and  the  date  of  death  of  those  not  living.  2.  Where 
was  the  author  born?  3.  Where  did  he  pass  his  life?  4.  What  was  his  educa 
tion?  5.  What  was  his  profession  and  what  positions,  if  any,  did  he  fill? 
6.  Describe  his  character.  7.  His  style  of  writing.  8.  Give  the  names  of  his 
Works.  9.  Title  and  contents  of  the  extracts  given.  10.  Learn  the  short  ex 
tracts  and  poems  by  heart.  11.  Find  on  the  map  all  the  places  mentioned.  ( This  is 
of  prime  importance,  and  I  beg  that  this  question  may  never  be  omitted). 


FIRST  PERIOD,  1579-1750. 

JOHN  SMITH.— 1.  Why  did  Captain  Smith  fight  against  the  Turks?  2.  When 
did  he  come  to  America?  3.  How  didjhe  spend  his  time  after  1609?  U.  WJiat 
other  settlement  was  in  America  at  this  time  besides  Jamestown?  5.  By  whom  and 
when  madet 

WILLIAM  STEACHEY.— 1.  What  is  the  special  fame  of  this  description  of  a 
storm?  2.  Give  some  features  of  it.  5.  Who  was  ruler  of  England  at  this  timef 


448  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

JOHN  LAWSON.— 1.  Why  did  he  come  to  Carolina,  and  when?  2.  Tell  of  his 
sad  death.  3.  What  is  the  story  of  "Sir  Walter  Raleigh's  Ship"?  (See  the 
poem,  "  The  Palatine  Ship'''  by  William  Gilmore  Simms).  4.  Was  there  any 
settlement  in  Soiith  Carolina  a'  this  timef  5.  If  so,  when  and  by  ivhom  made? 

WILLIAM  BYRD. — 1.  What  distinction  has  Byrd  among  the  writers  of  Virginia? 
For  what  was  his  daughter  Evelyn  noted?  3.  Who  was  governor  of  North  Car 
olina  in  1713-1720?  4.  Is  the  Dismal  Swamp  so  hard  to  cross  now  ?  5.  How  old  was 
George  Washington  when  William  Byrd  died  ?  6.  What  town  is  named  for  Governor 
Edenf 

SECOND  PERIOD,  1750-1800. 

HENKY  LAUKENS.— 1.  Why  did  he  go  to  Europe  in  1771  ?  in  1779  ?  2.  What  title 
was  given  his  son  John?  3.  For  whom  was  he  exchanged?  4.  How  was  he 
buried  ?  5.  What  was  happening  in  America  during  his  imprisonment,  1779-1781  f 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON.— 1.  What  did  his  mother  say  of  him  ?  2.  What  is  his 
national  title?  3.  What  monuments  have  been  reared  to  him?  4.  What  salary 
had  he  as  Commander-in-Chief  ?  When  was  the  Farewell  Address  written? 

6.  Where  and  when  did  his  inauguration  as  President  take  place  f    7.  When  was 
Washington  City  laid  off  as  the  Capital  of  the  United  States  f    8.  Name  the  thirteen 
original  States. 

PATRICK  HENRY.—!.  What  did  Jefferson  say  of  him?  2.  What  part  did  he 
take  in  the  Revolutionary  War?  3.  When  did  he  say  "If  this  be  treason— "? 
4.  When  and  where  was  his  greatest  speech  made?  5.  What  other  great  man 
died  the  same  year  that  he  did  ?  6.  What  difference  in  their  ages  f 

WILLIAM  HENRY  DRAYTON.— 1.  Who  went  with  him  to  be  educated?  2.  What 
bold  public  statement  did  he  make  in  April,  1776  ?  3.  What  battles  of  the  Revolu 
tion  occurred  in  South  Carolina  during  Drayton's  life  f 

THOMAS  JEFFERSON.—!.  What  is  Jefferson's  title  ?  2.  Of  what  political  party 
is  he  considered  the  founder  ?  8.  What  other  ex-president  died  the  same  day  ? 
4.  What  inscription  is  on  his  tomb?  5.  What  does  he  say  of  the  relative  posi 
tions  of  the  upper  and  lower  classes?  2.  Who  were  presidents  before  Jefferson  f 

7.  Who,  after  him,  up  to  the  time  of  his  death  f    8.   What  famous  Frenchman  visited 
Jefferson  in  1825  ?    9.  Quote  some  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

DAVID  RAMSAY.—!.  Who  was  his  second  wife  ?  2.  Of  what  profession  were 
their  daughters  ?  3.  Where  is  Fort  Moultrie  and  for  whom  named  f  4.  Where  is 
there  a  statue  to  Sergeant  Jasper  f 

JAMES  MADISON.— 1.  What  is  Professor  Fiske's  estimate  of  him?  2.  Tell  of 
his  marriage  ana  of  Ivirs.  Maaison.  S.  How  long  and  when  was  Madison  Presi 
dent?  It.  What  war  took  place  during  that  time?  5.  What  disaster  occur  red  in  Wash 
ington  in  181&?  6.  What  patriotic  song  was  written  the  same  year? 

ST.  GEORGE  TUCKER.—!.  When  did  he  come  to  America  and  whom  did  he 
marry?  2.  Where  is  William  .and  Marg  College  and  when  was  it  founded?  3.  What 
famous  men  were  teachers  and  students  there? 

JOHN  MARSHALL —1.  How  long  was  he  Chief-Justice?  2.  Repeat  Charles 
Cotesworth  Pinckney's  famous  remark.  3.  Over  what  great  trial  did  Marshall 
preside?  4.  When  was  it?  5.  Where  are  fine  statues  of  him?  6.  Who  was 
Pinckneyf 

HENRY  LEE— 1.  What  title  had  he  in  the  Revolution?  2.  Who  was  his  mother? 
3.  What  well-known  words  were  first  used  by  him?  4.  Who  was  his  most 
famous  son?  5.  Was  Mrs.  Motte's  house  burned  downf 


QUESTIONS.  449 

MASON  LOCKE  WEEMS.— 1.  Of  what  church  was  he  rector? 

JOHN  DRAYTON.— 1.  Whose  son  was  he?  2.  When  did  the  battle  of  Noewee 
occur?  S.  Who  were  Lord  North  and  Lord  Grenvillef  4.  What  relation  was  Lieu 
tenant  Hampton  to  General  Wade  H&mpton,  of  South  Carolinaf 

WILLIAM  WIKT.— 1.  What  two  famous  speeches  by  Wirt  are  here  mentioned? 
2.  Who  was  the  "Blind  Preacher"?  3.  What  did  Wirt  say  of  life,  in  1829?  4. 
Learn  something  more  about  the  "  Blind  Preacher."  (See  People's  Cyclopedia,  Hart's 
American  Literature.)  5.  Who  were  Demothenes,  Ossian,  Homer,  Milton,  Rousseau? 

JOHN  RANDOLPH  OF  ROANOKE. — 1.  From  whom  was  he  descended?  2.  What 
does  Paulding  say  of  him?  3.  Where  is  found  the  quotation — "  Free  will,  fixed  fate, 
foreknowledge  absolute"? 

GEORGE  TUCKER.—!.  To  whom  was  he  related?  2.  How  long  was  he  professor 
at  the  University  of  Virginia?  3.  Who  was  founder  of  the  University  ?  4.  Where 
is  the  Natural  Bridge?  (See  picture  under  Mrs.  Preston.)  7.  When  was  the  Univer 
sity  established  and  opened? 

THIRD  PERIOD,  1800-1850. 

HENRY  CLAY.— 1.  What  two  titles  did  he  have,  and  for  what  reasons?  2.  Men 
tion  some  of  his  companions  in  public  life.  3.  Of  what  measures  was  he  the 
author?  4.  Who  was  Jacksonf  5.  Who  were  Philip,  Alexander,  Csesar,  Brutus, 
Madame  de  Stael,  Bonaparte?  6.  What  was  the  difference  in  the  ages  of  Clay,  Cal- 
houn,  and  Webster? 

FRANCIS  SCOTT  KEY.— 1.  Relate  the  circumstances  under  which  the  "  Star- 
Spangled  Banner  "  was  written.  2.  What  city  was  burned  by  the  British  in  the  year 
in  which  this  song  was  composed? 

JOHN  JAMES  AUDUBON.— 1.  What  was  his  favorite  pursuit?  2.  Where  is  a  set 
of  his  works  to  be  seen? 

THOMAS  HART  BENTON.— 1.  What  title  did  he  gain,  and  how?  2.  What  is  said 
of  his  great  work?  3.  Who  were  Randolph  and  Clay?  4.  What  was  the  cause  of  the 
duel?  5.  What  office  had  Clay  at  the  time?  6.  How  were  Benton  and  Clay  con 
nected?  (Mrs.  Clay  was  a  cousin  of  Benton' s,  she  had  been  Miss  Lucretia  Hart). 
7.  Whom  did  Benton1  s  daughter  Jessie  marry,  and  what  did  she  write?  (See  "List 
of  Southern  Writers,"  Fremont). 

JOHN  CALDWELL  CALHOUN.— 1.  Who  was  his  early  teacher?  2.  What  was  the 
remark  of  Calhoun's  father  about  government  ?  3.  What  is  Calhoun's  home 
now?  4.  What  is  the  principle  of  Nullification?  5.  Who  first  said,  "  To  the 
victors  belong  the  spoils,"  as  applied  to  public  oflflces  ?  6.  What  does  Calhoun 
say  of  it?  7.  Who  are  the  three  greatest  statesmen  of  the  "  Compromise  Period"  (1820~ 
1850)1  8.  What  does  Everett  say  of  them  ?  9.  What  does  Stephens  say  of  Calhoun 
in  18501  (See  under  A.  H.  Stephens).  10.  What  does  Webster  say  of  him? 
11.  What  rank  does  he  hold  as  a  statesman  and  patriot  ?  12.  Who  are  the  others 
mentioned  as  contemporary  with  Calhoun  in  the  Senate? 

NATHANIEL  BEVERLEY  TUCKER.— 1.  Whose  son  was  he,  and  whose  half- 
brother?  2.  Give  the  plan  of  the  "Partisan  Leader."  3.  When  was  Van  Buren 
president  ? 

DAVID  CROCKETT.— 1.  What  was  his  motto?  2.  What  does  he  say  of  the  earth 
quake  and  its  effects  ?  3.  When  was  the  great  earthquake  in  the  Mississippi  Valley  ? 
4.  Where  is  the  Alamo  1  5.  Tell  something  of  its  defence  and  fall.  (See  under  Hous 
ton). 


450  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

RICHARD  HENRY  WILDE.— 1.  What  discoveries  did  he  make  in  Italy  ?  2  What 
is  the  poem  by  which  he  is  known  ?  (It  is  also  called  "  The  Captive's  Lament"). 

3.  Tell  the  incident  of  its  translation.    4.    Who  was  Mrs.  White-Beatty  ?    5. 
What  else  can  you  learn  of  her  ?    6.   Who  were  Giotto,  Dante,  Tasso,  and  Petrarch  f 

AUGUSTUS  BALDWIN  LONGSTREET.— 1. 'Who  was  "Ned  Brace"?  2.  How  did 
Judge  Longstreet  feel  about  "  Georgia  Scenes  "  in  his  later  years?  3.  When  did 
Washington  make  his  Southern  tour  f  4.  How  old  was  Judge  Bacon  then  ? 

ROBERT  YOUNG  HAYNE. — 1.  When  and  with  whom  was  his  great  debate  on 
Nullification?  2.  What  action  did  South  Carolina  take  in  1832 ?  3.  What  pre 
vented  war?  4.  What  did  Webster  say  the  Union  would  be  if  the  doctrine  of 
State  Sovereignty  should  be  accepted  ?  5.  What  action  had  the  citizens  of 
Boston  taken  in  1809?  6.  What  was  the  resolution  of  the  Virginia  Convention  on 
adopting  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  f  7.  Who  wrote  Hayne's  Life  ? 

SAM  HOUSTON.— 1.  When  did  Houston  go  to  Texas?  2.  What  caused  the  Texan 
war  of  independence?  3.  Who  were  the  four  presidents  of  the  Republic  of  Texas  f 
It.  How  long  was  Texas  independent,  and  when  did  she  enter  the  Union  ?  5 .  Who  was 
then  president  of  the  United  States  1 

WILLIAM  CAMPBELL  PRESTON.—!.  What  great  orator  was  his  uncle?  2.  With 
what  distinguished  men  was  he  associated,  and  who  were  they?  3.  When  was 
South  Carolina  University  founded  f 

JOHN  PENDLETON  KENNEDY.—!.  In  what  novel  of  Thackeray  did  he  write  a 
chapter?  2.  What  was  his  connection  with  the  Peabody  Institute?  3.  What 
poet  did  he  befriend?  4.  Who  was  Horse-Shoe  Robinson  f  5.  Whence  his  name? 
(He  was  a  blacksmith) . 

HUGH  SWINTON  LEGARE.— 1.  For  what  was  he  noted  ?  2.  What  does  Judge 
Story  say  of  him  ?  3.  When  did  he  live  in  Washington  City  f  4.  When  was  he  in  Bel 
gium  f  6.  Where  did  he  die  ?  6.  What  poet  wrote  his  life  f 

MIRABEAU  BUONAPARTE  LAMAR.— 1.  When  was  he  president  of  Texas? 
2.  Who  succeeded  him  1 

FRANCIS  LIFTER  HAWKS.—!.  What  induced  Dr.  Hawks  to  write  a  history  of 
North  Carolina?  2.  Who  was  the  first  white  child  born  in  America?  3.  When? 

4.  Who  was  the  first  Indian   baptized?    5.   Where  is  the  town  named  for  himf 
6.  What  probably  became  of  the  Lost  Colony  of  Roanoke  and  of  the  little  Vir 
ginia  Dare?    7.  How  old  was  she  when  her  grandfather  came  back  f    8.   When  did  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh  send  his  first  colony  f    9.  Did  he  ever  come  himself?    10.  Tell  of  his 
life. 

GEORGE  DENISON  PRENTrcs.— 1.  What  paper  did  he  establish  ?  2.  How  many 
mouths  has  the  Mississippi  River  ?  3.  Who  wrote  hu  life  1  (See  under  G  in  "  List  of 
Southern  Writers"). 

EDWARD  COATE  PINKNEY.— 1.  What  position  had  his  father  in  1802  ?  2.  For 
what  was  his  father  distinguished  ?  3.  Who  do  you  think  were  "  the  five  greatest 
poets  of  the  country  "  in  his  lifetime  ? 

CHARLES  I£TIENNE  ARTHUR  GAYARRE.— 1.  In  what  languages  did  he  write?  2. 
Who  first  manufactured  sugar  in  Louisiana?  3.  When?  4.  Who  were  lords  of 
Louisiana  in  1750-70 ?  5.  How  long  was  Louisiana  under  Spanish  domination?  6. 
When  was  the  Louisiana  Purchase  made  ?  7.  Tell  the  story  of  the  Acadians. 

MATTHEW  FONTAINE  MAURY.— 1.  What  title  did  his  sea  studies  acquire  for 
him?  2.  What  was  his  service  to  the  Atlantic  Telegraph  Cable  ?  3.  Tell  what 
honors  he  received.  4.  Where  is  there  a  monument  to  Lieutenant  Herndon? 


QUESTIONS.  451 


5.  What  relation  were  Maury  and  Herndonf  6.  Learn  something  of  the  Emperor 
Maximilian  and  the  Mexican  revolution. 

WILLIAM  GILMORE  SIMMS.— 1.  What  is  the  subject  of  most  of  Simms'  novels? 
2.  Who  has  written  his  life  ?  3.  What  is  the  usual  form  of  Manneyto?  (Manitou). 
4.  Who  were  the  Yemassees  and  when  was  the  Yemassee  war  f  5.  Give  a  sketch  of 
General  Marion.  (See  also  under  Ramsay). 

ROBERT  EDWARD  LEE.— 1.  Who  have  written  the  life  of  General  Lee?  2.  What 
is  the  present  name  of  Washington  College?  3.  Where  are  there  monuments  to 
Leef  It.  When  did  the  Civil  War  begin  and  end?  5.  Learn  more  of  General  Lee. 

JEFFERSON  DAVIS. — 1.  When  and  where  was  he  inaugurated  president  of  the 
Confederacv?  2.  What  has  his  daughter  Winnie  written?  3.  Who  have  written 
the  life  of  President  Davis?  4.  When  was  Pierce  president  of  the  United  States?  5. 
Where,  is  Beauvoir  ?  6.  Where  is  the  Hermitage?  7.  Where  is  Mr.  Davis  buried  ? 

EDGAR  ALLAN  POE.— 1.  What  is  said  of  the  "Jlaven"  in  1845?v  2.  Where  are 
monuments  to  Poe?  3.  Which  are  the  best  lives  of  him  ?  4.  Who  was  John  Pen- 
dleton  Kennedy  ?  5.  What  is  the  Koran  ?  6.  "  The  red  levin  "? 

ROBERT  TOOMBS.— 1.  What  two  distinguished  men  besides  Toombs  were 
ordered  to  be  captured  after  the  war?  2.  Why  did  he  not  sue  for  pardon?  3. 
Who  have  written  his  life?  4.  Learn  more  of  him. 

OCTAVIA  WALTON  LEVERT.— 1.  What  was  the  name  of  her  father  and  grand 
father?  2.  What  did  La  Fayette  say  of  her  when  a  child?  3.  What  is  said  of 
her  in  Washington?  4.  Trace  her  voyage  to  Spain  from  Mobile,  Ala.  5.  Who  were 
the  Moors  and  when  did  they  rule  Spain  f 

LOUISA  SUSANNAH  M'CORD.— 1.  Name  of  Mrs.  M'Cord's  father?  2.  Learn  the 
last  paragragh  on  page  292.  3.  When  was  this  article  published?  4.  Where  is 
Forte  Motte?  5.  For  what  is  it  noted?  6.  Tell  something  of  the  Women's  Rights 
Movement  in  Europe  and  America. 

JOSEPH  G.  BALDWIN.—!.  What  do  you  think  of  this  sketch  of  Virginians? 
2.  Translate  the  Latin.  3.  Who  were  Jefferson,  Hamilton,  Jackson,  Clay,  John  Randolph? 

ALEXANDER  HAMILTON  STEPHENS.— 1.  In  what  family  did  he  teach  ?  2.  Name 
of  his  home?  3.  Tell  the  anecdotes  of  him.  4.  When  didCalhoun  die?  5.  Tell 
what  you  can  of  the  Senators  mentioned  in  >he  sketch.  6.  How  did  Fillmore  afterwards 
become  president  of  the  United  States  ?  7.  When? 

ALEXANDER  BEAUFORT  MEEK. — 1.  What  system  was  established  by  him  in 
Alabama?  2.  Tell  some  of  the  characters  in  his  writings.  3.  For  whom  is 
Montgomery  named?  4.  When  was  the  Seminole  war?  5.  Who  was  the  American 
general  ?  6.  What  river  did  De  Soto  discover,  and  when  did  he  march  through  Alabama? 

PHILIP  PENDLETON  COOKE. — 1.  Whose  brother  and  whose  cousin  was  he? 
2.  What  is  said  of  the  poem  "  Florence  Vane  "? 

THEODORE  O'HARA.— 1.  When  was  the  battle  of  Buena  Vista?  2.  Where  is 
O'Hara  buried?  5.  What  is  meant  by  "the  Dark  and  Bloody  Ground"?  4.  What 
famous  pioneer  is  also  buried  in  Frankfort?  5.  Mention  some  others  given  in  this  book 
who  were  in  the  battle  of  Buena  Vista. 

FOURTH  PERIOD,  1850-1895. 

GRORGE  RAINSFORD  FAIRBANKS.— 1.  What  other  names  had  Osceola?  2.  Find 
out  more  about  him,  and  about  the  Florida  War.  3.  For  whom  is  Fort  Moultrie  namedf 
U.  Who  wrote  the  lines  on  page  SU  f 


452  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

RICHARD  MALCOLM  JOHNSTON. — 1.  What  people  are  described  in  his  stories? 
2 .  Who  are  they,  and  what  are  such,  people  called  in  London,  in  North  Carolina,  and 
in  different  other  States  t  3.  Who  was  Mr.  Ellington? 

JOHN  REUBEN  THOMPSON.— 1.  Of  what  magazine  was  he  editor  from  1847  to 
1859?  2.  Who  were  some  of  its  contributors?  4.  What  other  writers  edited  or 
wrote  for  the  "  Messenger  "  f  4.  Who  was  Ashby  f 

JABEZ  LAMAR  MONROE  CURRY.—!.  What  have  we  inherited  from  England? 
2.  What  relation  does  Mr.  Gladstone  think  should  exist  between  England  and 
America?  3.  What  is  the  Peabody  Educational  Fund?  4.  Learn  what  you  can  of 
George  Peabody  and  of  the  Peabody  Institute  in  Baltimore.  (See  also  under  John  Pen- 
dleton  Kennedy  and  Sidney  Lanier. ) 

MARGARET  JUNKIN  PRESTON.—!.  How  was  Mrs.  Preston  related  to  Stonewall 
Jackson?  2.  Where  did  he  die  ?  3.  What  were  his  last  words  ?  k.  Where  is  the 
Virginia  Military  Institute  f  5.  Where  is  the  Natural  Bridge  f  ( See  Jefferson's  Descrip 
tion). 

CHARLES  HENRY  SMITH  ("BILL  ARP  ").—!.  Tell  of  the  Cherokees  and  their 
march  to  the  West.  2.  Who  were  Ridge  and  Ross?  3.  Tell  of  John  Howard 
Payne's  imprisonment.  4.  Why  did  the  Cherokees  go  beyond  the  Mississippi  f 

ST.  GEORGE  H.  TUCKER.—!.  What  relation  was  he  to  St.  George  Tucker  ?  2. 
When  was  Jamestown  burned  ?  3.  When  did  the  Seven  Days'  Battles  around 
Richmond  occur?  4.  When  was  Berkeley  governor  of  Virginia  f  5.  Tell  of  Bacon's 
Rebellion.  (See  also  Dr.  Caruthers'  "  Knights  of  the  Golden  Horseshoe").  6.  What 
is  left  of  Jamestown  noiv  ?  (See  under  John  Smith). 

GEORGE  WILLIAM  BAGBY.— 1.  What  was  Dr.  Bagby's  pen-name  ?  2.  Whom 
did  he  succeed  as  editor  of  the  "  Southern  Literary  Messenger"  ?  3.  Who  was 
Rubinstein? 

SARAH  ANNE  DORSEY. — 1.  How  did  Mrs.  Dorsey  gain  her  pen-name?  2.  To 
whom  did  she  will  her  Mississippi  home  ?  3.  Who  was  H.  W.  Allen  ?  4.  What 
was  her  opinion  as  to  going  into  exile  after  the  war?  6.  Mention  some  other  Con 
federate  soldiers  who  went  to  Mexico.  6.  Who  was  Mrs.  C.  A  Warfield  and  what  did 
she  write  f  (See  "  List  of  Southern  Writers.")  7.  Describe  the  life  of  the  mistress  of 
a  large  plantation.  (See  under  Kennedy  and  Mrs.  M'Cord;  also  Mrs.  Smedes' 
"Southern  Planter.") 

HENRY  TIMROD. — 1.  What  occupation  did  Timrod's  father  choose  and  why? 
2.  Who  were  the  companions  of  Timrod's  vacations?  3.  Who  wrote  a  sketch 
of  his  life?  4.  In  what  great  fire  was  his  property  destroyed  in  Columbia? 
5.  When  did  it  occur  ?  5.  Where  is  Magnolia  Cemetery  ? 

PAUL  HAMILTON  HAYNE.— 1.  What  title  has  been  given  him?  2.  What  loss 
had  he  during  the  war?  3.  What  relation  was  he  to  Robert  Young  Hayne? 
4.  What  book  has  his  son  published  ?  5.  The  name  of  his  son  ? 

JOHN  ESTEN  COOKE.— 1.  What  relation  was  he  to  P.  P.  Cooke  and  to  John  P. 
Kennedy  ?  2.  Who  were  Jackson  and  Stuart?  3,  Tell  something  of  Virginia  History 
at  the  time  the  "  Races"  took  place;  of  United  States  History  at  the  same  time. 

ZEBULON  BAIRD  VANCE.—!.  What  title  had  he  and  why?  2.  What  race 
settled  North  Carolina?  3.  What  is  the  origin  of  the  term  "  buncombe  "  as  popu 
larly  used  ?  k.  Tell  of  the  Siege  of  Londonderry,  and  of  the  Mecklenburg  Declaration 
of  Independence. 

ALBERT  PIKE.— 1.  Tell  of  his  trip  to  the  West.  2.  Of  what  does  his  "Mock- 
ing-Bird  "  remind  one  ?  3.  Learn  more  of  Pike  and  of  his  labors  for  Freemasonry. 


QUESTIONS.  453 

WILLIAM  TAPPAN  THOMPSON.— 1.  What  distinction  about  his  birth?  2.  What 
was  the  Western  Reserve  ? 

JAMES  BARKON  HOPE.— 1.  In  what  year  was  the  250th  anniversary  of  the  set 
tlement  of  Jamestown  ?  2.  Who  is  "  the  Man  "  of  the  Yorktown  Centennial  Ode  * 
B.  Tell  of  the  surrender  at  Yorktown.  4.  For  whom  was  Lord  Cornwallis  exchanged  f 

JAMES  WOOD  DAVIDSON.—!.  What  have  been  his  services  to  Southern  litera 
ture?  2.  What  is  the  Beautiful  ?  3.  The  Poetical  ? 

CHARLES  COLCOCK  JONES,  JR.— 1.  What  collections  did  he  make?  2.  How 
stands  he  among  Georgian  writers?  3.  Describe  the  city  of  Savannah  in  1734. 
6.  Tell  something  of  James  Edward  Oglethorpe.  5.  What  did  Oglethorpe  write  f  (See 
"  List  of  Southern  Writers  ").  6.  Who  were  Jasper,  De  Soto,  Pulaski  f 

MARY  VIRGINIA  TERHUNE  ("MARION  HARLAND ").—!.  For  what  special  pur 
pose  was  the  Story  of  Mary  Washington  written  ?  2.  When  was  the  monument 
unveiled  ?  3.  Where  is  it  ?  4.  When  did  Mrs.  Washington  die  f 

AUGUSTA  EVANS  WILSON.— 1.  What  was  Mrs.  Wilson's  first^novel?  2.  Her 
most  famous  one  ?  3.  Translate  the  foreign  phrases  and  look  up  the  unknown  names  in 
the  selection. 

DANIEL  BEDINGER  LUCAS.— 1.  When  was  the  poem  written  ?  2.  To  whom  docs 
the  fifth  stanza  refer  f  8.  What  was  the  Forum  f 

JAMES  RYDER  RANDALL.—!.  What  has  "My  Maryland"  been  called?  2.  When 
was  it  written  ?  3.  Who  were  Carroll,  Howard,  Ringgold,  Watson.  Lowe,  May  f 

ABRAM  JOSEPH  RYAN.—!.  What  was  his  title  ?  2.  Mention  some  of  his  poem-  ? 
3.  What  was  the  Conquered  Banner  ? 

WILLIAM  GORDON  McCABE.— /.  What  were  the  Trenches  ?  2.  Who  wrote  Tristram 
and  Iseult? 

SIDNEY  LANIER.— 1.  What  kind  of  ancestry  had  ho?  2.  What  is  said  of  his 
"  Science  of  English  Verse  "?  3.  What  was  his  favorite  remark  on  Art  ?  4.  Tell 
of  the  Centennial  Ode.  5.  To  what  poems  does  Barbe  refer  in  his  tribute  to  Lanier  f 
(See  under  Waitman  Barbe).  6.  Study  well  the  "  Song  of  the  Chattahoocb.ee," 
its  rhyme,  meter,  and  thought.  7.  What  are  the  marshes  of  Glynn  f  (Salt  marches 
on  the  coast  of  Ga.)  8.  What  are  the  Peabody  Symphony  Concerts  ? 

JAMES  LANE  ALLEN.—!.  From  what  States  was  Kentucky  mainly  settled? 
2.  When  was  the  battle  of  Blue  Licks?  3.  When  was  Kentucky  admitted  to  the 
Union  f 

JOEL  CHANDLER  HARRIS.— 1.  What  is  said  of  "  On  the  Plantation"?  2.  Is  the 
negro  dialect  the  same  in  all  the  States  ?  3.  Who  was  Uncle  Remus  t 

ROBERT  BURNS  WILSON.—!.  Who  is  the  "  Fair  Daughter  of  the  Sun"?  2.  To 
whom  are  Wilson's  poems  dedicated? 

CHRISTIAN  REID  (MRS.  TIERS  AN).—!.  In  what  battle  was  Colonel  Fisher 
killed?  2.  When  was  it  f  3.  Tell  of  Dr.  Mitchell's  death  and  burial.  (A  granite 
monument  has  been  erected  over  his  grave). 

HENRY  WOODFEN  GRADY.— 1.  Of  what  paper  was  he  editor?  2.  Where  is 
there  a  monument  to  him  ?  3.  Learn  all  that  you  can  of  the  persons  and  places 
mentioned  in  the  extract. 

THOMAS  NELSON  PAGE.—!.  With  whom  did  he  first  write?  2.  What  passage 
of  Grady's  does  the  extract  illustrate  ? 

CHARLES  EGBERT  CRADDOCK  (Miss  MURFREE).— 1.  For  whom  was  Murf  rees- 
boro  named  ?  2.  Where  are  Miss  Murf  ree's  stories  laid  ? 

DANSKE  DANDRIDGE.— 1.  Whence  aid  Mrs.  Dandridge  get  her  first  name? 
2.  Learn  the  beautiful  poem  by  heart. 


454  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

AMTSLIE  RIVES  (MBS.  CHANLER).— 1.  Who  were  her  paternal  grandparents, 
and  what  did  they  write  ?  2.  What  style  had  she  at  first  ?  S.  Learn  something 
of  the  ginseng -diggers  in  the  Alleghany  Mountains. 

GBACE  KING.— Describe  the  contrast  in  the  life  of  many  of  the  Southern  planters 
before  and  after  the  war. 

WAITMAN  BABBE.— 1.  To  whom  is  the  poem  addressed  ?  2.  Of  what  paper  is 
he  editor? 

MADISON  CAWEIN.— 1.  Of  what  race  is  he?  2.  Who  were  the  Huguenots? 
2.  Learn  something  of  their  history. 

DIXIE.— 1.  Who  wrote  Dixie,  and  when  T 


APPENDIX. 


• 


LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS. 


This  list  is  not  complete.  It  is  my  desire  to  make  it  so,  and  I  shall 
be  greatly  obliged  for  information  as  to  names,  dates,  residence,  and 
works  of  Southern  writers.  Correction  of  mistakes  is  urgently  and 
respectfully  solicited,  as  well  as  fuller  details  in  regard  to  the  names 
here  given,  which  lack  some  of  the  above  particulars. 

Communications  may  be  addressed  to  Miss  Louise  Manly,  care 
B.  F.  Johnson  Publishing  Company,  Richmond,  Virginia. 

Valuable  aid  has  been  most  kindly  and  generously  rendered  by 
Prof.  B.  F.  Meek,  University  of  Alabama ;  Prof.  Howard  N.  Ogden, 
University  of  West  Virginia  (now  of  the  University  of  Chicago); 
Mr.  Charles  Weathers  Bump,  Ph.  D.,  Johns  Hopkins  University ; 
Prof.  Charles  W.  Kent,  Linden-Kent  Professor  of  English,  Univer 
sity  of  Virginia;  Dr.  James  Wood  Davidson,  Washington,  D.  C. ; 
Prof.  B.  F.  Riley,  University  of  Georgia;  Mr.  Alfred  Holt  Stone, 
Greenville,  Mississippi;  Prof.  R.  H.  Willis,  Arkansas  University; 
Prof.  F.  C.  Woodward,  South  Carolina  University;  Prof.  C.  V. 
Waugh,  Florida  State  College;  Miss  Sara  Hartman,  Editor  of  The 
Gulf  Messenger,  San  Antonio,  Texas ;  Mr.  F.  A.  Sampson,  Sedalia, 
Missouri;  Mr.  William  F.  Switzler,  Editor  of  The  Missouri  Demo 
crat,  Boonville,  Missouri;  Mr.  Fay  Hempstead,  Little  Rock,  Ar 
kansas;  Mr.  Leonard  Lemmon,  Editor  of  The  School  Forum,  Sher 
man,  Texas ;  Prof.  E.  M.  Davis,  University  of  Tennessee  (now  of 
Hampden-Sidney,  Va.),  and  other  professors  and  scholars. 


Those  marked  *  are  to  be  found  in  the  body  of  the  book.     The  following  abbreviations 
are  used : 

Bapt.,  Baptist.  Luth.,  Lutheran. 

c.  e.,  civil  engineer.  M.  E.,  Methodist  Episcopal. 

cl.,  clergyman.  nat.,  naturalist. 

ed.,  editor.  P.  E.,  Protestant  Episcopal. 

edu.,  educator.  phys.,  physician. 

jour.,  journalist.  Pr.,  Presbyterian. 

R.  C.,  Roman  Catholic.  sci. ,  scientist. 

1457  1 


458  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Abbey,  Richard M.  E.  Cl Miss. 

Apostolic  Succession,  Creed  of  All  Men,  and  other  religious 
works. 

Aiken,  Mrs.  J,  G La. 

Poems. 

Ainslie,  Hew,  1792-1878 poet Scotland,  Ky. 

Ingleside,  On  with  the  Tartan,  Pilgrimage  to  the  Land  of  Burns, 
and  other  poems. 

Aleix,  Mme  Eulalie  L.  T La. 

Le  Livre  d'Or  de  la  Comtesse  Diane,  Maxime  de  la  Vie,  Les 
Poesies  de  Lamartine. 

Alfriend,  Frank  H Va. 

Life  of  Jefferson  Davis,  Life  of  R.  E.  Lee. 

Allan,  William, d.  1891 colonel  C.  S.  A          .    .      Va. 

Battlefields  of  Virginia,  Jackson's  Valley  Campaign,  Army  of 
Northern  Virginia. 

Allen,  Henry  Watkins,  1820-1866.       War  governor  of  La. 

Travels  of  a  Sugar-Planter. 

*Allen,  James  Lane  ...        novelist  Ky. 

Flute  and  Violin  and  other  stories,  John  Gray,  A  Kentucky  Car 
dinal. 

Allston,  Joseph  Blyth, soldier        S.  C. 

Battle  Songs. 
Allston,  Washington,  1779-1843     artist  and  poet     S   C.,  Eng.,  Mass. 

Monaldi  (novel),  Poems,  Art  writings. 

Alsop,  George.  1638 — .      .  .    colonist      .    .  England,  Md. 

Character  of  the  Province  of  Maryland,  Small  Treatise  on  the 
Wild  and  Naked  Indians  or  Susquehannakes  of  Maryland. 

Anderson,  Florence Ky 

Zenaida  (novel),  Poems. 

Andrew,  James  Osgood,  1794-1871,      .    .  M.  E.  bishop  .  Ga.,  Ala. 

Miscellanies,  Family  Government. 

Andrews,  Eliza  Frances,  1847  C'  Elzey  Hay")        Ga. 

Family  Secret,  Mere  Adventurers,  Prince  Hal,  Dress  Under  Diffi 
culties  (fashions  in  Dixie  during  the  war),  Plea  for  Red  Hair, 
and  other  writings. 

Andry,  Mme  Laure La. 

Histoire  de  la  Louisianepourles  Enfants. 

Archdale,  John,    Quaker,  came  in  1664    as  governor  of    Carolina. 
Description  of  Carolina, 


LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  459 

Archer,  G.  W .....  phys Md. 

More  than  She  Could  Bear  (Tales  of  Texas). 
Arrington,  Alfred  W.,  1810-1867 .    .  N.  C.,  Mo.,  Ark. 

Apostrophe  to  Water,  Sketch  of  the  South-West,  Rangers  and 

Regulators  of  the  Tanaha. 
Asbury,  Francis,  1745-1816  .    .    .    .  M.  E.  bishop.      ....  Eng.,  Va. 

Journal  (3  vols.,  travels  in  establishing  Methodism). 
Ashe,  Thomas,  ("  T.  A.,  Gent.") Eng.,  Va. 

Carolina :  or  a  Description  of  the  Present  State  of  that  Country 
and  the  Natural  Excellencies  thereof  (published  in  1682,  re 
printed,  1836). 
*Audubon,  John  James,  1780-1851  .  .  naturalist.  .  La.,  Pa.,  Ky.,  N.  Y. 

Ornithological   Biographies,  Birds  of   America,  Quadrupeds  of 

America  (with  Rev.  John  Bachman). 
Augustin,  George  , La. 

Legends  of  New  Orleans. 
Augustin,  John      La. 

Creole  Songs,  War  Flowers. 
Augustin,  Marie La. 

Le  Macandal  (novel). 
Bachman,  John,  1790-1874,    .    .    .  Luth.  cl.,  nat,    .    .    .    .  N.  Y.,  S.  C. 

Quadrupeds  of  America  (with  Audubon),  Unity  of  the  Human 

Race,  Defence  of  Luther. 
Bacon,  Julia Tex. 

Looking  for  the  Fairies,  and  other  poems. 
*Bagby,  George  William,  1828-1883  .       .  humorist,  essayist  .    .    .  Va. 

Letters  of  Mozis  Addums  and  other  writings. 
Baker,  Daniel,  1791-1857     .        .    .  Pr.  cl.,  edu.  .    -          Ga.,  Va.,  Tex. 

Sermons,  Address  to  Fathers,  and  other  works. 
Baker,  William  Munford  (son  of  Daniel),  1825-1883  .  cl.  .  Tex.,  Mass. 

Inside,  A    Chronicle  of  Secession,  by   G.    F.    Harrington,  Vir 
ginians  in  Texas,  New  Timothy,  and  other  works. 
Baker,  Mrs.  Marion  A.  (Julie  K.  Wetherilt),  1858- La. 

Poems,  essays,  and  other  writings. 
^Baldwin,  Joseph  G..  1811-1864  .    .    .  jurist,  humorist  .    .    .  Ala.,  Cal. 

Flush  Times   of  Alabama  and   Mississippi,  Party  Leaders,  and 

other  writings. 
Baldwin,  James  Mark edu S.  C.,  N.  J. 

Mental  Development  in  the  Child  and  the  Race,  Psychology. 


460  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Ball,  Mrs.  Caroline  A.  [Rutledge] S.  C. 

Jacket  of  Gray  and  other  Poems  (1866). 
Banister,  John,    ?  -1692 botanist Eng.,  Va. 

Insects  of  Virginia,  Curiosities  in  Virginia. 
*Barbe,  Waitman,  1864-      ...  ed.  W.  Va. 

Addresses,  Ashes  and  Incense,  and  other  poems. 
Barbee,  William   J,  1816- .    .       cl.,  phys.,  edu.,  Ky.,  Tenn.,  Mo. 

Cotton  Question,  Life  of  Paul,  and  other  writings. 
Barber,  Miss  Catherine  Webb  [Mrs.  Towles]  .  ed.     Mass.,   Ala.,  Ga. 

(Ed.  "Miss    Barber's    Weekly,")    Three    Golden    Links,    Free 
mason's  Fireside. 
Barclay,  James  Turner,  1807-1874 cl Va.,  Ala. 

City  of  the  Great  King. 
Barde,  Alexandra          .  La. 

Histoire  des  Comit^s  de  Vigilance  aux  Attakapas. 
Barnes,  Annie  Maria,  1857- "  .    .    .    .  S.  C.,  Ga. 

Some   Lowly  Lives,  Story  of  the  Chattahoochee,  Found  in  the 

Sand,  &c. 
Barney,   John,  1784-1856      ...  Md. 

Personal    Recollections   of    Men    and    Things   in  America  and 

Europe. 
Barr,  Mrs.  Amelia  Edith      Eng.,  Tex. 

Remember   the    Alamo,    Jan    Vedder's   Wife,   and    many  other 

novels. 
Barrow,Mrs.  Frances  Elizabeth  [Mease]  (Aunt  Fanny},  1822,8.  C.,N.Y. 

Aunt  Fanny's  Story-Book,  Letter  G,  Six  Nightcaps. 
Bartlett,  Napier .       La. 

Military  Recollections  of  Louisiana,  Soldier's  Story  of  the  War. 
Bartley,  James  Avis      Va. 

Lays  of  Virginia. 
Bascom,  Henry  Bidleman,  1796-1850.  M.  E.  bishop   .    .    .  N.  .Y.,  Ky. 

(Ed.  "Southern  Methodist  Quarterly  Review,")  Sermons, 

Methodism  and  Slavery. 
Baxter,  William,  1823-  cl.,  edu England,  Ark. 

Poems,  Pea  Ridge  and  Prairie  Grove,  War  Lyrics. 
Bay •    •    • Mo- 

Bench  and  Bar  of  Missouri. 
Baylor,    Frances  Courtenay,  1848-  .    .  novelist  ....  Ark.,  Va. 

On  Both  Sides,  Behind  the  Blue  Ridge,    A  Shocking  Example. 


LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  461 

Beale,  Helen  G . Va. 

Lansdowne. 
Beard,  Richard,  1799-1880,    .    .    .  Pr.  cl.,  edu.    .    .        Tenn. 

Systematic    Theology,    Biographical    Sketches,   Why   I    Am    a 

Cumberland  Presbyterian. 
Beauregard,  Pierre  Gustave  Toutant,  iSiS-  .    .    .  soldier  .    .    -       La. 

Principles  and  Maxims  of  the  Art  of  War,  Defence  of  Charleston. 
Beck,  George,  1749-1812,  edu.  England,  Ky. 

Poems,  original,  and  translated  from  Greek  and  Latin. 
Bell,  Orelia  Key,  1864-  ....  Ga. 

Po'  Jo,  Jamestown  Weed,  and  other  poems. 

Bellamy,    Mrs.    Elizabeth    Whitfield    [Groom],     u  Kamba     Thorp," 
1839-      .  ?  .    .  Fla.,  Ala. 

Four   Oaks,   Little  Joanna,  Penny  Lancaster  Farmer,  Old  Man 
Gilbert,  The   Luck  of  the   Pendennings,  (Ladies'  Home  Jour 
nal,  1895). 
Bennett,  Mrs.  Martha  Haines  Butt Va. 

Pastimes  with  Little  Friends,  Leisure  Moments. 
*Benton,  Thomas  Hart,  1782-1858,  statesman N.  C.,  Mo. 

Thirty  Years  in  the  United  States  Senate. 

Berkeley,    Sir   William,    1610-1677,    colonial   governor  of    Virginia, 
1641-1676  .  Va. 

The  Lost  Lady,  a  Tragi-Comedy,  1638;  Description  of  Virginia. 
Bernard,  P.   V.  ... .  La. 

Un  Ancetre  de  la  Sainte  Alliance. 
Berrien,  John  Macpherson,  1781-1856      .    .  statesman  .    .       N.  J.,  Ga. 

(Called  "The  American  Cicero").     Addresss  in  Congress. 
Beverley,  Robert,  1670-1735  .  statesman,  historian    ....  Va. 

History  of  the  Present  State  of  Virginia,  1705. 
Bigby,  Mrs.  Mary  Catherine  [Dougherty],  1839- Ga. 

Delilah,  Death  of  Polk,  and  other  poems. 
Bigney,  Mark  F  .      .  La. 

Forest  Pilgrims,  Wreck  of  the  Nautilus,  and  other  poems. 
Blackburn Va. 

Miss  Washington  of  Virginia. 
Blair,  Francis  Preston,  1821-1875  ..    .    .  ed.,  soldier  .    .    .    .  Ky..  Mo. 

(Ed.  "  Mo.  Democrat.")  Life  of  General  William  O.  Butler, 
Blair,  James,  1656-1743,  first  president  of  William  and  Mary  College, 
edu Scotland,  Va. 

State  of  His  Majesty's  Colony  in  Virginia,  Sermons. 


462  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Blake,  Mrs.  Lillie  [Devereux],  1835- N.  C.,  N.  Y. 

Woman's  Place  To-day,  Fettered  for  Life,  Southwold,  Rockford, 

and  other  stories. 
Bland,  Richard  (  "Virginia  Antiquary  "),  1710-1776  .    -    .    .  Va. 

Letter  to  the  Clergy,  Rights  of  the  British  Colonies. 
Bledsoe,  Albert  Taylor,  1809-1877  .    .    .  cl.,  edu  .    .    .  Ky.,  Tenn.,  Va. 
(Ed.  "  Southern  Review"),  Theodicy,  Is  Davis  a  Traitor?  Ed 
wards  on  the  Will,  Liberty  and  Slavery,  Philosophy  of  Math 
ematics. 
"  Dr.  Bledaoe  was  a  giant  of  Southern  Literature." 

Bleton,  C . La. 

De  la  Poesie  dans  1'  Histoire. 

Blount,  Annie  R (Jenny  Woodbine) Ga. 

Poems,  (1860). 

Boernstein Mo 

Mysteries  of  St.  Louis. 

Boner,   John   Henry,  1845- N.  C.,  N.  Y. 

(One  of  the  editors  of  the  Century  Dictionary,  and  of  the  Library 
of  American  Literature),  Whispering  Pines  (poems). 

Bosman,  John  Leeds,  1757-1823 lawyer Md. 

History  of  Maryland,  Verses  and  prose  articles. 

Botts,  John  Minor,  1802-1869 Va. 

Great  Rebellion. 

Boyce,  James  Petigru,  1827-1889  .    .    .  Bapt.  cl.,  edu.,  .    .     .  S.  C.,  Ky. 
(Founder  of  the  Southern    Baptist  Theological  Seminary),  Sys 
tematic  Theology,  Catechism. 

Boyle,  Virginia  Frazer,  1863-      Tenn. 

Old  Canteen,  On  Both  Sides. 

Bradley,  Thomas    Bibb •    • Va. 

Poems  (with  his  cousin,  Mrs.  Creswell). 
Breckinridge,  John   Cabell,  1821-1875  •    •  statesman,   soldier  .    .  Ky. 

Addresses. 

Breckinridge,  Robert  Jefferson,  1800-1871    .     .   Pr.  cl.,  edu.  .    .    .  Ky. 
Internal  Evidences  of  Christianity,  Knowledge  of  God,  Travels, 
and  other  writings. 

Brewer,  Willis Ala. 

Alabama. 

Bringhurst,  Mrs.  Nettie  Houston  (daughter  of  Sam  Houston)  .  Tex. 

Poem*. 


LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  463 

Brisbane,  Abbott  Hall,  1861- civil  engineer S.  C. 

Ralphston. 
Broadus,  John  Albert,  1827-1895  .  Bapt.  cl.,  edu.  .    .    .  Va.,  S.  C.,  Ky. 

Preparation   and    Delivery   of  Sermons,  History  of   Preaching, 
Sermons  and  Addresses,  Commentary  on  Matthew,  Memoir  of 
James  P.  Boyce,  Harmony  of  the  Gospels. 
Brock,  R.  A Va. 

Virginia  and  Virginians,  Southern  Historical  Society  Papers. 

Brock,  Miss  Sallie  A.  (see  Mrs.  Putnam) Va. 

Brooks,  Nathan  Covington,  1819- edu. Md. 

Shelley,  History  of  the  Mexican  War,  Literary  Amaranth,  and 

other  writings. 
Brown,  John  Henry .    .^  .    .    .    .  Tex. 

History  of  Texas. 
Brown,  William  Hill,  1766-1793 N.  C. 

Poems. 
Browne,  Emma  Alice,  1840- Md. 

Poems — "  The  Water-Lilies  Float  Away,"  and  others. 
Browne,  William   Hand,  1828-,  edu ...      Md. 

English  Literature,  Life  of  Alexander  H.  Stephens,  (with  R.  M. 

Johnston),  George  and  Cecilius  Calvert,  Maryland. 
Brownlow,  William  Gannaway,  1805-1877  ....  cl  ...  Va.,  Tenn. 

Secession. 
Bruns,  John  Dickson,  1836-,  phys.,  edu .    .  S.  C.,  La. 

"Charleston,"  "Wrecked,"  and  other  poems,  Lectures  on  Ten 
nyson  and  Timrod,  medical  writings. 
Bryan,  D Va. 

Mountain  Muse,  Adventures  of  Daniel  Boone. 
Bryan,  E.  L Va. 

1860-1865  (novel). 
Bryan,  Mrs.  Mary  Edwards,  1846-.  .    . Fla.,  Ga. 

Manch,  Wild  Work,  Poems,  and  other  works. 
Buchanan,  Joseph,  1785-1829,  ed.,  inventor    .    , Va.,  Ky. 

Philosophy  of  Human  Nature. 
Buckner,  Mrs.  R.  T La. 

Toward  the  Gulf. 
Burke,  John  W .' Ireland,  Ga. 

Life  of  Robert  Emmet. 
Burnett,  Mrs.  Frances  Hodgson England,  Tenn. 


464  SOUTHRN  LITERATURE. 

Burnett,  Mrs.  Frances  Hodgson — 

That  Lass  o'  Lowrie's  (1877),  Surly  Tim's  Troubles  (1872),  Ha- 
worth's  (1879),  Louisiana  (1880),  Fair  Barbarian  (1881), 
Through  One  Administration  (1883),  Little  Lord  Fauntleroy 
(1886),  Sarah  Crewe  (1888),  The  Pretty  Sister  of  Jose  (1889), 
Little  Saint  Elizabeth  (1890),  Giovanni  and  the  Other  (1891), 
The  One  I  Knew  Best  (1893),  The  Mind  of  a  Child  (1893),  (de 
scribing  her  son,  the  original  of  Fauntleroy). 

Butler,  William  Orlando,  1791-1880,  soldier Ky. 

Boatman's  Horn  (poem). 

*Byrd,  William,  1674-1744,  statesman Va. 

Westover  Manuscripts  :  History  of  the  Dividing  Line,  A  Journey 
to  the  Land  of  Eden,  Progress  to  the  Mines. 

Cable,  George  Washington,  1844- La->  Mass. 

Old  Creole  Days  (1879),  Grandissimes  (1880),  Madam  Delphine 
(1881),  Dr.  Sevier  (1883),  Creoles  of  Louisiana  (1884),  The 
Silent  South  (1885),  Bonaventure  (1887),  Strange  True  Stories 
of  Louisiana,  edited  and  revised  by  G.  W.  Cable  (1889),  Negro 
Question  (1890),  John  March,  Southerner  (1893-4). 

Caldwell,  Charles,  1772-1853,  phys N.  C.,  Ky. 

Autobiography,  and  other  works. 

Caldwell,  James  Fitz-James        S.  C. 

A  Brigade  of  South  Carolinians,  Letters  from  Europe. 

*Calhoun,  John  Caldwell,  1782-1850,  statesman .    .  S.  C. 

Addresses  in  Congress  (6  vols). 

Calvert,  George  Henry,  1803-1880,  ed Md. 

Poems ;  Goethe,  Dante,  St.  Beuve,  and  other  essays. 

Campbell,  Charles,  1807-1876,      .        .       historian Va. 

Bland  Papers,  Introduction  to  the  History  of  the  Old  Dominion, 
Spotswood  Family. 

Canonge,  L.  Placide,  1822- dramatist La. 

Qui  Perd  Gagne,  Brise  du  Sud,  Le  Comte  de  Carmagnola,  Insti- 
tut.ons  Americaines. 

Carleton,  Henry  Guy,  1835- dramatist N.  M.,  La. 

Memnon. 

Cardozo,  J.  N S.  C. 

Reminiscences  of  Charleston. 

Carroll,  Mother  Austin La. 

Annals  of  the  Sisters  of  Mercy. 


LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  465 

Caruthers,  William  A.,  1800-1850,  phys Va.,  Ga, 

Knights  of  the  Golden  Horse-Shoe,  Cavaliers  of  Virginia,  Ken- 

tuckians  in  New  York. 
Castleman.  Virginia  C.,  edu • Va. 

A  Child  of  the  Covenant,  Belmont,  a  Tale  of  the  New  South. 
*Cawein,  Madison,  1861;-  .    .  ,  poet       Ky. 

Blooms  of  the  Berry  (1887),  Days  and  Dreams,  &c. 
Chambers,  H.  E.   .    .  .... La. 

Histories  of  the  United  States  (for  schools). 
*Chanler.  Mrs.  Amelie  Rives,  1863-      .  Va. 

A    Brother    to    Dragons    and    Other  Stories  (1888),  Virginia  of 
Virginia  (1888),  The    Quick    or   the    Dead?   (1888)  and  other 
novels  and  dramas. 
Chapman,  John  A.  S.  C. 

The  Walk  (poem),  History  of  South  Carolina  (for  schools). 
Charlton,  Robert  M.,  1807-1854      ...        .  lawyer  .  Ga, 

Leaves     from    the    Portfolio   of    a    Georgia   Lawyer,    Sketches, 

Poems. 
Chaudron,  Louis Ala. 

Madame  La  Marquise,  and  other  comedies. 
Chittenden,  William  Lawrence,  1862- .    . N.  J.,Tex. 

(called  "  Poet-Ranchman  "),  Ranch  Verses. 
Clack,  Mrs.  Marie  Louise          La. 

Our  Refugee  Household  (1866). 
Claiborne,  John  Francis  Hamtranck,  1809-1884  .    .    .  jour  .    .    .  Miss. 

Life   and    Times  of  General    Sam.  Dale,  Life  of  J.  A.  Quitman 

(1860),  History  of  the  War  of  Secession. 
Clarke,  Mrs.  Kate  Upson,  1851-      . Ala.,  N  Y. 

That  Mary  Ann,  and  other  writings. 
Clarke,  Mrs.  Mary  Bayard  fDevereux],  1830- N.  C. 

Wood-Notes,  Mosses  from  a   Rolling  Stone,  Reminiscences  of 

Cuba,  Stories,  Sketches,  Poems. 
*Clay,  Henry,  1777-1852 statesman Va.,  Ky, 

Addresses  at  the  Bar  and  in  Congress. 
Clemens,  Jeremiah,  1814-1865  .... Ala. 

Rivals,  Mustang  Gray,  and  other  novels. 
Cleveland,  Henry.  . Ga. 

Alexander  H.  Stephens  (1866). 
Clingman,  Thomas  Lanier,  1812-  ....  statesman,  soldier  .    .  N.  C. 


466  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Clingman,  Thomas  Lanier — 

Speeches,  Mountains  of  North  Carolina,  Follies  of  the  Positive 

Philosophy. 
Cobb,  Joseph  Buckham,  1819-1858 Ga.,  Miss. 

Creole,  Mississippi  Scenes,  Leisure  Labor. 
Cobb,  Thomas  Read  Rootes,  1823-1862          .    .    .  lawyer Ga. 

Law  of  Slavery,  Laws  of  Georgia,  Addresses,  Poems. 
Coleman,  Charles  Washington,  Jr Va. 

Poems,  Literature  in  the  South. 
Collens.  Thomas  Wharton,  1812-1879 lawyer La. 

Martyr  Patriots  (drama),  Humanics,  Eden  of  Labor. 
Collins,  Clarence  B Fla. 

(Called  "  Sand-spur  Philosopher"),  Tom  and  Joe,  (a  story  of  the 

war.) 
Connelly,  Emma  M Ky 

Story  of  Kentucky,  Tilting  at  Windmills. 
Conway,  Moncure  Daniel,  1832-, Va. 

Idols  and  Ideals,  Wandering  Jew,  Pine  and  Palm,  Prisons  of  Air, 

Life  of  Paine,  and  other  works. 
Cook,  E.,  colonial  times Va.,  Md. 

Sot- Weed  [  Tobacco]  Factor. 
*Cooke,  Philip  Pendleton,  1816-1850 Va. 

Froissart  Ballads  and  other  Poems  (1847),  John  Carpe,  Crime  of 

Andrew  Blair,  and  other  stories. 
*Cooke,  John  Esten,  1830-1886  .'. Va. 

Virginia  Comedians,  Surry  of  Eagle's  Nest,  and  other  novels. 
Courmont,  Felix  de La. 

Le  Morne  Vert,  L' Amour,  Le  Dernier  des   Caraibes, 
*Craddock,  Charles  Egbert  (Miss  Murfree) Tenn. 

Prophet  of  the  Great  Smoky  Mountains,  &c. 
Crafts,  William,  1787-1826,  lawyer S.  C. 

Raciad,  and  other  poems,  essays,  &c. 
Crane,  William  Carey,  1816-1885,    .    .  Bapt.  cl.,  edu  .    .    .    .  Va.  Tex. 

Life  of  General  Sam  Houston. 
Crawford,  J.  Marshall Va. 

Mosby  and  His  Men  (1867). 
Crawford,  William  Harris,  1772-1834,  statesman Ga. 

Speeches. 
Crawford,  Nathaniel  Macon,  1811-1871  .    .  Bapt.  cl.,  edu.  .    .  Ga.,  Ky. 

Christian  Paradoxes. 


LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  467 

Creswell,  Mrs.   Julia   [Pleasants],  1827-1886 .    .    .    .  Ala. 

Callamura,  Apheila,  Poems. 
"  Grim,  Matt," Ga. 

Adventures  of  a  Fair  Rebel,  In    Beaver    Cove   and    Elsewhere, 

Elizabeth  :  Christian  Scientist. 
^Crockett,  David,  1786-1836 soldier,  hunter Tenn. 

Autobiography,  &c. 
Cross,  Mrs.  Jane  Tandy  [Chinn],  1817-1870  ....  edu Ky. 

Heart    Blossoms,  Azile,    Six    Months    Under   a    Cloud  (Prison 
Life). 

Crozier,  Robert  Raskins cl Miss. 

Confederate  Spy. 
Cruse,  Mary    Ann v  .    .    .  Ala. 

Cameron  Hall. 
Gumming,  Kate,  1835- ••'  • Ala. 

Hospital  Life  in  the  Army  of  Tennessee. 
*Curry,  Jabez  Lamar   Monroe,  1825-  .    .    .  diplomate  .    .    .  Ala.,  Va. 

Southern  States  of  the  American  Union,  &c. 
Custis,  George    Washington  Parke,  1781-1857 Va, 

Memoir  of  Washington. 
Cutler,  Mrs.   Lizzie  [Petit],  1831- Va. 

Light    and     Darkness,    Household    Mysteries,   A    Romance  of 

Southern  Life. 
Dabney,  Richard,  1787-1825 Va. 

Poems,  original  and  translated. 
Dabney,  Robert  Lewis,  1820-  .    .    .  edu Va.,  Tex. 

Defence  of  Virginia  and  the  South,  Life  of  T.  J.  Jackson. 
Dabney,  Virginius,  1835-1894 Va. 

Don  Miff,  Gold  That  Did  Not  Glitter. 
Dagg,  John  L.,  1794-1884,  Bapt.  cl.,  edu Va.,  Ga.,  Ala. 

Manual  of  Theology,  Moral  Philosophy. 
Dalsheimer,  Mrs.  Alice  [Solomon],  1845-1880,  ("  Salvia  Dale")  .  La. 

Motherhood,  Twilight  Shadows  (poems). 
Dana,  Mrs.,  see  Shindler. 
*Dandridge,  Mrs.  Danske  [Bedinger],  1859- .   .  W.  Va. 

Joy  and  other  Poems. 
Darby, John  F Mo. 

Personal  Recollections. 
Darden,  Mrs.  Fannie  A.  D.  [Baker], Ala.,  Tex. 

Comanche  Boy,  Old  Brigade,  and  other  poems. 


468  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Dargan,  Clara  Victoria,  1840- S.  C. 

Riverlands,  Helen  Howard,  Poems. 
Daveiss,  Mrs.  Maria  [Thompson],  1814- Ky. 

Roger  Sherman,  a  Tale  of  '76,  Woman's  Love,  Poems. 
David,  Urbain  '.    .    .    .  La. 

Les  Anglais  £  la  Louisiane  en  1814  et  1815. 
*Davidson,  James  Wood,  1829-,  edu.,  jour.        S.  C. 

Living  Writers  of  the  South  (1869),  Poetry    of  the  Future,  &c. 
*Davis,  Jefferson,  1808-1889,  statesman Miss. 

Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederacy. 
Davis,  Mrs.  Varina  Jefferson  [Howell] Miss. 

Jefferson  Davis. 
Davis,  Varina  Anne,  1864,  (called  u  Child  of  the  Confederacy  "),  Miss. 

An  Irish  Knight,  Essays,  &c. 
Davis,  Mrs.  Mary  Evelyn  [Moore] Ala.,  Tex.,  La. 

Minding  the  Gap  and  other  Poems,  In  War  Times  at  La  Rose 

Blanche,  Keren  Happuch,  New  Orleans  Sketches. 
Davis,  Henry  Winter,  1817-1865,        ...  statesman Md. 

War    of    Ahriman    and    Ormuzd    in    the    Ninteenth    Century, 

Speeches. 
Davis,  Noah  Knowles,  1830-   ....  edu Ala.,  Va. 

Logic,  Moral  Philosophy,  &c. 
Davis,  Reuben,  1813-    ......  lawyer Tenn.,  Miss. 

Recollections  of  Mississippi. 
Davis,  George  L.  L . Md. 

History  of  Maryland. 
Debouchel,  Victor La. 

Histoire  de  la  Louisiane. 
DeBow,  James  D.  B.,   1820-1867 ed S.  C.,  La. 

Editorials  in  DeBoiv>s  Review,  &c. 
Dejacque,  Joseph La. 

Les  Lazareennes,  Poesies  Sociales,  Fables,  Chansons. 
De  Kay,  Charles,  1848-  ...        .    .      jour D.  C.,  Md. 

Bohemians,  Hesperus,  Manmatha,  &c. 
Delery,  Fra^ois  Charles,  1815-1880 phys       ....       La. 

L'Ecole  du  Peuple,  Les  Nemesiennes  Confederees,  and  others. 
De  Leon,T.  Cooper  .    .  .    .    .    .  ed Ala. 

Four  Years  in  Rebel  Capitals,  A  Fair  Blockade-Breaker,  Creole 
and  Puritan,  and  other  stories. 


LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  469 

Dennis,  James  Teackle Md. 

On  the  Shores  of  an  Inland  Sea  (Alaskan  travel  and  life). 
Dessommes,  George La. 

Geoffrey  le  Troubadour,  A  Deux  Morts. 
De  Vere,  Maximilian  Schele,  1820-  ....  edu Sweden,  Va. 

Romance  of  American  History,  The  Great  Empress  Agrippina, 
Grammaire     fransaise,    Studies    in    English,    Americanisms, 
Modern  Magic,  and  other  works. 
Devron,  G La. 

Montezuma,  and  studies  in  Louisiana  History. 
Dew,  Thomas  Roderick,  1802-1846 edu Va. 

Policy  of  the  Government,  Slavery,  and  other  Essays. 
Dickison,  Mrs.  Mary  Elizabeth S.  C.,  Fla. 

Dickison  and  His  Men. 
Didier,  Franklin  James,  1794-1840 phys Md. 

Letters. 
Didier,  Eugene  Lemoine,  1838- Md. 

Life  of  Poe,  Madame  Bonaparte. 
Dimitry,  Alexander,  1805-1883  ("  Guarnerius")    .    .    .edu.    .    .La. 

Greek  Demetrius. 
Dimitry,  John  Bull   Smith,  1835- ed La. 

History  and  Geography  of  Louisiana. 
Dimitry,  Charles   Patton,  1837-  ("  Guarnerius,  Jr.,)  .  ed.  .  La.,  Va. 

Braddock  Field,  House  on  Balfour  Street,  Poems. 
Dinnies,  Mrs.  Annie  Peyre  [Shackelford),  1816- S.  C.,  La. 

The  Floral  Year,  and  other  Poems. 
Dinwiddie,  Robert 1752-1758  colonial  gov.  of  Va. 

Dinwiddie  Papers. 
Dodge,  Richard  Irving,  1827-  ....  soldier,  traveller  .    .    .    .  N.  C. 

Great  West,  Black  Hills,  &c. 
Doggett,  Daniel   Seth,  1810-1880  .    .    .    .  M.  E.  bishop Va. 

War  and  Its  Close. 
Donaldson,  James   Lowry,  1814-1885 soldier Md. 

Sergeant  Atkins  (a  tale  of  the  Florida  War). 
*Dorsey,  Mrs.  Sarah  Anne  [Ellis],  1829-1879  ("  Filia")  .    .  Miss.,  La. 

Recollections  of  H.  W.  Allen,  and  other  works. 
Dorsey,  Mrs.  Anna  Hanson,  1815- D.  C. 

May  Brooke,  Oriental  Pearls,  &c. 
Dorsey,  James  Owen,  1848- linguist Md. 

Indian  Languages  and  Customs, 


470  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Doussan,  Gaston La. 

La  Fayette  en  Amerique,  Revolution  fran9aise. 
Downing,  Mrs.  Fanny  Murdaugh,  1835-1894 Va. 

Nameless,    Pluto,  Legend  of    Catawba,  and  other    poems  and 

stories. 
*Drayton,  William  Henry,  1742-1779  .    .    .  statesman S.  C. 

Revolution  in  South  Carolina. 
*Drayton,  John,  1766-1822 lawyer gov.  of  S.  C. 

View  of  South  Carolina,  &c. 
Du  Bose,  Mrs.  Catherine  Anne  [Richards],  1826- Ga, 

Wachulla  (poem),  Pastor's  Household. 
Duffee,  Mary  Gordon,  ca.  1840- Ala. 

Cleopatra,     History     of      Alabama,    Mammoth    Cave,    Blount 

Springs,  &c. 
Duffy,  Annie  V N.  C. 

Glenalban  and  other  Poems  (1878). 
Dufour,  Cyprien La. 

Esquisses  Locales. 
Duggan,  Mrs.   Janie  Prichard N.  C. 

A  Mexican  Ranch  (1894). 
Dugue,  Charles  Oscar,  1821- ed La. 

Le   Cygne   ou   Mingo,  Mila   ou   la   Mort   de   La    Salle,  Essais 

poStiques,  Philosophic  Morale  (in  French  and  English). 
Duke,  Basil  W soldier,  ed Ky. 

(Editor  Southern  Magazine},  Morgan's  Cavalry. 
Dupuy,  Eliza  Ann,  1814-1881 Va.,  La. 

Conspirators  (story  of  Aaron  Burr),  and  many  other  novels. 
Early,  John,  1785-1873 M.  E.  bishop Va. 

Sermons. 
Early,  Jubal  Anderson,  1816-1894 soldier Va. 

Last  Year  of  the   War  for   Independence  in  the  Confederate 

States. 
Eastman,  Mrs.  Mary  Henderson,  1818- Va. 

Dacotah,  Chicora,  Aunt  Phillis'  Cabin  (answer  to  Uncle  Tom's 

Cabin). 
Eaton,  John   Henry,  1790-1856  .    » Tenn. 

Life  of  Andrew  Jackson. 
Eaton,  Thomas  Treadwell,  1845-  .    .  Bapt.  cl.,  ed  .    .  Tenn.,  Va.,  Ky. 

Talks  on  Getting  Married,  Sermons  to  Children,  and  other  ser 
mons  and  addresses. 


LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  471 

Edwards,  Harry  Stillwell,  1854- Ga 

Two  Runaways,  and  other  stories. 
Edwards,  John  Ellis,  1814- M.  E.  cl N.  C.,  Va. 

Travels   in    Europe,  Confederate   Soldier,  Log   Meeting-House, 

Life  of  J.  W.  Childs. 
Edwards,  William  Emory,  1842- M.  E.  cl Va. 

John  Newsom :  A  Tale  of  College  Life. 
Edwards,  J.  N Mo. 

Shelby  and  His  Men ;  Noted  Guerrillas. 
Edwards,  Mrs Mo. 

Life  of  J.  N.  Edwards. 
Edwards,  Ninian,  1775-1833 statesman  .."....  Md. 

Edwards  Papers. 
Edwards,  Wirt,  1809- lawyer Ky.,  111. 

Life  and  Times  of  Ninian  Edwards,  History  of  Illinois. 
Edwards,  Richard Mo. 

Great  West. 
Elder,  George  A.  M.,  1794-1838  ....  ed.,  edu Ky. 

Letters  to  Brother  Jonathan. 
Elder,  Mrs.  Susan  [Blanchard],  1835-  ("Hermi'ne") La. 

Loss  of  the  Papacy,  James  II.,  Savonarola,  Ellen  Fitzgerald. 
Ellinjay,  Louise ...       ...       Va. 

Rising  Young  Men,  and  other  tales. 
Elliot,  Benjamin,   1786-1836.    .    .  jurist S.  C. 

Refutation  of  Calumnies  as  to  Slavery,  Militia  System  of  South 

Carolina. 
Elliott,  William,  1788-1863  (u  Venator,"  "Piscaior?"  Agricola"}  .  S.  C. 

Fiesco    (tragedy),  Carolina    Sports    by    Land   and    Water,  and 

other  articles. 
Elliott,   Sarah  Barnwell Ga.,  Tenn. 

Jerry,  The  Felmeres,  John  Paget. 
Ely,  Richard  Theodore,  1854-      edu Md. 

French  and  German  Socialism,  Political  Economy,  Labor  Move 
ment. 
Emory,  John,  1789-1835 M.  E.  bishop Md 

Divinity  of  Christ,  Defence  of  Our  Fathers. 
Emory,  Robert,  1814-1848 edu Md. 

Life  of  Bishop  Emory,  History  of  the  Discipline  of  the  M.  E. 
Church. 


472  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Emory,  William  Hemsley,  1811- soldier  .....  Md. 

Notes  of  a  Military  Reconnoissance  in  Missouri  and  California. 
England,  John,  1786-1842  .    .    .  first  R.  C.  bishop  of  Charleston,  S.  C. 

Works  (5  volumes). 
Eve,  Paul  Fitzsimmons,  1806-1877  .    .    surgeon,  edu  .    .       Ga.,  Tenn. 

What  the  South  and  West  have  done  for  American  Surgery. 
*Fairbanks,  George   Rainsford,  1820-  .    .    .  soldier Fla. 

History  of  Florida,  &c. 
Fanning,  David,  1754-1825 freebooter N.  C. 

Narrative    of    Adventures    in    North   Carolina,   edited    by   J.  H. 

Wheeler  (1861). 
Farmer,  Henry  Tudor,  1782-1828 phys Eng.,  S.  C. 

Imagination  and  other  poems. 
Farrar,  F.  R  .    . lawyer Va. 

Johnny  Reb,  Rip  Van  Winkle. 
Fauquier,  Francis,  1720-1768      colonial  governor  of  Va. 

Raising  Money  for  the  War. 

Ficklen,  Mrs.  John  R La. 

Dream  Poetry. 
Field,  Joseph  M.,  1810-1856  ("Straws") actor.    .    .    .       Mo. 

Drama  of  Pokerville. 
Field,  Kate,  1840-         ed.  uKate  Field's   Washington"  .    .  Mo.,  D.  C. 

Charles  A.   Fechter,   Planchette's  Diary,  Ten   Days   in    Spain, 

Dickens'  Readings,  Hap-Hazard. 
Field,  Miss  L.  A Ga. 

History  of  the  United  States. 
Filley,  Mrs.  C.  I. Mo. 

Chapel  of  the  Infant  Jesus. 
Filson,  John,  1747-1788 explorer Ky.,  O. 

Discovery,  Settlement,  and  Present  State  of  Kentucke. 
Finley,  John,   1797-1866 Va.,  Ind. 

Hoosier's  Nest  and  other  poems. 
*  Fisher,  Miss  Frances  C.  (see  Reid,  Christian}. 
Fitzhugh,   George,   1807-1881 Va.,  Tex. 

Sociology  for  the  South,  Cannibals  All. 
Flash,  Henry  Lynden,  1835- La.,  Cal. 

What  She  Brought  Me,  and  other  poems. 
Fontaine,  Lamar,      Va.,  Tex. 

(One  of  the   reputed    authors  of    "All    Quiet    Along  the    Poto 
mac")*  In  Memoriam  (poems). 


LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  473 

Foote,  Henry  Stuart,  1800-1880  ....  statesman  ....  Va.,  Tenn. 
Texas  and  Texans,  War  of  the  Rebellion,  Bench  and  Bar  of  the 
South- West,  Personal  Reminiscences. 

Foote,  William  Henry,  1794-1869      .    .    .  cl.,  edu Conn.,  Va 

Presbyterian     Church     in     Virginia,     Sketches    of      Virginia, 
Sketches  in  North  Carolina. 

Ford,  Mrs.  Sally  Rochester,  1828-   .    .    *  ,.          Ky.,  Mo. 

Grace   Truman,  Morgan    and    His    Men,  May    Bunyan,   Ernest 
Quest,  and  other  religious  stories. 

Fortier,   Florent La. 

La  Salle. 

Fortier,  Alcee edu .    .    .  La. 

Historic  de  la  Literature  francaise,  Sept  Grands  Auteurs  du 
Dix-neuvieme  Siecle,  Gabriel   d'Ennerich,  Louisiana  Studies 

(1894). 
Forwood,  William  Stump,  1830- phys Md. 

History  of  Harford  County,  La  Fayette's  Passage  through  Har- 

ford  County  in  1781,  Mammoth  Cave  of  Kentucky. 
Fraser,  Charles,  1782-1860  .        .  artist S.  C. 

Reminiscences  of  Charleston,  Addresses,  &c. 
Freeman,  Mrs.  (Mary  Forrest). 

Women  of  the  South  Distinguished  in  Literatnra. 
Fremont,  John  Charles,  1813-1890  .    .soldier Ga.,  the  West. 

Fremont's  Explorations,  Memoirs  of  My  Life. 
Fremont,  Mrs.  Jessie  Benton,  1824- ,...,..'.      Mo. 

Story  of  the  Guard,  Life  ot  Thomas  Hart  Benton,  Souvenirs  of 

My  Times. 
French,  Benjamin  Franklin,  1799- Va.,  La. 

Historical  Annals  of   North  America,  Historical  Collections  of 

Louisiana. 
French,  Mrs.  L.  Virginia   [Smith],  1830-1881 Md.,  Tenn. 

Wind  Whispers,  Iztahlxo,  Legends  of  the  South. 
Fuller,  Edwin  Wiley,  1847-1876        .    .  . N.  C. 

Angel  in  the  Cloud  (poem),  Sea-Gilt  (novel). 
Furman,   Richard,  1816-1886  .    .  Bapt.  cl.  .  S.  C. 

Pleasures  of  Piety  and  othei  poems,  Description  of  Table -Rock. 
Gadsden,  Christopher  Edwards,  1785-1852  .    .  P.  E.  bishop  .    .    .  S.  C. 

Prayer-Book  As  It  Is,  Bishop  Dehon,  Sermons,,  &c. 
Gallagher,  William  Davis,  1808-  .    .  jour .    .    .  9.,  Ky. 

Wreck  of  the  Hornet,  Errato,  Miami  Wood*,  and  other  poems. 


474  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Garden,  Alexander,  1685-1756  .    .  P.  E.  cl Scot.,  S.  C. 

Letters  to  Whitefield,  Sermons. 
Garden,  Alexander,  1730-1791  .      phys.,  nat S.  C. 

Botanical  Writings  (Gardenia,  or  Cape   Jessamine,  named  in  his 

honor). 
Garden,  Alexander,  1757-1829  .    .  soldier S.  C. 

Anecdotes  of  the  Revolutionary  War. 
Gardener,  H.  H.  (see  Mrs  Smart). 
Garland,  Hugh  A.,  1805-1854  .    .  lawyer Va.,  Mo. 

Life  of  John  Randolph  of  Roanoke. 
Garnett,  James  Mercer,  1770-1843 publicist Va. 

(Founder  and  first  president  of  the  U.  S.  Agricultural  Society.) 

Female  Education,  Articles  on  Agriculture. 
Garnett,  James  Mercer,  1840- edu Va. 

English  Literature,  Translations  of  Anglo-Saxon  Poems. 
Garrett Ala. 

Public  Men  of  Alabama. 
Gaston,   James  McFadden S.  C. 

Hunting  a  Home  in  Brazil. 
*Gayarr6,  Charles   Etienne  Arthur,  1805-1895 La. 

History  of  Louisiana  and  other  works. 

Gentil,  J La. 

Elle  (po6sie). 
Gibbes,  Robert  Wilson,  1809-1846 sci S.  C 

Documentary  History  of  the  American  Revolution,  medical  and 

scientific  works. 
Gibbons,  James,  1834- R.   C.  Cardinal Md. 

Faith  of  Our  Fathers. 
Gibson,  William,  1788-1868  ....  surgeon ,    .    .  Md.,  Ga. 

Rambles  in  Europe,  Surgery. 
Gilbert,  David  McConaughey,  1836-  ....  Luth.  cl Pa.,  Va. 

Lutheran  Church  in  Virginia,  Muhlenberg's    Ministry  in   Vir 
ginia,  &c. 
Gildersleeve,  Basil  Lanneau,  1831-  .    .  edu S.  C.,  Md. 

Studies  in  Philology,  editor  of  Greek  texts. 
Gillesp?c,  Joseph  H.  ,    .  cl,  edu. N.  C. 

Chancellorsville,Myra,  Sumter,  Elsinore  and  other  poems  (1888). 
Gilman,  Daniel  Coit,  1831-  .    .  edu Conn.,  Md. 

Life  of  Monroe,  &c. 


LIST  OP  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  475 

Gilmer,  George  Rockingham,  1790-1859  .    .  lawyer Ga. 

Georgiana. 
Gilmor,  Harry,  1838-1883  .    .  soldier Md. 

Four  Years  in  the  Saddle. 
Girard,  Mme  D La. 

Histoire  des  Etats-Unis,  suivie  de  P  Histoire  de  la  Louisiane. 
Glenn,  James from  1744  *o  175$  governor  of  S.  C. 

Description  of  South  Carolina. 
Glisan,  Rodney,  1827-  .    .  surgeon Md. 

Journal  of  Army  Life,  Two  Years  in  Europe. 
Goode Mo. 

The  Story  of  a  Life. 
Gordon,  Armistead  Churchill.  1855-  .    .  lawyer Va. 

Befo'  de  Wa'  (with  Thomas  Nelson  Page),  Ode  on  the  Unveiling 

of  the  Soldiers' Monument  (1894). 
Gorman,  John  Berry,  1793-1864 phys S.  C.,  Ga. 

Philosophy  of  Animated  Existence. 
Goulding,  Francis  Robert,  1810-1881 Pr.  cl Ga. 

Little  Josephine  (1844),  Robert  and  Harold  or  the  Young  Ma- 

rooners   on   the    Florida   Coast   (1852   and    1866),  Marooners' 

Island  (1868),  Frank  Gordon  (1869),  Fishing  and  Fishers,  Life 

Scenes  from  the  Gospel  History,  Woodruff  Stories  (1870). 

*Grady,  Henry  Woodfen,  1850-1889 ed Ga. 

The  New  South. 
Granberry,  John  Cowper,  1829- M.  E.  bishop Va. 

Bible  Dictionary. 
Graves,  Mrs.  Adelia  C.  [Spencer],  1821-   ....  edu Tenn. 

Ruined  Lives,  Jephthah's  Daughter  (a  drama). 
Grayson,  William  J.,  1788-1863 statesman S.  C. 

Hireling  and  Slave,  Chicora  (  poem),  Life  of  J.  L.  Petigru,  and 

other  works. 
Green,  Alexander  Little  Page,  1806-1874 cl Tenn. 

Church  in  the  Wilderness. 
Green,  Duff,  1791-1875 statesman Ky. 

Facts  and  Suggestions. 
Green,  Thomas  Jefferson,  1801-1863 soldier N.  C. 

Mississippi  Expedition. 
Green,  William  Mercer,  1798-1887  .    .  P.  E.  bishop  .    .    .  N.  C.,  Tenn. 

Memoir  of  Bishop  Ravenscroft. 


476  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Greenhow,  Robert,  1800-1854 Va. 

History  of  Tripoli,  Discovery  of  the   Northwest  Coast  of  North 

America,  History  of  Oregon  and  California. 
Gregg,  Alexander,  1819-  .    .  P.  E.  bishop S.  C.,  Tex. 

History  of  Old  Cheraw,  Life  of  Bishop  Otey,  Church  in  Texas. 
Griffin,  Gilderoy  Wells,  1840-  .    .  ed Ky. 

Life  of  George  D.  Prentice,  New  Zealand. 
Griffith,  Mattie  (cousin  of  Lord  Bulwer-Lytton) Ky. 

Poems. 
Grigsby,  Hugh  Blair,  1806-1881  .    .  historian .  Va. 

Virginia  Convention  of  1776,  and  other  historical  studies. 
Grimk6,  John  Faucheraud,  1752-1819      .  jurist S.  C. 

Laws  of  South  Carolina  and  other  works. 
Grimk6,  Thomas  Smith,  1786-1834  .    .  lawyer S.  C. 

Addresses   on   Science,   Education,  and   Literature,  Free  Insti 
tutions. 
Grimk6,  Frederick,  1791-1863  .    .  lawyer S.  C. 

Ancient  and  Modern  Literature. 
Grimke,  Sarah  Moore,  1792-1873 S.  C.,  N.  J. 

Condition  of  Women,  Anti-slavery  articles. 
Grisna,  E La. 

Pour  un  Nickel,  Elegie,  Pourqui  Jean  Est  Rest6  Gar9on. 
Grundy,  Felix,  1777-1840 statesman Va.,  Tenn. 

Addresses,  Oration  on  Jefferson  and  Adams. 

Gwyn,  Mrs.  Laura S.  C. 

Poems. 
Habersham,  Alexander  Wylly,  1826-1883  .    .  naval  officer  .    .  Ga.,  Md. 

My  Last  Cruise. 
Hall,  James,  1744-1826 cl Pa.,  N.  C. 

Missionary  Tour,  Extraordinary   Work    of    Religion    in    North 

Carolina. 
Hall,  Robert  Pleasants,  1825-1854      .    .    .  lawyer  .    .    .    ...  S.  C.,  Ga. 

Winona,  Cherokee,  Poems  by  a  South  Carolinian. 
Hammond,  James  Henry,  1807-1864 statesman    .    .    .    .  S.  C. 

Address  on  Calhoun,  on  the  Admission  of  Kansas,  and  others. 
Hammond,  Marcus  Claudius  Marcellus,  1814-1876  .  statesman  .  S.  C. 

Essays,  Critical  History  of  the  Mexican  War. 
Hammond,  John colonist  in  1635 Va.,  Md. 

Two    Sisters,  Leah   and    Rachel  (meaning   Virginia   and  Mary 
land), 


LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  477 

Hamor,  Raphe colonist Va. 

True  Discourse  of  the  Present  State  of  Virginia  (1615). 
Hampton,  Wade,  1818- soldier,  statesman S.  C. 

Addresses. 
Handy,  Alexander  Hamilton,  1809-1883  .    .    .  jurist  .    .    .    Md.,  Miss. 

Secession  as  a  Right,  Parallel   Between  the   Reigns  of  James  II. 

and  Abraham  Lincoln. 
Harby,  Isaac,  1788-1828 ed       S.  C. 

Alexander  Severus,  Gordian  Knot,  and  other  dramas. 
Hardee,  William  J.,  1817-1873 soldier Ga.,  Ala. 

United  States  Tactics. 
Hardinge,  Mrs.  Belle  Boyd Va. 

Belle  Boyd  in  Camp  and  Prison. 
Harney,  William  Wallace,  1831-  ....  jour Ky.,  Fla. 

Bitter  Sweet,  poems,  essays,  &c. 
Harney,  John  Milton,  1789-1825  ..-..„ Del.,  Ky. 

Crystalina,  Whippoorwill,  and  other  poems. 
Harper,  Robert  Goodloe,  1765-1825  .    .    .  statesman  ....  Va.,  Md. 

Political  Papers,  addresses,  &c. 
Harris,  George  Washington,  1814-1869  .    .  humorist  .    .      Pa.,  Tenn. 

Sut  Lovingood's  Yarns. 
*Harris,  Joel  Chandler,  1848-  .    .  lawyer,  ed Ga. 

Uncle  Remus  Stories,  &c. 
Harrison,  Mrs.  Burton  (n6e  Cary),  1835-. Va.,  N.  Y. 

Anglomaniacs,  Flower  de  Hundred,  My  Lord  Fairfax,  and  other 

novels. 
Harrison,  Hall,  1837-  .    .  P.  E.  cl Md. 

Memoir  of  Hugh  Davy  Evans,  and  other  works. 
Harrison,  James  Albert,  1848-  .    .  edu   .    .    .  •:-.    .  ...  Miss.,  Va. 

Greek  Vignettes,  Spain,  Story  of  Greece,  Beowulf,  &c. 
Hatcher,  John  E.  ("G.  W.  Bricks) ,    .  Va. 

Katie  Lyle,  Poems,  &c. 
Hatcher,  William  E.  .    .  Bapt.  cl Va. 

Life  of  Jeremiah  Bell  Jeter,  &c. 
Haw,  Miss  M.  J Va. 

The  Rivals  :  A  Tale  of  the  Chickahominy. 
Hawkins,  Benjamin,  1754-1816  .    .  statesman N.  C.,  Ga. 

Topography,  Indian  Character  (he  was  agent  among  the  Creeks). 
*Hawks,  Francis  Lister,  1798-1866  .    .  P.  E.  cl N.  C.,  N.  Y. 

History  of  North  Carolina,  and  ecclesiastical  works. 


478  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Hawthorne,  James  Boardman,  1837-      .  Bapt.  cl Ala.,  Ga. 

St.  Paul  and  the  Women,  Lectures,  Sermons,  and  Addresses. 
Hay,  George, — died  1830  (u  Hcrtensius")  .    .jurist Va. 

Life  of  John  Thompson,  &c. 
Haygood,  Atticus  Green,  1839- M.  E.  cl Ga. 

Our  Children,  Our  Brother  in  Black,  Sermons,  &c. 
*Hayne,  Robert  Young,  1791-1839    ....  statesman S.  C. 

Speeches. 

*Hayne,  Paul  Hamilton,  1830-1886      ....  poet S.  C.,  Ga. 

Poems,  &c. 

Hayne,  William    Hamilton,  1856- poet S.  C.,  Ga. 

Sylvan  Lyrics. 
Haywood,  John,  1753-1826 jurist N.  C.,  Tenn. 

Laws     of     North     Carolina,    Tennessee     Reports,     History     of 

Tennessee. 
Hazelius,  Ernest  Lewis,  1777-1853 Luth.  cl S.  C. 

Life  of  Luther,  Church  History,  &c. 
Heady,  Morrison       blind  and  deaf  poet Ky. 

Seen  and  Heard  (poems). 
Heard,  Thomas  Jefferson,  1814- phys Ga.,  Texas. 

Topography  and  Climatology  of  Texas. 
Hearn,  Lafcadio,  1850- Greece,  La.,  Japan. 

Chita,  Youma,  Two   Years   in  the   French  West   Indies,  Stray 
Leaves  from  Strange  Literature,  Some  Chinese  Ghosts,  Unfa 
miliar  Japan,  &c. 
Helper,  Hinton  Rowan,  1829- N.  C. 

Impending  Crisis,  Land  of  Gold,  &c. 
Hempstead,  Fay ed Ark. 

Random  Arrows  (poems),  History  of  Arkansas. 
Hendrix,  Eugene   Russell,  1847-      .       M.  E.  bishop  ...        .    .  Mo. 

Around  the  World. 
Henkel,  Moses    Montgomery,  1798-1864          .    .  M.  E.  cl Va. 

Life  of  Bishop  Bascom,  Platform  of  Methodism,  &c. 
*Henry,  Patrick,  1736-1799  ....  orator,  statesman Va. 

Speeches. 
Henry,  William   Wirt,    1831- lawyer Va. 

Life  of  Patrick  Henry,  Defence  of  John  Smith's  History. 
Henry,  Mrs.  Ina  M.  [Porter] Ala. 

Roadside  Stories,  None  but  the  Brave  Deserve  the  Fair  (drama). 


LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  479 

Hentz,  Mrs.  Caroline  Lee  [Whiting j,  1800-1856,  edu., 

Mass.,  N.  C.,  Ala.,  Fla. 

Rena,  Aunt  Patty's  Scrap-Bag,  Mob-Cap,  Linda,  Planter's  North 
ern  Bride,  and  other  novels. 

Herndon,  Mrs.  May  Eliza  [Hicks],  1820- Ky. 

Louisa  Elton  (reply  to  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin),  Bandits  of  State, 
Poems,  &c. 

Herndon,  William  Lewis,  1813-1857,  naval  officer Va. 

Explorations  of  the  Valley  of  the  Amazon,  Vol.  I. 

Herrick,  Mrs.  Sophie  Mcllwaine  [Bledsoe],  1837- Va. 

Editor  of  the  "  Southern  Review"  after  .the  death  of  her  father, 
Dr.  A.  T.  Bledsoe),  Wonders  of  Plant  Life. 

Herron,  Fanny  E. Fla. 

Siege  of  Muran,  Glenelglen. 

Hewat,  Alexander,  1745-1829      .  Pr.  cl S.  C. 

History  of  South  Carolina  and  Charleston  (the  first  history  of 
the  State),  Sermons,  &c. 

Higbee,  Miss Ky. 

In  God's  Country  (novel). 

Hill,  Daniel  Harvey,  1821-1889  .    .  soldier,  ed S.  C.,  N.  C. 

(Editor  of  "  Land  We  Love?  1866-1868),  Algebra,  Sermon  on  the 
Mount,  Crucifixion. 

Hill,  Theophilus  Hunter.  1836-  .    .  ed. •   .    .  N.  C. 

Hesper  and  other  poems  (1861,  the  first  book  copyrighted  by  the 
Confederate  Government),  Poems  (1869),  Passion-Flower  and 
other  poems  (1883). 
Hill,  Walter  Henry,  1822-      .  R.  C.  cl  .    .   „  .  ....    ...   .   .    .  Ky. 

Ethics,  History  of  St.  Louis  University. 

Hilliard,  Henry  Washington,  1808-      .  lawyer  .  N.  C.,  S.  C.,  Ga.,  Ala. 
De  Vane  (novel),  Speeches,  translated  <l  Roman  Nights? 

Hoge,  Moses,  1752-1820,  Pr.  cl.,  edu Va. 

Christian  Panoply  (answer  to  Paine's  "  Age  of  Reason"},  Ser 
mons. 

Hoge,  Moses  Drury,  1819-  .    .    Pr.  cl Va. 

Oration  on  Stonewall  Jackson,  Sermons,  &c. 

Holbrook,  Silas  Pinckney,  1796-1835,  lawyer,  jour.  .    .    .  S.  C.,  Mass. 
Amusing  Letters,  Sketches  by  Traveller,  &c. 

Holcombe,  William  Henry,  1825-  .    .  ,  phvs  Va.,  La. 

Southern  Voices,  Poems,  The  Sexes,  Our  Children  in  Heaven, 
In  Both  Worlds,  End  of  the  World,  Homoeopathy,  New  Life, 
Mystery  of  New  Orleans. 


480  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Holden,  Edward  Singleton,  1846-  .  ,  edu.,  astronomer,  Mo.,  N.  C.,  Cal. 

Astronomj,  Sir  William  Herschel. 
Holland,  Edward  Clifford,   1794-1824 S.C. 

Odes,  Naval  Songs,  &c. 
Holley,  Mrs.  Mary  Austin,  died  1846 La. 

History  of  Texas,  Memoir  of  Horace  Holley. 
Holloway,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  [Howel] Tenn. 

Crag  and  Pine,  (western  stories). 
Holloway,  Mrs.  Laura  Carter,  1848- Tenn.,  Ky. 

Ladies  of  the  White    House,  Mothers   of  Great  Men,  and  other 

works. 
Holmes,  Isaac  Edward,  1796-1867 statesman  .    .    .    .       S.  C. 

Recreations  of  George  Taletell. 
Holmes,  Mrs.  Mary  Jane  [Hawes] Mass.,Ky. 

Tempest  and  Sunshine,  Lena  Rivers,  and  many  other  novels. 
Holt,  John  Saunders,  1826-1 886  ("Abraham  Page"}, lawyer,  Ala.,  Miss. 

Life  of  Abraham  Page,  The  Quines,  £c. 
Homes,  Mrs.  Mary  Sophie  [Shaw]  [Rogers],  1830-      ....  Md.,  La. 

Progression,  or  the  South  Defended  ;  Wreath  of  Rhymes. 
Hood,  John  Bell,  1831-1879 soldier  .    .    .  Ky.,  La. 

Advance  and  Retreat,  Personal  Experiences  in  the  United  States 

and  Confederate  Armies. 
Hooper,  Sue  E Va. 

Ashes  of  Roses  and  other  stories. 
Hooper,  Johnson  Jones,  1815-1863  ....  lawyer  .    .    .    .  N.  C.,  Ala. 

Adventures  of  Captain  Suggs,  Widow  Rugby's  Husband. 
*Hope,  James  Barren,  1827-1887 ed Va. 

Arms  and  the  Man  (ode  for  the  Centennial  Celebration  of  the 

Battle  of  Yorktown,  1881). 
Home,  Mrs.  Ida  Harrell N.  C. 

Under  the  Snow,  Crushed  Violets,  and  other  poems. 
Hoskins,  Mrs.  Josephine  R La. 

Love's  Stratagem. 
Hotchkiss,  Jed.  .        . Va. 

Battlefields  of  Virginia  (with  Wm.  Allan). 
Houssa^e,  de  la,  Madame  S La. 

Le  Mari  de  Marguerite. 
^Houston,  Sam,  1793-1863 soldier,  president  of  Texas. 

State  Papers. 


LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  481 

Houston,  A.  C Va. 

Hugh  Harrison  (novel). 
Howe,  W.  W "...  La. 

Municipal  History  of  New  Orleans,  The  Late  Lamented  (drama). 
Howell,  Robert  Boyle  Crawford,  1801-1868  .    .  Bapt.  cl., 

N.  C.,  Va.,  Tenn. 

Deaconship,  Early  Baptists  of  Virgihia,  &c. 
Howison,   Robert  Reid,  1820- Va. 

History  of  Virginia,  Life  of  Morgan,  of  Marion,  of  Gates,  History 

of  the  War,  History  of  the  United  States. 
Hubner,  Charles  W.,  1835-  .    .  ed Md.,  Ga. 

Historical  Souvenirs,  Poems,  Essays,  &c. 
Hughes,  Robert  William,  1821- .    .  ed v  .  Va.,  N.  C. 

American  Dollar,  Lives  of  Gen.  Floyd  and  Gen.  J.  E.  Johnston. 
Humes,  Thomas  W. .  . Tenn. 

Loyal  Mountaineers  of  Tennessee. 
Hungerford,  James Md. 

The  Old  Plantation,  Master  of  Beverley. 
Hunter,  Robert  Mercer  Taliaferro,  1809-1887,  statesman    ....  Va. 

Speeches. 
Ingraham,  Joseph  Holt,  1809-1860,  P.  E.  cl Me..  Miss. 

Southwest  by  a  Yankee,  Lafitte  or  Pirate  of  the  Gulf,  American 
Lounger,    Prince   of    the    House   of    David,    Pillar   of    Fire, 
Throne  of  David. 
Izard,  Ralph,  1742-1804,  statesman S.  C. 

Correspondence  1774-1784. 
Jackson,  Mrs.  Mary  Ann  [Morrison] N.  C. 

Life  of  General  T.  J.  Jackson. 
Jackson,  Henry  Rootes,  1820-  ,    .  ed.,  jurist Ga. 

Tallulah  and  other  Poems. 
Jamison,  Mrs.  C.  V La- 

Story  of  an  Enthusiast,  Lady  Jane. 
Janney,  Samuel  Macpherson,  1801-1880  ....  Friend Va. 

Country  School-House,  Last  of  the  Lenapes,  Life  of  Penn,  of  Fox, 

and  other  works. 
Jarratt,  Devereux,  1733-1801 P.  E.  cl Va. 

Autobiography,  Sermons. 
*  Jefferson,  Thomas,  1743-1826  .    .  statesman,  third  President    .      Va. 

Autobiography,  Declaration  of  Independence,  Notes  of  Virginia, 
and  other  works. 

31 


482  SOUTHERN   LITERATURE. 

Jeffreys,    Mrs.  Rosa  Vertner  [GriiTin],  1828 Miss.,  Ky. 

Poems  by  Rosa,  Marsh,  Woodburn,  Crimson    Hand,  and  other 

novels. 
Jervey,  Mrs.  Caroline  Howard  [Gilman]  [Glover],  1823-  .    .    .    .  S.  C. 

Vernon  Grove,  Helen  Courtenay's  Promise,  Poems,  &c. 
Jeter,  Jeremiah  Bell,  1802-1880 ed.,  Bapt.  cl Va. 

Life  of  Mrs.  Shuck,  of  A.   Broaddus,   Recollections  of  a  Long 

Life,  &c. 
Johns,  John,  1796-1876  .    .    .    .    .    .    .  P.  E.  bishop Va. 

Memorial  of  Bishop  Meade. 
Johnson,  Richard  W.,  1827- soldier Ky. 

Life  of  General  G.  H.  Thomas,  A  Soldier's  Reminiscences. 
Johnson,  Mrs.  Sarah  [Barclay],  1837-1885 Va.,  Syria. 

Hadji  in  Syria. 
Johnson,  William,  1771-1834,  jurist S.  C. 

Life  and  Correspondende  of  Major-General  Greene. 
Johnson,  Joseph,  1776-1862,  phys S.  C. 

Traditions  and  Reminiscences  of  the  Revolution. 
Johnson,  William  Bullien,  1782-1862,  Bapt.  cl S.  C. 

Memoir  of  N.  P.  Knapp,  and  other  works. 
Johnston,  Joseph  Eggleston.  1807-1891,  soldier Va. 

Narrative  of  Military  Operations  during  the  Late  War. 
*Johnston,  Richard  Malcolm,  1822- Ga.,  Md. 

Dukesborough  Tales,  &c. 
Johnston,  William  Preston,  1831-  .    .  ,  edu Ky.,  La. 

Life    of  General  Albert   Sidney  Johnston,    Shakspere    Studies, 

My  Garden  Walk  (poems). 
Jones,  Buehring  H.,  1823- .    .,  soldier W.  Va. 

The  Sunny  Land,  or  Prison  Prose  and  Poetry. 
Jones,  Charles  Colcock,  1804-1863,  Pr.  cl Ga. 

Religious  Instruction  for  Negroes,  Church  of  God. 
*Jones,  Charles  Colcock,  Jr.,  1831-1893,  lawyer Ga. 

History  of  Georgia,  &c. 
Jones,  Hugh,  1669-1760,  P.  E.  cl , Eng.,  Va. 

Present  State  of  Virginia. 
Jones,  John  Beauchamp,  1810-1866  .    .  ed Md.,  Pa.,  Va. 

Books  of  Visions,  Rural  Sports  (poem),  Western  Merchant,  Wild 
Western  Scenes,  Rival  Belles,  Adventures  of  Col.  Vanderbomb, 
Monarchist,  Country  Merchant,  Freaks  of  Fortune,  Rebel  War 
Clerk's  Diary  at  the  Confederate  States  Capital  (1866). 


LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  483 

Jones,  John  William,  1836-  .    .  Bapt.  cl .  Va. 

Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  Christ  in  the  Camp,  Personal  Rem 
iniscences  of  R.  E.  Lee,  Davis  Memorial  Volume,  &c. 
Jones,  Joseph  Seawell,  1811-1855 N.  C. 

Revolutionary  History  of  North  Carolina,  Memorials  of  North 

Carolina. 
Jordan,  Mrs.  Cornelia  Jane  [Matthew],  1830- Va. 

Richmond,  Corinth,  Flowers  of  Hope  and  Memory. 
Jordan,  Thomas,  1819-  .    .  soldier Va.,  Tenn. 

Campaigns  of  Lieut.-Gen.  Forrest. 
Joynes,  Edward  Southey,  1834-  .    .  edu Va.,  S.  C.,  Tenn. 

Study  of  the  Classics,  Modern  Languages,  Text-bodks,  &c. 
Kavanaugh,  Benjamin  Taylor,  1805-1888 ,    .    .      Ky. 

Great  Central  Valley  of  North  America,  Notes  of  a  Western 

Rambler,  Electricity  the  Motor  Power  of  the  Solar  System. 
Keiley,  Anthony  M Va. 

In  Vinculis,  or  the  Prisoner  of  War  (1866). 
Kendall.  George  Wilkins,  1809-1867  ...          ed La.,  Texas. 

(Founder  of  the  N.  O.  Picayune),  Santa   Fe   Expedition,  War 

between  the  United  States  and  Mexico. 
Kenly,  John  Reese,  1822- soldier .  Md. 

Memoirs  of  a  Maryland  Volunteer. 
^Kennedy,  John  Pendleton,  1795-1870 Md. 

Horse-Shoe  Robinson,  &c. 
Kennedy,  William,  1799-1849  .    .    .  English  consul  .    .    .  Scot.,  Texas. 

Rise,  Progress,  and  Prospects  of  the  Republic  of  Texas ;  Texas, 

its  Geography,  Natural  History,  and  Topography. 
Kenney,  Martin  Joseph,  1819-1861 ed.,  lawyer Md. 

Histories  and  Biographies  for  school  use. 
Kercheval,  S >  .-•   • Va. 

History  of  the  Valley  of  Virginia  (1833,  1850). 
Ketchum,  Mrs,  Annie  Chambers,  1824-  .    .      edu  ....    Ky.,  Tenn. 

Lotus-Flowers  (poems),  Rilla  Motto  (novel),   Nellie   Bracken, 

Benny,  Teacher's  Empire. 
*Key,  Francis  Scott,  1780-1843,  lawyer Md. 

Star-Spangled  Banner,  and  other  poems. 
King,  Mrs.  Sue  Petigru S.  C. 

Busy  Moments  of    an  Idle  Woman,  Lily,  Sylvia's  World,  and 
other  novels. 


484  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

*King,  Grace La. 

Balcony  Stories,  History  of  Louisiana,  &c. 
Kinloch,  Francis,  1755-1826,  statesman S.  C. 

Letters  from  Geneva.  Eulogy  on  George  Washington. 
Knott  James  Proctor,  1830-,  statesman Ky. 

Duluth  Speech. 
Kouns,  Nathan  Chapman,  1833- Mo. 

Arius  the  Libyan,  Dorcas  the  Daughter  of  Faustina. 
Kroeger,  Adolph  Ernst,  1837-1882,  ed Mo. 

Minnesingers  of  Germany. 
La  Borde,  Maximilian,  1804-1873,  edu S.  C. 

History  of  South  Carolina  College,  Story  of  Lethea  and  Verona. 
La  Costa,  Marie Ga. 

Somebody's  Darling. 
Ladd,  Mrs.  Catharine  [Stratton],  1809-,  edu Va.,  S.  C. 

Tales,  Essays,  and  Poems. 
Ladd,  Joseph  Brown,  1764-1786  .    .  phys R.  I.,  S.  C. 

Poems  of  Arouet. 
Lamal,  P La. 

Voyage  en  Oceanic. 
*Lamar,  Mirabeau  Buonaparte,  1798-1859 Ga.,  Tex- 

(Second  president  of  Texas),  Verse  Memorials. 
Lamar,  John  B.,  1819-1862..  Ga. 

Polly  Peachblossom's  Wedding,  Blacksmith  of  Smoky  Mountain. 
Lance,  William,  1791-1840      .lawyer S.  C.,Tex. 

Life  of  Washington  (in  Latin),  Essays. 
*Lanier,  Sidney,  1842-1881  .    .  poet Ga.,  Md. 

Poems,  Tiger-Lilies  (novel),  &c. 
Lanier,  Clifford  Anderson  Ga.,  Ala. 

Thorn  Fruit,  Two   Hundred  Bales  (novels),  Poems,  and  Essays. 
Latil,  Alexandre La. 

Ephemeres,  Essais  poetiques,  &c. 
Latrobe,  John  Hazlehurst  Boneval,  1803-         lawyer,  inventor..  .  Md. 

Picture  of  Baltimore,  History  of  Maryland,  Biography  of  Charles 

Carroll,  Reminiscences  of  West  Point,  and  other  writings. 
*Laurens.  Henry,  1724-1792      .  statesman..  ...        .    .       S.  C. 

Confinement  in  Tower  of  London,  political  and  State  papers. 
Laurens,  John,  1756-1782  (called  "  Bayard  of  the  Revolution")  .  S.  C. 

Letters  (edited  by  Wm.  Gilmore  Simms). 


LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  485 

*Lawson,  John,  died  1712 Scot.,  N.  C. 

A  New  Voyage  to  Carolina  (history  of  North  Carolina). 
Lay,  Henry  Champlin,  1823-1885,  P.  E.  bishop Va.,  Md. 

Studies  in  the  Church  and  Nation. 
Le  Conte,  John  Eatton,  1784-1860,  naturalist N.  J.,  Ga. 

North  American  Butterflies. 
Le  Conte,  John,  1818-1891,  physicist Ga.,  Cal. 

Physics  and  Meteorology. 
Le  Conte,  Joseph,  1823-,  geologist Ga.,  Cal. 

Manual  of  Geology,  Light,  Evolution,  &c. 
Lederer,  John,  traveller  in  1669-70 .  

Discoveries  of  John  Lederer  in  Three  Marches  in  Virginia  and 

Carolina  (in  Latin). 
Lee,  Arthur,  1740-1792,  diplomate Va. 

Monitor's  Letters,  Junius  Americanus. 
Lee,  Fitz  Hugh,  1835-,  soldier Va. 

Life  of  Robert  Edward  Lee. 
*Lee,  Henry,  1756-1818,  soldier Va. 

Champe's  Adventure,  War  in  the  Southern  Department. 
Lee,  Henry,  1787-1837. Va. 

Campaign  of  1781  in  South  Carolina,  Writings  of  Thomas  Jeffer 
son,  Life  of  Napoleon. 
Lee,  Jesse,  1758-1816          ......  M.  E.  cl Va.,  Md. 

History  of  Methodism. 
Lee,  Leroy  Madison,  1808-1882 M.  E.  cl Va. 

Life  of  Jesse  Lee,  Sermons,  &c. 
Lee,  Mary  Elizabeth,  1813-1849 S.  C. 

Historical  Tales  for  Youth,  Poems. 
Lee,  Richard  Henry,  1732-1794   .    .    .  orator  and  statesman  .    .    .  Va. 

Speeches  and  Letters  in  Revolutionary  Times. 
Lee,  Richard  Henry,  1802-1865 Va. 

Life  of  R.  H.  Lee  (his  grandfather),  Life  of  Arthur  Lee. 
*Lee,  Robert  Edward,  1807-1870 soldier,  edu Va. 

Orders,  Letters,  &c. 
Lee,  Samuel  Phillips,  1812- Va. 

Cruise  of  the  Dolphin. 
Lee,  Mrs.  Susan  Pendleton Va. 

Life  of  Gen.  William  N.  Pendleton,  History  of  the  United  States 
(in  press). 


486  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

*Legar<§,  Hugh  Swinton,  1797-1843 jurist      S.C. 

Essays,  Speeches,  Diary. 
LegarS,  Mary  Swinton  (Mrs.  Bullen) , S.  C. 

Memoir  and  Writings  of  Hugh  Swinton  Legar6. 
Legar6,  James  Matthews,  1823-1859      .    .  inventor,  poet  .    .    .    .  S.  C. 

Orta-Undis,  and  other  Poems. 
Leighton,  William,  Jr.,  1833-. Mass.,  W.  Va. 

Sons  of  Godwin,  Change,  Hamlet,  Price  of  the  Present  Paid  by 
the  Past. 

Leonard,  Agnes  (see  Mrs.  Scanland) 

*Le  Vert,  Mrs.  Octavia  Walton,  1810-1877 Ga.,  Fla.,  Ala. 

Souvenirs  of  Travel. 
Levy,  Samuel  Yates,  1827- Ga. 

Italian  Bride  (drama). 
Lieber,  Francis,  1800-1872      .  edu Ger.,  Pa.,  S.  C. 

Civil  Liberty  and  Self-Governmant,  Encyclopaedia  Americana, 

Political  Ethics,  Character  of  Gentlemen,  &c. 
Lindsay,  John  Summerfield,  1842-,  P.  E.cl Va. 

St.  John's  Church,  Hamilton  Parish,  True  American  Citizen. 
Lipgcomb,  Andrew  Adgate,  1816-  .    .  M.  E.  cl.,  edu.  .    .  Ga.  Ala.,  Va. 

Studies  in  the  Forty  Days,  and  other  essays. 
Lloyd,  Mrs.  Annie  Creight Ala. 

Garnet,  Hagar,  Pearl  (novels). 
Logan,  John  Henry,  1822-1885  .    .  phys S.  C. 

History  of  the  Upper  Country  of  South  Carolina. 
Long,  Armistead  Lindsay,  1827-  .    .  soldier Va. 

Memoir  of  R.  E.  Lee  (1866). 
Long,  Charles  Chaille,  1842-  .    .  soldier Md. 

Central  Africa,  The  Three  Prophets,  &c. 
Long,  Crawford  W.,  1815-1878,  phys Ga. 

(Discoverer  of  Anaesthesia),  medical  writings. 
Long,  Mrs.  Ellen  Call Fla. 

Romance  of  Tallahassee. 
*Longstreet,  Augustus  Baldwin,  1790-1870,  edu Ga. 

Georgia  Scenes  and  other  writings. 
Lord,  Mrs.  Alice  E Md. 

The  Days  of  Lamb  and  Coleridge,  (1894). 
Loughborough,  Mrs.  Mary  Webster,  1836-1887 Ark. 

My  Cave  Life  in  Vicksburg  (1864),  For  Better,  For  Worse,  and 
other  Stories. 


List  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  487 

Lowndes,  Rawlins,  1722-1800,  statesman W.  Indies,  S.  C. 

Political  addresses. 
*Lucas,  Daniel  Bedinger,  1836-,  jurist W.  Va. 

Land  Where  We  Were  Dreaming,  and  other  poems,  &c. 
Lupsan,  A La. 

Les  Martyrs  de  la  Louisiane  (tragedy). 
Lynch,  James  Daniel,  1836-,  lawyer Va.,  Miss.,  Tex. 

Clock  of  Destiny,  Star  of  Texas,  Siege  of  the  Alamo,  Bench  and 

Bar  of  Mississippi,  Bench  and  Bar  of  Texas. 
Lynch,  Patrick  Niesen,  1817-1882,  R.  C.  bishop  ....  Ireland,  S.  C. 

Vatican  Council  and  other  religious  writings. 
Lynch,  William  Francis,  1800-1865  .    .    .  naval   officer  Va.,  Md. 

United  States  Expedition  to  the  Jordan  and  Dead  Sea. 
McAdoo,  William  Gibbs,  1820- jurist Tenn. 

Poems,  Elementary  Geology  of  Tennessee. 
McAdoo,  Mrs.  Mary  Faith  [Floyd],  1832- Tenn. 

Nereid,  Antethusia. 
McAfee,  Robert  Breckenridge,  1784-1849    ....  lawyer  ....  Ky. 

History  of  the  War  of  1812. 
McAfee,  Mrs.  Nelly  Nichol  [Marshall],  1845-   . Ky. 

Eleanor  Morton  or  Life  in  Dixie,  As  by  Fire,  Wearing  the  Cross, 

and  other  novels. 
McAnally,  David  Rice,  1810- Tenn. 

Martha  Laureris  Ramsay,  Lives  of  Rev.  William  and  Rev.  Samuel 

Patton. 
McCabe,  John  Collins,  1810-1875  .    .    .  •.        .  P.  E.  cl Va. 

Scraps  (poems). 
McCabe,  James  Dabney,  Jr.,  1842- Va. 

Gray-Jackets,  Life  of    Jackson,  Life  of  A.  S.  Johnston,  Paris  by 
Gaslight  and  Sunlight,  Life  of  Gen.  Lee,  Centennial  History 
of  the  United  States,  Young  Folks  Abroad,  &c. 
*McCabe,  William  Gordon,  1841-  .    .  edu. Va. 

Ballads  of  Battle  and   Bravery  (1873),  Defence  of  Petersburg  in 

Campaign  1864-5  (1876). 
McCaleb,  Thomas La.. 

Anthony  Melgrave. 
McCall,  Hugh,  1767-1824  .    .  soldier Ga. 

History  of  Georgia. 
McCalla,  William'Latta,  1788-1859  .    .  Pr.  cl Ky.,  La. 

Adventures  in  Texas  1840,  Doctorate  of  Divinity,  Sermons. 


488  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

McClelland,  Mary  Greenway Va. 

Oblivion,    Norwood,   White    Heron,    Eleanor   Gwynn,  Princess, 

Jean  Monteith,  Madam  Silva,  Burkett's  Lock. 
McClung,  John  Alexander,  1804-1859  .    .  Pr.  cl Ky. 

Sketches  of  Western  Adventure. 
McClurg,  James,  1747-1825  .    .  phys Va. 

Belles  of  Williamsburg  (poem,  in  John  Esten  Cooke's  "Virginia 

Comedians"). 
*M'Cord,  Mrs.  Louisa  Susannah  [Cheves],  1810-1880 S.  C. 

My  Dreams  (poems),  Essays,  &c. 
McCulloh,  James  Haines,  1793- Md. 

American  Aboriginal  History. 
McDowell,  Mrs.  Katharine  Sherwood  [Bonner],  1849-1884  .  .    .  Miss. 

Like  unto  Like,  Dialect  Tales,  "Radical  Club"  (poem). 
McDowell,  Silas,  1795-1879,  artisan S.  C.,  N.  C. 

Above  the  Clouds,  Theory  of  the  Thermal  Zone. 
McDuffie,  George,  1788-1851    .    .    .  statesman  .    .    .  governor  of  S.  C. 

Speeches,  Eulogy  on  R.  Y.  Hayne  (1840). 
McFerrin,  John  Berry,  1807-1887,  M.  E.  cl Tenn. 

History  of  Methodism  in  Tenn. 
McGarvey,  John  William,  1829-,  cl.,  edu Ky. 

Commentary  on  Acts,  Matthew,  and  Mark,  Lands  of  the  Bible, 

Text  and  Canon. 
McGuire,  Mrs.  Judith  Walker  [Brockenbrough],  1813- Va. 

Diary  of  a  Southern  Refugee  during  the  War,  by  a  lady  of  Vir 
ginia  (1861-5),  Life  of  Lee  (for  Sunday-Schools). 
McGuire,  Hunter  Holmes,  1835-,  surgeon .  Va. 

Medical  Writings,  Account  of  the  Death  of  Stonewall  Jackson 
(whose  attending  physician  he  was),  Life  of  Jackson  (yet  un 
published). 
Mclntosh,  Maria  Jane,  1803-1878  ("Aunt  Kitty") Ga.,  N.  J. 

To   Seem   and   To   Be,  Woman   in   America,   Two    Lives,    Blind 

Alice,  and  other  stories  for  girls. 
McKenney,  Thomas  Lorraine,  1785-1859 Md. 

Tour  to  the  Lakes,  Travels  among  Northern  and  Southern  In 
dians. 
Mackey,  John,  1765-1831  .    .  edu S.  C. 

Text-book  on  Arithmetic  (the  first  one  published  in  America). 
Mackey,  Albert  Gallatin,  1807-1881  .    .phys. S.  C. 

Free  Masonry,  Mystic  Tie,  and  other  Masonic  works. 


LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  489 

McLeod,  Mrs.  Georgiana  A.  [Hulse]  .    .  edu Fla. 

Sunbeams  and  Shadows,  Ivy  Leaves  from  the  Old  Homestead. 
McMahon,  John  Van  Lear,  1800-1871 Md. 

Historical  View  of  Maryland. 
Macon,  John  Alfred,  1851-  .      jour Ala. 

Uncle  Gabernarius,  Uncle  Gabe  Tucker,  Christmas  at  the  Quar 
ters,  and  other  dialect  poems. 
McRee,  John  Griffith,  1820-1872  .    .  lawyer      N.  C. 

Life  of  James  Iredell. 
McSherry,  James,  1819-1869  .    .  lawyer Md. 

History  of  Maryland,  Pere  Jean,  Willitoft. 
McSherry,  Richard,  1817-1885  .    .  phys W.  Va.,  Md. 

El  Puchero,  or  a  Mixed  Dish  from  Mexico,  Medical  Essays. 
McTyeire,  Holland  Nimmons,  1824-,  M.  E.  bishop S.  C. 

Duties  of  Christian  Masters,  Catechism,  History  of  the  Metho 
dist  Discipline. 
*Madison,  James,  1751-1836,  statesman,  fourth  President    ....  Va. 

State  papers. 
Madison,  Mrs.  Dorothy  [Payne]  [Todd]  1772-1849  .    .    .    .  N.  C.,  Va. 

Letters  (edited  by  her  grand-niece). 
Maffit,  John  Newland,  1795-18150,  M.  E.  cl Ala.,  Ark. 

Pulpit  Sketches,  Poems,  Autobiography. 
Magill,  Marv  Tucker.  1832- Va. 

The  Holcombes  (novel),  Chronicle  of  the  Late  War,  History  of 

Virginia. 
Magruder,  Allan  Bowie,  1755-1822,  statesman .    .  Ky. 

Cession  of  Louisiana,  Character  of    Jefferson,    Indians   (unfin 
ished). 
Magruder,  Allan  B  .    . Va. 

Life  of  John  Marshall. 
Magruder,  Julia,  1854- Va- 

Across  the  Chasm,  At  Anchor,  Honored  in  the  Breach,  Magnifi 
cent  Plebeian,  A  Beautiful  Alien,  and  other  stories. 
Mallary,  Charles  Dutton,  1801-1864  Bapt.  cl S.  C.,  GJ... 

Memoir  of  Jesse  Mercer,  Life  ol  Edmund  Botsfojd. 
Mangum,  A.  W.,  1834-,  M.  E.  cl N-  c- 

Myrtle  Leaves,  Satety  Lamp. 

Mann.  Ambrose  Dudley,  1801- di^plomate Va. 

Memoirs. 


490  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Marean,  Mrs.  Beatrice Fla. 

Tragedies  of  Oakhurst,  Her  Shadowed  Life,  &c. 
Marigny,  Bernard  de La. 

La  Politique  des  Etats-Unis. 
Marks,  Elias,  1790-1886 edu S.  C. 

Elfreide  of  Guldal,  and  other  poems. 
Marr,  Frances  Harrison,  1835- Va. 

Heart  Life  in  Song,  Virginia,  and  other  poems. 
^Marshall,  John,  1755-1835 jurist Va. 

Life  of  Washington,  Decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court. 
Marshall,  Charles,  1830- lawyer Va. 

Life  of  R.  E.  Lee. 
Marshall,  Humphrey,  1756-1841  ....  statesman Va.,  Ky. 

History  of  Kentucky. 
Marshall,  Thomas  Francis,  1801-1864    .    .    .  orator,  lawyer  .    .    .  Ky. 

Speeches. 
Martin,  Mile  D6sir6e La. 

Le  Destin  d'un  Brin  de  Mousse. 
Martin,  Fran9ois  Xavier,  1764-1846  ....  jurist N.  C.,  La. 

History  of  North  Carolina,  History  of  Louisiana. 
Martin,  Joseph   Hamilton,  1825-1887  .  Pr.  cl.  .  Tenn.,  S.  C.,  Va.,  Ky. 

Historical  poems :  Smith  and  Pocahontas,  Declaration  of  Inde 
pendence,  &c. 
Martin,  Luther,  1748-1826  .    .  lawyer N.  J.,  Md. 

Defence  of  Captain  Cresap,  Modern  Gratitude,  Speeches. 
Martin,  Mrs.  Margaret  Maxwell,  1807-      .  edu S.  C. 

Heroines  of  Early  Methodism,   Scenes  in  South  Carolina,  Day- 

Spring,  Christianity  in  Earnest,  Poems. 
Martin,  Mrs.  Sallie  M.  [Davis] S.  C.,  Ga. 

Lalla  de  Vere,  Women  of  France. 
Marvin,  Enoch  Mather,  1823-1877  .    .  M.  E.  bishop Mo. 

Work  of  Christ,  To  the  East  by  Way  of  the  West. 
Mason,  George,  1725-1792  .    .  statesman Va. 

Speeches. 
Mason,  Emily  Virginia,  1815- Ky,  Va. 

Life  of  R.  E.  Lee,  Edited  Southern  Poems  of  the  War. 
Mason,  Otis  Tufton  .    .  scientist D.  C. 

Woman's  Share  in  Primitive  Culture  (1894). 
*Maury,  Matthew  Fontaine,  1806-1873,  naval  officer,  sci.  .  Tenn.,  Va, 

Physical  Geography  of  the  Sea,  &c. 


LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  491 

Maurv,  Ann.  1803-1876      ...  

Memoirs  of  a  Huguenot  Family. 
Maury,  Mrs.  Sarah  Myttou  [Hughes],  1803-1849 Eng.,  Va. 

English   Women   in  America,  Statesmen  of  America,  Etchings 

from  the  Caracci. 
Maury,  Dabney  Herndon,  1822-,  soldier Va. 

Skirmish  Drill,  Recollections  of  a  Virginian  (1894). 
Maxcy,  Jonathan,  1768-1820,  edu Mass.,  S.  C. 

(First   president   of    South    Carolina    College),    Orations,   Ser 
mons,  Addresses  (ed.  by  R.  Elton,  D.  D). 
Maxwell,  Hu \\r  Va. 

Idylls  of  Golden  Shore,  poems. 
Maxwell,  William,  1784-1857         ed.  Va.  Historical  Register  .    .  Va. 

Memoir  of  Rev.  John  H.  Rice. 
Mayer,  Brantz,  1809-1879  .....' Md. 

Journal  of  Charles  Carroll,  Baltimore,  Captain  Canot,  Mexico. 
Mayo,  Joseph Va. 

Woodburne  (novel  of  Virginia  and  Maryland). 
Mayo,  Robert,  1784-1864,  ed.    .    .    .  Va.,  D.  C. 

Mayo  Family,  System  of  Mythology,   Ancient  Geography  and 

History,  Treasury  Department. 
Mead,  Edward  C.  .    .  . Va. 

History  of  the  Lee  Family  in  Virginia   and  Maryland  from  A. 

D.  1200  to  1866. 
Meade,  William,  1789-1862,  P.  E.  bishop  .    .    .       .    .    .    „  .    .    .    .  Va. 

Old  Churches,   Ministers,  and  Families  of  Virginia,   Sermons, 

The  Bible  and  the  Classics. 
*Meek,  Alexander  Beaufort,  1814-1865 Ala 

Red  Eagle,  Romantic  Passages,  &c. 
Mell,  Patrick  Hues,  1814-1888  .    .  Bapt.  cl.,  edu Ga. 

Parliamentary  Practice,  Philosophy  of  Prayer,  Baptism,  Church 

Discipline. 
Memminger,  Charles  Gustavus,  1803- Ger.,  S.  C. 

Book  of  Nullification. 
Mercier,  Alfred.  .  La. 

L'Habitation  St.  Ybars,  La  Rose  de  Smyrne,   L'Hermite  de  Ni 
agara,  La  Fille  du  PrStre. 
Meriwether,  Elizabeth  Avery Miss. 

Master  of  Red  Leaf. 


492  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Meriwether,  Lee,  1862- Miss. 

European  Labor,  Tramp  Trip,  How  to  See  Europe  on  Fifty 
Cents  a  Day. 

Mery,  Gaston  Etienne,  1793-1844 ....  La. 

La  Legende  du  Corsaire  Lafitte,  La  Politique  Americaine  et  Les 
Indiens. 

Messenger,  Mrs.  Lilian  Rozelle,  1853- Ky.,  Ala.,  Ark. 

Poems. 

Metcalfe,  Samuel  L.,  1798-1856  .    .  phys Va.,  Ky. 

Indian  Warfare  in  the  West,  Caloric,  &c. 

Michel,  William  Middleton,  1822-      ....      phys      .    .    •    •    •  S.  C. 
(Editor    Medical  and  Surgical  Jotirnal}^  Development  of  the 
Opossum. 

Middleton,  Arthur,  1742-1787  ("Andrew  Marvell") S.  C. 

Political  Essays,  Speeches,  &c. 

Middleton,  John  Izard,  1785-1849 S.  C. 

Grecian  Remains  in  Italy,  Cyclopean  Walls. 

Middleton,  Henry,  1797-1876 S.  C. 

Prospects  of  Disunion,  Government  and  Currency,  Causes  of 
Slavery,  Universal  Suffrage. 

Miles,  George  Henry,  1824-1871  .    .      dramatist Md. 

Mahomet,  De  Soto,  Mary's  Birthday,  Aladdin's  Palace,  Sefior 
Valiente,  Cromwell,  Seven  Sisters,  Abou  Hassan  the  Wag, 
Landing  of  the  Pilgrims  of  Maryland,  Christine  (story  in 
verse),  Inkerman  (lyric),  Glimpses  of  Tuscany,  Loretto  or  the 
Choice,  Truce  of  God,  Review  of  Hamlet. 

Miller,  Mrs.  Mary  [Ayer],  ("Luola") N.  C. 

Wood  Notes  (poems),  and  Sunday-school  books. 

Miller,  Stephen  Franks,  1810-1867    .    .    .      lawyer   .    .    .    .  N.  C..  Ga. 
Bench  and   Bar  of  Georgia,  Wilkins  Wilder,  Memoir  of  Gen. 
David  Blackshear. 

Milligan,  Robert,  1814-1875,  edu.,  cl Ireland,  Ky. 

Prayer,  Reason  and  Revelation,  Annals  of  the  New  Testament, 
Great  Commission,  Commentary  on  Hebrews. 

Mills,  Robert,  1781-1855,  architect S.  C. 

(Designer  of  the  Washington  Monument  at  Washington),  Sta 
tistics  of  South  Carolina,  American  Pharos. 

Mitchell,  Ormsby  McKnight,  1809-1862  astronomer  .    .    .    Ky.,  S.  C. 
Planetary  and   Stellar  Worlds,  Orbs  of  Heaven,  Physical  Geo 
graphy,  &c. 


LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  493 

Mitchell,  Elisha,  1793-1857,  sci. Conn.,  N.  C. 

Elements  of  Geology.     (See  account  under  Christian  Reid.} 
Mitchell,  Miss  F.  L Ga. 

Georgia  Land  and  People. 
Moise,  Penina,  1797-1830 S.  C. 

Fanny's  Sketch-Book  (poems). 
Monroe,  James,  1758-1831,  statesman,  fifth   President Va. 

State  Papers,  "Monroe  Doctrine." 
Montgomery,  Sir  Robert,  1680-1731,  colonist  .  

Establishment  of  a  New  Colony  to  the  south  of  Carolina,  in  the 

most  delightful  Country  of  the  Universe. 
Moore,  Hight  C. .  .    : v   .    .    .    .  N.  C. 

Select  Poetry  of  North  Carolina  (1894). 
Moore,  John  W N.  C. 

History  of  North  Carolina. 
Moore,  Thomas  Vernon,  1818-1871  .    .  Pr.  cl Va.,  Tenn. 

God's  Universe,  Commentaries  on   Haggai,  Zechariah,  Malachi, 

Culdee  Church,  &c. 
Mordecai,  S.      . Va. 

Richmond  in  By-Gone  Days. 
Morehead,  James  Turner,  1797-1854      -   • Ky. 

First  Settlers  of  Kentucky,  Law  in  Kentucky. 
Mosby,  John  Singleton,  1833-  .    .  soldier Va. 

War  Reminiscences. 
Mosby,  Mary  Webster,  1791-1844 Va. 

Pocahontas. 
Moultrie,  William,  1731-1805  .    .  soldier S.  C. 

Memoirs  of  the  American  Revolution  in  North  and  South  Car 
olina  and  Georgia. 
Muir,  James,  1757-1820  .    .  Pr.  cl Scot.,  Va. 

Examination  of  the  "Age  of  Reason." 
Mullany,  Patrick  Francis,  1847-         edu.,  ("Brother  Azarias")  .  .  Md. 

Psychological  Aspects  of   Education,  Philosophy  of  Literature, 

Dante,  Aristotle  and  the  Church,  English  Thought. 
Munford,  Robert,  dramatist Va. 

Candidate,  Patriots,  (dramas,  pub'd  1798). 
Munford,  William.  1775-1825  (son  of  Robert) Va. 

Poems,  Translation   of  the  Iliad,   Reports  of  the  Court  of  Ap 
peals. 
*Murfree,  Mary  Noailles  (see  Craddock). 


494  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Murfree,  Fannie  D.  (sister  of  Mary) Tenn. 

Felicia  (novel). 
Murphy,  Mrs.  Rosalie  Miller S.  C.,  Ala.,  N.  Y. 

Destiny,  or  Life  As  It  Is,  Mistrust,  Waifs  (poems). 
Musick,  John  R.,  1851- Mo. 

Pocahontas,  Columbian  Novels,  Calamity  Row. 
Nagle,  J.  E.,  phys La. 

A  Home  That  I  Love,  and  other  Poems. 
Neville,  L Va. 

Edith  Allen  (Life  in  Virginia). 
Nicholson,  Mrs.  Eliza  Jane  [Poitevent],  ("  Pearl  /?ry<?r,s"),Miss.,  La. 

(Editor  "  New  Orleans  Picayune"),  Burial  and   Resurrection  of 

Love,  and  other  lyrics  and  writings. 
Norman,  Benjamin  Moore,  1809-1860       N.  Y  ,  La. 

New  Orleans  and  Environs  (1845),  Rambles  in  Yucatan,  Ram 
bles  by  Land  and  Water. 
Norton,  John  Nicholas,  1820-1881  .    .    .    .  P.  E.  cl.      .        .  N.  Y.,  Ky. 

Lives  of  the  Bishops,  Boy  Trained  to  be  a  Clergyman,  Full  Pr«»of 

of  the  Ministry,  and  many  other  works. 
Norwood,  Colonel       England. 

Voyage  to  Virginia,  1649. 
Nott,  Henry  Junius,  1797-1837 S.  C. 

Novelettes  of  a  Traveller,  Essays,  &c. 
Nott,  Josiah  Clark,  1804-1873 phys.,  sci S.  C.,  Ala. 

Types  of  Mankind,  History  of  the  Jewish  Race,  Indigenous  Races 

of  the  East. 
Nourse,  James  Duncan,  1817-1854 jour Ky.,  Mo. 

Forest  Knight,  Leavenworth,  God  in  History. 
Oglethorpe,  James  Edward,  1698-1785    .    .        Eng.,  Ga. 

St.  Augustine  Campaign  (1742),  Colonies  of  South  Carolina  and 

Georgia. 
*O'Hara,  Theodore,  1820-1867  ......  soldier Ky.,  Ga. 

Bivouac  of  the  Dead,  and  other  poems. 
O'Neall,  John  Belton,  1793-1863 jurist S.  C. 

Annals  of  Newberry,  Bench  and  Bar  of  South  Carolina. 
Otts,  John  Martin  Philip,  1838-  .    .  Pr.  cl        ......    S.  C.,  Ala. 

Southern  Pen  and  Pulpit,  Light  and  Life,  Sermons. 
Overall,  John  W.  .    .  ed Va.,  Ala,,  La. 

"76  and  61,"  Bards,  and  other  poems. 


LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  495 

Owen,  William  Miller. La. 

In  Camp  and  Battle,  Washington  Artillery. 
Page,  John,  1744-1808      governor  of  Va. 

Addresses  to  the  People. 
Page,  Richard  Channing  Moore,  1841-   .    .  phys   .....    ...  Va. 

Page  Family  in  Virginia. 
*  Page,  Thomas  Nelson,  1853- ••    -  Va. 

In  Ole  Virginia,  &c. 
Paine,  Robert,  1799-1882  .    .  M.  E.  bishop N.  C.,  Miss. 

Life  of  Bishop  McKendree. 
Painter,  F.  V.  N.  .    .  edu. .    .    .    .  Va. 

History  of  Education,  Luther  and  Education,  Study  of  English 

Literature. 
Palmer,  Benjamin  Morgan,  1818-  .    .  Pr.  cl S.  C.,  La. 

Life  of  J.  H.  Thornwell,  Formation  of  Character,  Sermons. 
Palmer,  John  Williamson,  1825- Md. 

Stonewall  Jackson's  Way  and  other  poems,  Golden  Dagon,  Old 

and  New,  After  His  Kind  (novel). 
Palmer,  Mrs.  Henrietta  Lee,  1834-.- Md- 

Stratford  Gallery  or  Shakespearean  Sisterhood,  Home  Life  in 

the  Bible. 
Parker,  William  Harwar,  1827-  .    .  naval  officer Va. 

Recollections  of  a  Naval  Officer  (1883),  Talks  on  Astronomy, 

Naval  Writings. 
Parrish,  John,  1729-1807  .    .  Friend Md. 

Remarks  on  the  Slavery  of  the  Black  Race. 
Paschall,  Edwin,  1799-1869  .    .  ed.,  edu Va.,  Tenn. 

Old  Times,  or  Tennessee  History. 
Pattie,  James  Ohio,  1804-      •   • Ky. 

Journal  of   an   Expedition   from    Kentucky  to  the    Pacific   and 

through  Mexico,  1824-28. 
Peck,  Mrs.  Sarah  Elizabeth Ala. 

Dictionary  of  Similes  and  Figures,  Stories. 
Peck,  Samuel  Minturn,  1854- A^a- 

Rings  and  Love-Knots,  Cap  and  Bells  (poems). 
Peck,  William  Henry,  1830-  .    .  edu Ga. 

The  McDonalds,  Maids  and  Matrons  of  Virginia,  Conspirators  of 

New  Orleans,  and  many  other  novels. 
Pendleton,  Edmund,  1721-1803  .    .  statesman VA. 

Political  and  State  Papers. 


496  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Pendleton,  James  Madison,  i8ii-i89i(  ?)  .    .  Bapt.  cl.  .    .  Va.,  Pa.,  Ky. 

Old  Landmarks  Re-Set,  Sermons,  &c. 
Pendleton,  William  Nelson,  1809-1883  .    .  edu Va. 

Science  a  Witness  for  the  Bible. 
Penick,  Charles  Clifton,  1843-  .    .  P.  E.  bishop Va. 

More  Than  a  Prophet. 
Penny,  Virginia,  1826- Ky. 

Employments  of  Women,  and  other  works. 
Percy,  George,  1586-1632 .  colonist  and  governor  of  Va. 

Plantations  of  the  Southern  Colonies  in  Virginia. 
Perry,  Benjamin  Franklin,  1805-1886 S.  C. 

Reminiscences  of  Public  Men. 
Pettigrew,  James  Johnston,  1828-1863  .    .  soldier N.  C. 

Spain  and  the  Spaniards. 
Peyton,  John  Lewis,  1824- Va. 

Over  the  Alleghanies,  Memoir  of  William  Peyton,  History  of 

Augusta  County,  Virginia,  and  other  writings. 
Phelan,  James,  1856- Miss.,  Tenn. 

Philip  Massinger,  History  of  Tennessee. 
Piatt,  Mrs.  Sarah  Morgan  Bryan,  1836- Ky. 

A  Woman's  Poems  (1871),  Voyage  to  the  Fortunate  Isles  (1874), 
That  New  World  and  other  Poems  (1876),  Poems  in  Company 
with  Children  (1877),  Dramatic  Persons  and  Moods  (1879), 
Irish  Garland  (1884),  In  Primrose  Time  (1885),  Child's-World 
Ballads  (1887),  two  volumes  of  poems  with  her  husband,  John 
James  Piatt  (1864,  1884). 
Pickett,  Albert  James,  1810-1858.  N.  C.,  Ala. 

History  of  Alabama. 
Pierce,  George  Foster,  1811-1884  .    .  M.  E.  bishop Ga. 

Incidents  of  Western  Travel. 
*Pike,  Albert,  1809-1891  .    .  ed.,  soldier      Mass.,  Ark. 

Hymns  to  the  Gods.  Freemasonry,  &c. 
Pilsbury,  Charles  A,  1839- La. 

Pepita  and  1  (poems). 
Pinckney,  Mrs.  Eliza  [Lucas],  1721-1792 S.  C. 

Letters. 
Pinckney.  Charles,  1758-1824  .    .  statesman S.  C. 

Political  Papers  (by  "  Republican"}. 
Pinckney,  Henry  Laurens,  1794-1863  .    .  ed S.  C. 

Orations,  Memoirs  of  Maxcy,  Hayne,  Jackson,  &c. 


LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  497 

Pinkney,  William,  1764-1822  .    .  statesman Md. 

Legal  and  Political  Speeches. 

*Pinkney,  Edward  Coate  (or  Coote),  1802-1828 Md. 

Poems. 

Pinkney,  Ninian,  1776-1825 soldier Md. 

Travels  in  the  South  of  France. 

Pinkney,  William,  1810-1883 P.  E.  bishop Md. 

Life  ol  Wm.  Pinkney  (his  uncle),  Memoir  of  John  H.  Alexander. 

Pise,  Charles  Constantine,  1802-1866 R.  C.  cl Md. 

History  of  the  Church,  Lives  of  the  Saints,  Poems,  Father  Row 
land,  Indian  Cottage,  Horae  Vagabundae,  Alethia,  Ignatius  and 
His  First  Companions,  Christianity  and  the  Church,  and  other 
writings. 

Plumer,  William  Swan,   1802-1880 Pr.  cl Pa.,  S.  C. 

Vital  Godliness,  Sermons  to  Children,  Bible  True,  and  other 
religious  works. 

*Poe,  Edgar  Allan,  1809-1849 Va.,Md. 

Poems,  Tales,  &c. 

Poinsett,  Joel  Roberts,  1779-1851 statesman  ...          S.  C. 

Notes  on  Mexico  (Poinsettia  named  in  his  honor),  Addresses, 
Letters,  &c. 

Points,  Marie  L La. 

Stories  of  Louisiana. 

Polk,  James  Knox,  1795-1849    :    .  eleventh  President  .    .  N.  C.,  Tenn. 
State  Papers. 

Pollard,  Edward  Albert,  1828-1872,  jour Va. 

Lost  Cause,  Letters  of  the  Southern  Spy,  Lee  and  His  Lieu, 
tenants,  Black  Diamonds,  and  other  works. 

Pope,  John,  1822-,  soldier Ky. 

Expedition  from  the  Red  River  to  the  Rio  Grande,  Campaign  of 
Virginia  in  July  and  August,  1862. 

Pope,  Mrs.  Mary  E.  [Footej Ala.,  Tenn. 

Poems. 

Porcher,  Francis  Peyre,  1825-,  phys S.  C. 

Medical  Botany  of  South  Carolina,  and  other  medical  writings. 

Pory,  John,  1570-1635,  pioneer Eng.,  Va. 

Excursion  among  the  Indians  in  Captain  Smith's  u  Generall 
Historic." 

Powell,  William  Byrd,  1799-1867,  phys.    ...        Ky. 

Natural  History  of  the  Human  Temperament,  Study  of  the 
Brain. 


498  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Poydras,  Julien,  1740-1824,  pioneer,  planter France,  La 

La  Prise  du  Morne  du  B4ton  Rouge  (poem). 
*Prentice,  George  Denison,  1802-1870,  ed. Ky. 

Life  of  Henry  Clay,  Poems,  Paragraphs. 
Prentiss,  Sargent  Smith,  1808-1850,  orator Me.,  Miss. 

Political  Speeches. 
*Preston.  William  Campbell,  1794-1860  .    .    .  orator,  edu.  .    .    .  S.  C. 

Addresses,  Letters,  &c. 
Preston,  John  Smith,  1809-1881  ....  orator,  soldier S.  C. 

Orations. 
*Preston,  Mrs.  Margaret  Junkin,  1825- Va. 

Beechenbrook :  a  Rhyme  of  the  War,  and  other  poems. 
Preston,  Thomas  Lewis,  1812- Va. 

Life  of  Elizabeth  Russell. 
Price,  Bruce,  1845-      architect Md. 

(Designer  of  the  Lee  Memorial  Church  at  Lexington,  Va.).     A 

Large  Country  House. 
Prince,  Oliver  Hillhouse,  1787-1837  .    .    .  statesman  .    .    ,  Conn.,  Ga. 

"A  Military  Muster"  in  ''Georgia  Scenes,"  and  other  humorous 

sketches,  Laws  of  Georgia. 
Prince,  Oliver  Hillhouse,  Jr.,  1823-1875 Ga. 

Billy  Woodpile's  Letters. 
Pugh,  Mrs.  Eliza  Lofton  [Phillips],  1841-,  ("Arrta") La- 

Not  a  Hero,  In  a  Crucible,  and  many  other  novels. 
Putnam,  Mrs.  Sallie  A.  [Brock],  1845-,  ("  Virginia  Madison"}      Va. 

Richmond    During    the    War,    Kenneth    My     King,    Southern 
Amaranth. 

Pyrnelle,  Mrs.  Louise  Clarke Ala.,  Ga. 

Diddie,  Dumps,  and  Tot :   Plantation  Child-Life. 
Ralston,  Thomas  Neely,  1806-,  edu.,  M.  E.  cl Ky. 

Evidences  of  Christianity,  Ecce  Unitas. 
*Ramsay,  David,  1749-1815,  surgeon       . Pa.,  S.  C. 

History  of  South  Carolina,  &c. 
Ramsey,  James  Gattys  McGregor,  1796-1884 Tenn. 

Annals  of  Tennessee. 
Ranck,  G.  W Ky. 

History  of  Lexington,  O'Hara. 
*Randall,  James  Ryder,  1839- , Md.,  La. 

My  Maryland,  and  other  poems. 


LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  499 

Randolph,  Sir  John,  1693-1737  (uncle  of  William  Stith)    ....  Vn. 

Breviate  Book. 
Randolph,  Edmund  Jennings,  1753-1813 Va. 

Political  Truth,  and  other  Papers. 
^Randolph,  John,  of  Roanoke,  1773-1833,  statesman Va 

Addresses,  &c. 
Randolph,  Thomas  Jefferson,  1792-1875 Va. 

Sixty  Years  of  the  Currency  of  the  United  States. 
Randolph,  Sarah  Nicholas,  1839-,  edu Va  ,  Md. 

Domestic  Life  of  Thomas  Jefferson  (her  great-grandfather),  and 

other  writings. 
Randolph,  Innis Va. 

Back-Log,  Good  Old  Rebel,  and  other  humorous  poems. 
Ravenscroft,  John  Stark,  1772-1820  ....  first  P.  E.  bishop  of  N.  C. 

Sermons,  and  other  writings. 
Reese,  Thomas,  1742-1794    .        .  Pr.  cl.,  edu S.  C. 

Influence  of  Religion  on  Civil  Society. 
Reese,  Lizette  Woodworth,  186 —      Md. 

A  Branch  of  May  (poems). 
Reeves,  Marian  Calhoun  LegarS,   ca.  1854-  ("Fadctte")  ...      S.  C, 

Ingemisco,    Randolph    Honor,   Sea-Drift,   Maid   of   Acadie,   and 

other  stories. 
Reichel,  Levin  Theodore,  1812-1878,  Moravian  bishop. 

Moravians  in  North  Carolina  (1857). 
*Reid,  Christian N.  C. 

Land  of  the  Sky,  and  other  novels,  Land  of  the  Sun  (1895). 
Reid,  Sam  Chester,  1818- lawyer  N.  Y.,  Miss. 

McCulloch's  Texas  Rangers,  Raid  of  John  H.  Morgan. 
Relf,  Samuel,  1776-1828.   .    .  .    .jour Va. 

Infidelity,  or  the  Victims  of  Sentiment. 
Remy,  Henri        La. 

Histoire  de  la  Louisiane. 
Reno,  Itti  Kinney,  1862-  .  , Tenn. 

Miss  Breckenridge,  An  Exceptional  Case. 
Requier,  Augustus  Julian,  1825-1887      .  ed  . S.  C.,  Ala. 

Legend  of  Tremaine,Christalline,  Old  Sanctuary,  Spanish  Exile, 
Marco  Bozzaris,  Ode  to  Victory,  Ashes  of  Glory  (reply  to  Ry 
an's  "  Conquered  Banner"). 
Ribaut,  Jean,  1520-1565         discoverer       France,  Florida. 

The  Whole  and  True  Discovery  of  Florida. 


500  SOUTHERN   LITERATURE. 

Rice,  David.  1733-1816  .    .  Pr.  cl Va..  Ky. 

To  Presbyterians  of  Kentucky,  Divine  Decrees,  Baptism,  &c. 
Rice,  Nathan  Lewis.  1804-1877  .    .  Pr.  cl Ky. 

Our  Country  and  the  Church,  &c. 
Rich,  R Eng.,  Va. 

Newes  from  Virginia,  1610. 
Riddell,  John  Leonard,  1807-1867  .    .  phys La. 

Flora  of  the  Western  States,  (Riddellia  named  in  his  honor). 
Rivers,   Richard  Henderson,  1814-  .    .  edu  .    .  Tenn.,  Ala.,  Ky. 

Life  of  Bishop  Paine,  Mental  and  Moral  Philosophy. 
Rivers,  William  James,  1822-  .    .  edu S.  C. 

History  of  South  Carolina,  Poems. 
Rives,  William  Cabell,  1793-1868 Va. 

Life    of    James    Madison,   Life   of    John     Hampden,     Ethics    of 

Christianity. 
Rives,  Mrs.  Judith  Page  Walker,  1802-1882 Va. 

Souvenirs  of  a  Residence  in  Europe,  Home  and  the  World. 
*Rives,  Amelie  (see  Mrs.  Chanler). 
Robertson,  John,  1787-1873,  jurist Va. 

Riego,  or  the  Spanish  Martyr,  Opuscula  (poems). 
Robertson,  Thomas  Boiling,  1773-1828 Va.,  La. 

Events  in  Paris  (1816). 
Robertson,  Wyndham,  1803-1888 governor  of  Va. 

Pocahontas,  alias  Matoaka,  and  her  Descendants. 
Robinson,  Fayette,  — d.  1859        Va.,  N.  Y. 

Mexico  and  Her  Military   Chieftains,  California  and  the  Gold 

Regions.  Wizard  of  the  Wave,  and  other  works. 
Robinson,  Mrs.  Martha  Harrison Va. 

Helen  Erskine  (novel). 
Rogers,  James  Webb,  1822- lawyer  .......  N.  C. 

Arlington,  Lafitte,  Madame  Surratt  (tragedy),  Poems. 
Rolfe,  John,  d.  1622,  colonist,  husband  of  Pocahontas Va. 

Letter  to  Sir  Thomas  Dale. 
Roman,  Alfred La. 

Military  Operations  of  General  Beauregard. 
Rosenthal,  Lewis,  1856- jour Md. 

America  and  France. 
Rouen,  B * La. 

Cent  Huit  Ans,  Raycn  de  Soleil. 


LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  501 

Rouquette,  Francois  Dominique,  1810- .  La. 

Les  Meschacebeennes,  Fleurs  d'Am6rique. 
Rouquette,  Adrien  Emanuel,  1813-1887 La. 

La  nouvelle  Atala,  L'Antoniade,  Les  Savanes,  and  other  poems. 
Rowland,  Kate  Mason    ...  Va. 

Life  of  George  Mason  of  Guuston,  Charles  Carroll  of  Carrollton. 
Rozier,  Firman  A .        .    .  Mo. 

History  of  the  Early  Settlement  of  the  Mississippi  Valley. 
Ruffner,  Henry,  1789-1861  .    .  edu Va. 

Judith  Ben-saddi,  Fathers  of  the  Desert,  Future  Punishment. 
Rumple,  Jethro,  1827-         Pr.  cl       . '.    .    .    .  N.  C. 

History  of  Davidson  College,  of  Rowan  County,  of  the  Presby 
terians  in  North  Carolina. 
Russell,  Irwin,  1853-1879 Miss. 

Dialect  Poems  (1888). 
Rutherford,  Mildred Ga. 

English  Authors,  American  Authors  (1894). 
Rutledge,  John,  1739-1800 statesman,  and  governor  of  S.  C, 

Speeches. 
*Ryan,  Abram  Joseph,  1839-1886 Va.,  Ala. 

Conquered  Banner,  and  other  poems. 
Safford,  William  Harrison,  1821-,  lawyer W.  Va. 

Life  of  Blennerhassett. 
Sanders,  John,  1810-1858.  civil  engineer Ky, 

Resources  of  the  Valley  of  the  Ohio. 
Sands,  Alexander  Hamilton,  1828-1887,  lawyer,  Bapt.  cl Va. 

Recreations   of    a    Southern  Barrister,   Sermons   by   a   Village 

Pastor,  &c. 
Sandys,  George,  1577-1644,  colonist       •  Va. 

Translation   of  Ovid  (the  first  literary  production  of  America), 

A  Journey  in  the  East,  Poems. 
Sawyer,  Lemuel,  1777-1852  .  N.  C. 

Life  of  John  Randolph  of   Roanoke,  Autobiography,  Dramas. 
Scanland,  Mrs.  Agnes  Leonard,  1842-      Ky. 

Myrtle  Blossoms,  Heights  and  Depths,  Vanquished. 
Scharf,  John  Thomas,  1843-  .  Md. 

History   of  Maryland,  of  Baltimore,  of  St.  Louis,  of  Philadel 
phia,  of  Delaware,  History  of  the  Confederate  States. 
Schoolcraft,  Mrs.  Mary  Howard.  ...  S.  C.,  N.  Y. 

Black  Gauntlet,  a  Tale  of  Plantation  Life  in  South  Carolina. 


502  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Scott,  Charles,  1811-1861  .    .lawyer. Tenn.,  Miss. 

Analogy  ot  Ancient  Free-Craft  Masonry  to  Natural  and  Revealpd 

Religion. 
Scott,  Walter,  1796-1861  (akin  to  Sir  Walter  Scott) Scot.,  Ky. 

Gospel  Restored,  Messiahship. 
Screven,  William,  1629-17 r 3      .  Bapt.  cl Eng.,  S.  C. 

Ornament  for  Church  Members. 
Searing,  Mrs.  Laura  Catherine  [Redden],  1840- (deaf  and  dumb)  .  Md. 

(u  Howard  Glyndoi  "),  Notable  Men  of  the  Thirty-Seventh  Con 
gress,  Idyls  of  Battle  and  Poems  of  the  Rebellion,  Sounds  from 
Secret 'Chambers. 
Seaton,  William  Winston,  1785-1866  .    .  jour Va.,  N.  C. 

Annals  of  Congress   1798-1824  (42  vols.),  Debates  of  Congress 

1824-1837. 
Seawell,  Molly  Elliott Va. 

Throckmorton,  Maid  Marian,  Hale-Weston,  Young  Heroes  of 

the  Navy,  Paul  Jones,  Decatur  and  Somers,  &c. 
Seemiiller,  Mrs.  Anne  Moncure  [Crane],  1838-1871 Md. 

Emily  Chester,  Opportunity,  &c. 
Sejour,  Victor,  1809- La. 

Le  Retour  de  Napol6on,  and  other  dramas. 
Semmes,  Raphael,  1809-1877  .    .  naval  officer Md.,  Ala. 

Service  Afloat  and  Ashore  during  the  Mexican  War,  Cruise  of 

the  Alabama. 
Semmes,  Alexander  Jenkins,  1828-,  phys D.  C.,  La.,  Ga. 

Surgical  Journal  of  the  War,  Medical  Sketches. 
Semple,  Robert  Baylor,  1769-1831,  Bapt.  cl Va. 

History  of  Virginia  Baptists,  Catechism. 
Shaffner,  Taliaferro  Preston,  1818-1881  Va. 

Secession  War  in  America,  History  of  America. 
Shaler,  Nathaniel  Southgate,  1841-,  geologist Ky.,  Mass. 

Geological   Survey  of    Kentucky,  History   of    Kentucky,  Inter 
pretation  of  Nature,  Sea  and  Land. 
Shaw,  John,  1778-1809,  surgeon Md. 

Poems. 
Sheldon,  George  William,  1843-,  art  critic S.  C.,  N.  Y. 

American  Painters. 
Shepherd,  E.  H Mo, 

Early  History  of  St.  Louis,  Autobiography. 


LIST  OF  SOUTHERN   WRITERS. 

Shindler,  Mrs.  Mary  Stanley  Bunce  [Palmer]  [Dana],  1810-  .    .  S.  C. 

Pass  under  the  Rod,  and  other  Poems,  Southern  Harp,  Northern 

Harp,  Young  Sailor,  and  other  works. 
Shipp,  Alfred  Micajah,  1819-,  edu.,  M.  E.  cl N.  C.,  S.  C. 

History  of  Methodism  in  South  Carolina. 
Shipp,  Bernard,  1813-    .    .  .        .  Miss.,  Ky. 

Fame  and  other  Poems,  Progress  of  Freedom. 
Shober,  Gottlieb,  1756-1838        ...  Lutheran  cl Pa.,  N.  C. 

Rise    and    Progress    of   the    Christian    Church,   by    Dr.   Martin 

Luther. 
Shreve,  Thomas  H.,  1808-1853 jour Va.,  Ky. 

Drayton,  an  American  Tale,  Poems. 
Shuck,  John  Lewis,  1812-1863  .    .    .  Bapt.  missionary  .    .    .  Va.,  S.  C. 

Portfolio  Chinensis. 
Shuck,  Mrs.  Henrietta  Hall,  1817-1844 Va. 

Scenes  in  China. 
Simmons,  William  Hayne,  1785- S.  C. 

Onea  (poem),  History  of  the  Seminoles. 
Simmons,  James  Wright S.  C. 

Blue  Beard,  Greek  Girl,  and  other  Poems. 
*Simms,  William  Gilmore,  1807-1870 S.  C. 

Yemassee,  Partisan,  &c. 
Sims,  Alexander  Dromgoole,  1803-1848 Va.,  S.  C. 

Slavery,  Bevil  Faulcon  (novel). 
Sims,  James  Marion,  1813-1883    ....  surgeon    .    .    .    .  S.  C.,  N.  Y. 

Story  of  My  Life,  Medical  Works. 
Sinclair,  Carrie  Bell,  1839-.      Ga. 

Heart  Whispers  (poems). 
Skinner,  Thomas  E.      .  Bapt.  cl N.  C. 

Reminiscences,  Sermons  and  Addresses  (1894). 
Slaughter,  Philip,  1808-         P.  E.  cl.  Va. 

Life  of   Randolph  Fairfax,  Life  of  Joshua  Fry,  Colonial  Church 

of  Virginia,  and  other  works. 
Smart,  Mrs.  Helen  Hamilton  [Gardener],  1853- Va, 

Men,  Women,  and  Gods,  An  Unofficial  Patriot,  Sex  in  Brain,  Is, 

This  Your  Son,  My  Lord  ?,  A  Thoughtless  Yes,  &c. 
Smedes,  Mrs.  Susan  Dabney,  1840- Miss, 

A  Southern  Planter. 
Smith,  Ashbel,  1806-  .    .  phys.,  lawyer Conn.,  Tex% 

State  and  Scientific  Papers. 


504  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Smith,  Buckingham,  1810-1871  .    -  consul  in  Spain Ga. 

De  Soto's  Conquest  of  Florida,  Spanish  Discoveries  and  Settle 
ments,  Essays    on    Florida    History   and    Spanish     Historical 
Writings. 
*Smith,  Charles  Henry,  1826-  ("  Bill  Arp"} Ga. 

Bill  Arp's  Scrap-Book,  &c.,  School  History  of  Georgia. 
Smith,  Eugene  Allen,  1841-  .    .  geologist Ala. 

Geology  of  Alabama. 
Smith,  Francis  Henney,  1812- edu Va. 

College  Reforms,  Scientific  Education  in  Europe,  Text-books  on 

Arithmetic  and  Algebra  (with  R.  M.  T.  Duke). 
Smith,  Francis  Hopkinson,  1838-, c.  e.,  artist Md. 

Colonel  Carter  of  Cartersville,  and  other  stories. 
Smith,  James,  1737-1812 pioneer .  Pa.,  Ky 

Life  and  Travels  of  James  Smith,  Shakerism  Developed. 
*Smith,  John,  1579-1631  ....  soldier,  traveller  ....       Eng.,  Va. 

Generall  Historic,  &c. 
Smith,  John  Lawrence,  1818-1883    .        .    .  scientist  .    .    .    .  S.  C.,  Ky. 

Mineralogy,  Chemistry. 
Smith,  Nathan  Ryno,  1797-1877,  phys.  ("Viator"} Ky.,  Md. 

Legends  of  the  South,  Medical  Works. 
Smith,  William  Andrew,  1802-1870 M.  E.  cl Va. 

Philosophy  of  Slavery. 
Smith,  William  Loughton,  1758-1812    .    .    .    .  diplomate       .    .    .  S.  C. 

Constitution  of  the  United  States,  Speeches,  Essays,  &c. 
Smith,  William  Russell,  1813- Ala. 

The  Alabama  Justice,  Uses  of  Solitude,  As  It  Is  (novel),  Bridal 

Eve  (poem),  College  Musings. 
Smith,  William  Waugh,  1845-,  edu Va. 

Outlines    of     Psychology,    Chart    of     Comparative    Syntax    of 

Greek,  Latin,  French,  German,  and  English. 
Smith,  Zachariah  Frederick,  1827- Ky. 

History  of  Kentucky. 
Smyth,  John  Ferdinand,  17 — Eng.,  Va. 

Tour  in  the  United  States  of  America  (1784). 
Smyth,  Thomas,  1808-1873 .      Ireland,  S.  C. 

Unity  of  the  Human  Race,  Calvin,  Presbyterian  Doctrine. 
Somerville,  William  Clarke,  1790-1826    .    .  Md. 

Letters  from  Paris  on  the  French  Revolution,  On  Choosing  the 
President. 


LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  505 

Southworth,  Miss  Emma  Dorothy  Eliza  Nevitte,  1819- D.  C. 

Retribution,   Fatal   Secret,  Unknown,  Gloria,  Trail  of  the  Ser 
pent,  Nearest  and  Dearest,  The  Mother's   Secret,  An  Exile's 
Bride,  and  many  other  novels. 
Spalding,  Martin  John,  1810-1872,  R.   C.  archbishop    .    .    .  Ky.,  Md. 

Early  Catholic  Missions  in  Kentucky,  Miscellaneous,  Theological 

Writings. 
Spalding,  John  Lancaster,  1840-,  R.  C.  bishop Ky. 

Life  of  Archbishop  Spalding,  Essays,  and  other  writings. 
Sparks,  William  Henry,  1800-1882  .    .  lawyer Ga. 

Memories  of  Fifty  Years,  Dying  Year,  Old   Church  Bell,  and 

other  poems. 
Sparrow,  William,  1801-1874  .    .  edu.,  P.  E.  cl Mass.,  Va. 

Life  and  Correspondence. 
Specht,  Mrs .*  .    .    .  Mo. 

Alfrieda  (novel). 
Speece,  Conrad,  1776-1836  .    .  Pr.  and  Bapt.  cl Va. 

The  Mountaineer  (essays),  Hymns. 
Spelman  Henry,  1600-1622  .    .  interpreter Eng.,  Va. 

(Killed  by  Indians).     Relation  of  Virginia. 
Spencer,  Mrs.  Cornelia  [Phillips].      N.  C. 

History  of   North   Carolina,   Last   Ninety   Days   of  the  War  in 

North  Carolina. 
Spencer,  Edward,  1834-  .    .  dramatic  ed Md. 

Kit  (drama). 
Spencer,  Mrs.  W.  L.  [Nunez] -    .  Fla. 

Salt  Lake  Fruit. 
Spots  wood,  Alexander,  1676-1740 governor  of  V  a. 

Official    Letters   of   Alexander    Spotswood  from    1710   to    1722, 

Speeches,  (in  Virginia  Historical  Register). 
Stanton,  Frank  Lebby,  1858- -    .  Ga. 

Poem  on  the  Death  of  Henry  W.  Grady,  Songs  of  a  Day,  Dialect 

Poems. 
Stanton,  Henry  Thompson,  1834- ed Va..  Ky. 

Moneyless  Man,  Jacob  Brown,  and  other  poems. 
St.  Ceran,  Tullius La. 

Rien  ou  Moi,  1814  et  1815. 
Steiner,  Lewis  Henry,  1827- phys Md. 

Diary  of  a  Rebel,  Occupation  of  Frederick,  Md.,  Cantate  Domino. 


506  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

^Stephens,  Alexander  Hamilton,  1812-1883,  statesman,  governor  of  Ga. 

War  between  the  States,  History  of  the  United  States,  and  other 

works. 
Stephens,  William,  1671-1753  ....  president  of  the  colony  of  Ga. 

Journal  of  the   Proceedings  in  Georgia  from  1737  to  1741,  State 

of  the  Province. 
Stephens,  Thomas  (son  of  the  preceding). 

Cactle-Builder,  or  History  of  William   Stephens  of  the    Isle   of 

Wight. 
Stibbes,  Mrs.  Agnes  Jean Ga. 

Earls  of  Sunderland,  Stories,  &c. 
Stiles,  William  Henry,  1808-1865 lawyer Ga. 

History  of  Austria. 
Stith,  William,  1689-1755 edu.  .    . Va. 

History  of  Virginia. 
Stovall,  Pleasant  A Ga. 

Life  of  Robert  Toombs. 
*Strachey,  William,  from  1609  *°  1612  secretary  of  the  colony  of  Va. 

True  Repertory,  &c. 
Strange,  Robert.  1796-1854 Va.,  N.  C. 

Eoneguski,  or  The  Cherokee  Chief. 
Strobel,  Philip S.  C.,  Ga. 

History  of  the  Salzburg  Colony  at  Ebenezer,  Georgia. 
Strother,  David  Hunter,  1816-1888  (Porte  Crayon} W.  Va. 

Virginia  Illustrated,  Blackwater  Chronicle. 
Stuart,  Mrs.  Ruth  McEnery      .  La. 

Golden  Wedding,  Christmas  Gifts,  Carlotta's  Intended,  Camelia, 

Ricardo,  and  others. 
Stuart,  Alexander  Hugh  Holmes,  1807-  .  .  statesman  ..'.,..  Va. 

Narrative  of  Virginia  in  1869. 
Summers,  Thomas  Osmond,  1812-  .    .  ,  M.  E.  cl.  .    .  Eng.,  Va.,  Tenn. 

Commentary  on    the    Gospels    and   Acts,   Talks    Pleasant    and 

Profitable,  Golden  Censer. 
Swain,  David  Lowry,  1801-1868,  edu.,  statesman,  governor  of  N.  C. 

British  Invasion  of  North   Carolina,   Revolutionary  History  of 

North  Carolina. 
Swain,  Margie  P.. Ala. 

Lochlin  (published  1864,  Selma,  Ala.) 
Switzler,  William  F.,  ed , Mo. 

Illustrated  History  of  Missouri. 


LIST  OP  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  507 

Tabb,  John  B Md. 

Poems. 
Tailfer,  Patrick  .    .  colonist  in  i8th  Century Ga.,  S.  C. 

Colony  of  Georgia  in  America,  1741. 

Talley,  Susan  Archer  (see  Mrs.  Von  Weiss) 

Taney,  Roger  Brooke,  1777-1864  .    .  jurist Md. 

Autobiography,  Supreme  Court  Decisions,  (one  of  them  being  in 

the  Dred  Scott  Case). 
Tardy,  Mrs.  Mary  ("  Ida  Raymond"} Ala. 

Southland  Writers,  Living  Female  Writers  of  the  South. 
Taylor,  Alexander  Smith,  1817-1876      .    .  S.  C.,  Cal. 

First  Voyage  to   California,  Grasshoppers  and  Locusts  of  the 

United  States. 
Taylor,  George  Boardman,  1832-  .    .  Bapt.  cl Va.,  Italy. 

Oakland  Stories,  Walter  Ennis,  Letters,  &c. 
Taylor,  James  Barnett,  1819-1871       .  Bapt.  cl Eng.,  Va. 

Life  of  Lot  Gary,  Lives  of  Virginia   Baptist  Ministers,  Memoir 

of  Luther  Rice,  &c. 
Taylor,  John,  1750-1824,  (" Araior"}.    . Va. 

New  View  of  the  Constitution,  Construction  Construed,  Tyranny 

Unmasked,  Agricultural  Essays. 
Taylor,  Richard,  1826-1879  (son  of  Zachary  Taylor) La. 

Destruction  and  Reconstruction. 
Taylor,  William  Herron,  1838      Va. 

Four  Years  with  General  Lee. 
Taylor,  Zachary,  1784-1850,  twelfth  President Va. 

Messages. 
*Terhune,  Mrs.  Mary  Virginia  [Hawes] Va.,  N.  Y. 

("Marion  Harland  "),   Alone,  Hidden  Path,  Mary  the   Mother 

of  Washington,  &c. 
Testut,  Charles La. 

Les   Echos  (poems),   Le   Vieux   Salomon,   Les  Filles  de  Monte 

Cristo  (novels). 
Tevis,  Mrs.  Julia,  edu Ky. 

Autobiography. 
Tharin,  Robert  Seymour  Symmes,  1830-,  lawyer S.  C. 

Arbitrary  Arrests  in  the  South,  Political  Situation  (1871). 
Thierry,  Camille        La. 

Les  Vagabondes,  and  other  poems. 


508  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Thorn,  William  Taylor,  1849- Va. 

Shakespeare    and    Chaucer    Examinations     (1887),    Course    of 

Shakespeare  Historical  Reading. 
Thomas,  Ebenezer  Smith,  1780-1844,  edu Mass.,  S.  C. 

Reminiscences   of   the  last   Sixty-five   years,    Reminiscences  of 

South  Carolina. 
Thomas,  Frederick  William,  1811-1866  .    .    .  ed.       .    -  S.  C.,  Md.,  Ala. 

"'Tis  Said  that  Absence  Conquers  Love,"  and  other  lyrics,  Emi 
grant,  East  and  West,  &c. 
Thomas,  Lewis  Foulke,  1815-1868          Md.,  Ky.,  Mo. 

Inda  and  other  Poems,  Osceola,  Cortez,  (dramas). 
Thomas,  Martha  McCannon,  1823-   .    .  ...  Md. 

Life's  Lessons,  Captain  Phil  (story  of  the  Civil  War). 
Thomas,  Mary  Von  Erden,  1825- S.  C. 

Winning  the  Battle. 
Thompson,  John,  1777-1799  ("Casca,"  "Gracchus"). 

Letters  of  Curtius. 
*Thompson,  John  Reuben,  1823-1873 ed Va. 

Poems,  Editorials,  &c. 
Thompson,  Maurice,  1844-.       .    -  c.  e.,  lawyer    .  Ga  ,  La.,  Ind. 

Tallahassee  Girl,  Creole  Literature,  Story  of  Louisiana,  By- Ways 

and  Bird-Notes,  Songs  of  Fair  Weather,  At  Love's   Extremes, 

A  Banker  of  Bankersville,  Sylvan  Secrets,  Poems,  Essays,  &c. 

Thompson,  Waddy,  1798-1868      S.  C.,  Fla. 

Recollections  of  Mexico  (1846). 
*Thompson,  William  Tappan,  1812-1882       .    .    .    .  ed  .    .    .    .  O.,  Ga. 

Major  Jones's  Courtship,  &c. 
Thomson,  Samuel  Harrison,  1813-1882 Ky. 

Mosaic  Account  of  Creation,  Geology  an  Interpretation  of  Scrip 
ture. 
Thornton,  Thomas  C.,  1794-1860 Va.,  Miss. 

History  of  Slavery  in  the  United  States. 
Thornwell,  James  Henley,  1812-1862         Pr.  cl.,  edu  S.  C. 

Discourses  on  the  Truth,  Rights  and  Duties  of  Masters,  State  of 

the  Church. 
Tice,  J.  H -•- Mo. 

Over  the  Plains  and  on  the  Mountains. 
Ticknor,  Francis  Orrery,  1822-1874  .    .  phys Ga. 

Virginians  of  the   Valley,   and  other  poems  (edited  by  Paul  H. 
Hayne,  1879). 


LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  509 

Tiffany,  Osmond,  1823- Md. 

Brandon :  A  Tale  of  the  American  Colonies,  Life  of  Gen.  Otho 

H.  Williams. 
Timrod,  William  Henry,  1792-1838 S.  C. 

Lyrics. 
*Timrod,  Henry,  1829-1867  .    .  edu.,  ed S.  C. 

Poems. 
T.  M Va. 

Account  of   Bacon's  Rebellion,  (dated   1705,  thirty  years  after, 

found  in  manuscript). 
*Toombs,  Robert,  1810-1885 statesman ,   .  Ga. 

Speeches. 
Toulmin,  Henry,  1767-1823 Eng.,  Ky.,  Ala. 

Description  of  Kentucky  in  1792,  Laws  of  Alabama  (1823),  and 

other  legal  works. 
Townsend,Mrs.  Mary  Ashley  [Van  Voorhis],  1836-  (" Xariffa"),  La. 

Down  the  Bayou  and  other   Poems,  Captain's  Story,  and  other 

works. 
Toy,  Crawford  Howell,  1836-    .    .  edu.,  linguist      .    .  Va.,  Ky.,  Mass. 

History  of  the  Religion  of  Israel,  Quotations  in  the  New  Testa 
ment. 
Trescot,  William  Henry,  1822- diplomate  .....  S.  C. 

Foreign  Policy  of  the  United  States,  Diplomacy  of  the  Revolu 
tion,  Diplomatic  History  of  the  Administrations  of  Washington 

and  Adams. 
Trent,  William  P edu. Tenn. 

Life  of  William  Gilmore  Simms. 
Trott,  Nicholas,  1663-1740 Eng.,  S.  C. 

Laws  of  South  Carolina,  Clavis  Linguae  Sanctae,  Laws  of  Church 

and  Clergy  in  America. 
*Tucker,  George,  1775-1861   ........  edu Va. 

Life  of  Thomas  Jefferson,  &c. 
Tucker,  Henry  Holcombe,  1819- Bapt.  cl.,ed Ga. 

Gospel  in  Enoch,  Old  Theology  Restated,  and  other  writings. 
Tucker,  John  Randolph,  1823-    ....  edu.,  statesman Va. 

Speeches. 
Tucker,  Mrs.  Mary  Eliza  [Perrine],  1838- Ala.,  Ga. 

(now  Mrs.  Lambert,  of  Philadelphia),  Poems,  Loew's  Bridge,  &c. 
*Tucker,  Nathaniel  Beverley,  1784-1851    .    .    .  lawyer,  edu.  .   .   .  Va. 

Partisan  Leader,  &c. 


510  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

*Tucker,  St.  George,  1752-1828   .....  jurist,  edu Va. 

Poems,  Legal  writings,  &c. 
*Tucker,  St.  George  H.,  1828-1863  .          ...  soldier Va. 

Hansford,  a  Tale  of  Bacon's  Rebellion. 
Tupper,  Henry  Allen,  1828-       ...  Bapt.  cl.    .    .        .  S.  C.,  Ga.,  Va. 

A  Decade  of  Foreign  Missions,  First  Century  of  the  First  Bap 
tist  Church  of  Charleston,  Truth  in  Romance  (novel). 
Turner,  William  Mason,  1835-       phys Va.,  Pa. 

Under  Bail,  Ruby  Ring,  and  other  novels. 
Turner,  William  Wilberforce,  1830- Ga. 

Jack  Hopeton. 
Upshur,  Mary  Jane  Stith,  1828-  ("Fanny  Fielding"} Va. 

(now  Mrs.  Sturges  of  New  York).     Confederate  Notes  (novel), 

Poems. 
Vance,  Robert  B N.  C. 

Heart-Throbs  from  the  Mountains. 
Vance,  Mrs.  Sally  Ada  [Reedy] Miss.,  Ky. 

Charity,  The  Sisters,  and  other  poems. 
*Vance,  Zebulon  Baird,  1830-1894  .    .    .  statesman,  governor  of  N.  C. 

Last  Days  of  the  War  in  North  Carolina,  Addresses,  &c. 
Vasconcellos,  Andres  de,  fifteenth  century,  Portuguese  navigator. 

History  of  Florida,  (in  Spanish). 
Villeneufve,  Le  Blanc  de La. 

Poucha  Houmma  (drama). 
Von  Weiss,  Mrs.  Susan  Archer  [Talley] Va. 

Poems. 
Waddell,  Alfred  Moore,  1834- N-  C- 

Colonial  Officer  and  His  Times  (in  manuscript). 
Waddell,  Moses,  1770-1840        .    .    .    .edu.   .    .  N.  C.,  S.  C.,  Ga. 

(President  of  the  University  of  Georgia).     Memoir  of  Miss  C.  E. 

Smelt. 
Wakelee,  Kate  C. Conn.,  Ga. 

Forest  City  Bride,  India  Morgan. 
Walker,  Alexander,  1819- Va.,  La. 

Jackson  and  New  Orleans,  Life  of  Andrew  Jackson,  History  of 

the  Battle  of  Shiloh,  Butler  at  New  Orleans. 
Walker,  Cornelius,  1819- P.  E.  cl Va. 

Life  of  William  Duval,  William  Sparrow,  Dr.  Andrews,  articles 
on  Theology,  &c. 


LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  511 

Walker,  Norman  McF.   ....        La. 

Geographical  Nomenclature  of  Louisiana. 
Wallis,  Severn  Teackle  1816- Md. 

Prayer  for  Peace,  Guerrilla  Warfare,  Life  of  George  Peabody. 
Walsh,  Robert,  1784-1859 diplomate Md. 

American  Revolution,  Future  State  of  Europe. 
Walworth,  Mrs.  Jeannette  Ritchie  [HademannJ,  1837-.  •    •  Miss.,  La. 

Southern  Silhouettes,  Stories  of  a  Southern  County,   A  Little 

Radical,  A  Splendid  Egotist,  That  Girl  from  Texas,  &c. 
Ward,  Matt  Flournoy,  1826-1862 Ky. 

Letters  from  Three  Continents,  English  Items. 
Warfield,  Mrs.Catherine  Anne  [Ware],  1816-1877    .    .    ,   .  Miss.,  Ky. 

Household  of  Bouverie,  Romance  of  Beauseincourt,  Poems,  and 

other  novels. 
Warren,  E.  W.  .       , Ga. 

Nellie  Norton  (novel). 
*Washington,  George,  1732-1799  .    .  first  President Va. 

State  Papers,  Letters,  &c. 
Watson,  Asa  Rogers,  1837- - Va-»  Ga. 

Minstrel  of  Elsinore,  Kin. 
Watterson,  Henry,  1840-  .    .  ed Ky. 

Oddities    of    Southern    Life    and    Character,    Editorials,    Ad 
dresses,  &c. 
Webb,  Mrs.  Laura  S.  ("Stannic  Lee") Ala. 

Heart-Leaves  (poems). 
Webber,  Charles  Wilkins,  1819-1856 Ky. 

Old  Hicks  the    Guide,  Texas   Virago,  Tales   of  the   Southern 

Border,  Shot  in  the  Eye. 
Weber,     John  Langdon S.  C. 

History  of  South  Carolina. 
*Weems,  Mason  Locke,  1760-1825 Va. 

Life  of  Washington,  &c. 
Welby,  Mrs.  Amelia  B.  [Coppuck] Md.,  Ky. 

Poems  by  Amelia  (1844,  1850). 
Westmoreland,  Mrs.  Mary  Elizabeth  [Jourdan] Ga. 

Poems,  Soldier's  Wife,  Soldier's  Trials  (dramas,  played  in  At 
lanta  during  the  war). 
Wharton,  E.  C La. 

Life  of  GayarrS,  War  of  the  Bachelors,  Toodles,  Young  Couple 
(comedy). 


512  SOUTHERN   LITERATURE. 

Wharton,  Morton  Bryan,  1839- Bapt.  cl Va. 

What  I  Saw  in  the  Old  World,  Famous  Women  of  the  Old  Testa 
ment,  Famous  Women  of  the  New  Testament. 
Wheeler,  John  Hill,  1806-1882  N.  C. 

History  of  North  Carolina,  Reminiscences  of  North  Carolina. 
Whitaker,  Alexander,  1585-1613    ...       P.  E.  cl.  .    .  Eng.,  Va. 

(Baptized  and  married  Pocahontas)  Good   Newes  from  Virginia 

(1613)- 
Whitaker,  Mrs.  Mary  Scrimzeour  [Furman]  [Miller],  1820-    .    .  S.  C. 

Albert  Hastings  (novel),  Poems. 
White,  Henry  Alexander Pr.  cl Va. 

Origin  of  the  Pentateuch  in  the  Light  of  the  Ancient   Monu 
ments  (1894). 
White,  Henry  Clay,  1850- Md. 

Complete  Chemistry  of  the  Cotton  Plant,  &c. 
White,  John  Blake,  1781-1859  .    .artist  S.  C. 

Foscari,  Mysteries  of  the  Castle,  Triumph  of  Liberty  or  Louis 
iana  Preserved. 
Whittlesey,  Sarah  Johnson  Cogswell,  1825-. . N.  C. 

Heart-Drops  from  Memory's  Urn  (poems),  The  Stranger's  Strat 
agem,  Summer  Blossoms,  &c. 
*Wilde,  Richard  Henry,  1789-1847 Ga.,  La. 

My  Life  is  Like  the  Summer  Rose,  &c. 
Wiley,  Calvin  Henderson,  1819-1887 N.  C.,  S.  C. 

Roanoke,  or  Where    is   Utopia  ?,  Alamance,  Early   Life  at  the 

South. 
Wilkinson,  Andrew La. 

Sketches  of  Plantation  Life. 
Wilkinson,  James,  1757-1825 Md.,  Mex. 

Memoirs  of  My  Times. 
Wilkinson,  John,  1821- .    .  naval  officer Va. 

Narrative  of  a  Blockade-Runner. 
Willey,  Waitman  Thomas,  1811-  .    .  statesman W.  Va. 

Lectures,  Speeches,  &c. 
Williams,  Mrs.  Bessie  W.  [Johnson] S.  C.,  Ga. 

In   Memory   of    Captain   Herndon   (poem),   Ciaromski   and  His 

Daughter. 
Williams,  Espy  W.  H La. 

Parrhasius,  Witchcraft,  and  other  poems  and  dramas. 


LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.  513 

Williams,  John  Wilson  Montgomery,  1820-  .    .  Bapt.  cl.  .    .  Va.,  Md. 
Reminiscences  of  a  Pastorate  of  Thirty-three  Years,  Pastor  and 
People. 

Williams,  Mrs.  Mary  Bushnell,  1826- La. 

Serfs  of  Chateney,  Tales  and  Legends  of  Louisiana. 

Wilmer,  Richard  Hooker,  1816- P.  E.  bishop Ala. 

Recent  Past,  from  a  Southern  Standpoint  (1887),  Reminiscences 
of  a  Grandfather. 

*  Wilson,  Mrs.  Augusta  Jane  [Evans],  1835- Ala. 

St.  Elmo,  and  other  novels. 
Wilson,  John  Leighton,  1809-1886    ....  missionary S.  C. 

Western  Africa,  &c. 
Wilson,  John  Lyde,  1784-1849 S.  C. 

Code  of  Honor,  Cupid  and  Psyche. 

*  Wilson,  Robert  Burns,  1850- artist Pa.,  Ky. 

Life  and  Love  (poems). 
Wilson,  Samuel  Farmer,  1805-1870 Conn.,  La. 

History  of  the  American  Revolution. 
Wilson,  Woodrow,  1856- edu Va.,  N.  J. 

An  Old  Master  and  other  political  Essays,  Disunion  and  Reunion, 

National  Revenues,  Congressional  Government,  &c. 
Winchester,  Boyd Ky. 

The  Swiss  Republic. 
*Wirt,  William,  1772-1834  .    .jurist •    .    .    .    .  Md.,  Va. 

British  Spy,  Life  of  Patrick  Henry,  &c. 
Wise,  Henry  Alexander,  1806-1876 governor  of  Va. 

Seven  Decades  of  the  Union. 

Withers,  Emma W.  Va. 

.  Wildwood  Chimes  (poems). 
Wood,  Mrs.  Jean  Moncure,  1754-1823 Va. 

Flowers  and  Weeds  of  the  Old  Dominion  (1859). 
Wood,  William  Maxwell,  1809-1880  .    .  phys N.  C. 

Wandering  Sketches  in   South   America,  Polynesia,  California, 

&c.,  A  Shoulder  to  the  Wheel  of  Progress. 
Woods,  Mrs.  Katharine  Pearson W.  Va. 

Metzerott  Shoemaker,  Mark  of  the  Beast,  Web  of  Gold. 
Wright,  Marcus  Joseph,  1831- •    •    •  Tenn. 

Reminiscences  of  McNairy  County,  Tenn.,  Life  of  Gov.  William 
Blount,  General  Scott. 

33 


514  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Wylie,  Mrs.  Lollie  Belle  [Moore]  .    .  ed  "  Society  " Ala. 

Morning-Glory,  and  other  Poems. 
Wynne,  Mrs.  Emma  [Moffett],  1844-  ("Lola") Ala..  Ga. 

Crag- Font. 
Yancey,  William  Lowndes,  1814-1863   .    .    .  statesman  .    .    .  Ga.,  Ala. 

Speeches  and  Letters. 
Yeaman,  George  Helm,  1829- lawyer Ky. 

Naturalization,  Privateering,  Study  of  Government. 
Yonge,  Francis colonist S.  C. 

Proceedings  of  the  People  of  South  Carolina  in  1719,  Voyage  to 

Virginia  and  the  Chesapeake. 
Young,  Edward,  1818- Eng.,  S.  C. 

Ladye  Lillian,  and  other  Poems. 
Young,  Mrs.  Maud  J.[ Fuller]  N.  C.,  Tex. 

(Descendant  of  Pocahontas).     Song  of  the  Texas  Rangers,  Cor 
dova,  a  Legend  of  Lone  Lake. 


A  SUPPLEMENTARY  LIST,  JULY,  1595. 


Corrections  and  further  information  are  earnestly  re 
quested.  Address  Miss  LOUISE  MANLY,  care  B.  F.  John 
son  Publishing  Company,  Richmond,  Va. 


Afflick,  Mrs.  Mary  Hunt Kj.,  Tex. 

Gates  Ajar,  and  other  Poems. 
Alexander,  Archibald,  1772-1851  .    .    .   Pr.  cl.,edu Va.,  N.  J. 

Distinguished  American  Clergymen,  History  of  the  Presbyterian 

Church  in  Virginia  (1854),  and  many  theological  writings. 
Alexander,  Joseph  Waddel,  1804-  .    .    .  Pr.  cl.,  edu Va.,  N.  J. 

Biography  of  Dr.  Archibald  Alexander,  Family  Worship,  and 

theological  writings. 
Anderson,  Archer  .    .    .  soldier Va. 

Addresses  :   Battle  of  Chickamauga,  Robert  E.  Lee,  &c. 
Anderson,  L.  B Va- 

Biographies  of  Virginia  Physicians  of  Olden  Times  (1891). 
Andrews,  Garnett Ga- 

Reminiscences  of  an  Old  Georgia  Lawyer  (1870). 
Archer,  Branch  T. Va.,  Tex. 

Addresses,  Essays,  &c. 
Avery,!.  W. 

History  of  Georgia  (1881). 
Bachman,  Catherine  Louise S.  C. 

Life  of  John  Bachman  (her  father). 
Badger,  Mrs.  E.  M Fla"  Tex' 

Silent  Influence,  and  other  poems. 
Barbour,  Benjamin  Johnson,  -1895 Va' 

Addresses.  ... 

Barton,  W.  S 

Diocese  of  Virginia. 


516  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Bartram.  William,  1739-1823   .    .    .  botanist England. 

Travels  through  Carolina,  Georgia,  Florida,  &c.  (1791). 
Battle,  Kemp  Plummer,  1831-  .    .    .  edu.  .    .  N.  C. 

History  of  Raleigh,  Benjamin  Smith,  Z.  B.  Vance,  General  Sum- 

ner,  and  other  addresses,  essays,  &c. 
Beale,  Maria N.  C. 

Jack  O'Doon. 
Beckwith,  Paul Mo. 

History  of  the  Beckwith   Family  (1891),  Creoles  of   St.  Louis 

(1893). 
Bedinger,  Henry,  1810- Va. 

Poems. 
Bell,  J.  M Va. 

Life  of  Ex-Governor  William  Smith  (1891). 
Bennet,  W.  W.  .    .    .  cl .   .    .  Va. 

The  Great  Revival  in  the  Southern  Army,  Methodism  in  Vir 
ginia. 
Berney,  Saffold Ala. 

Industrial  History  of  Alabama. 
Bernheim,  G.  D.,  1827-  Luth.  cl.    .  N.  C. 

German  Settlement  and  Lutheran  Church  in  N.  C.  and  S.  C. 
Bickley,  G.  W.  L -    •   •    .    .  Va. 

History  of  Tazewell  County. 
Riggs,  Joseph,  1776-1844      .    .  Bapt.  cl N.  C. 

Kehukee  Baptist   Association    (1837,   continuation   of    Burkitt's 

History). 
Bigham,  Robert  Williams.  1824-  M.  E.  cl. Ga. 

Vinny  Leal's  Trip,  Uncle  Viv's   Story,  Gold  Field  Scenes,  Joe  a 

Boy  in  the  War  Times. 
Billon,  Frederick  L. Mo. 

Annals  of  St.  Louis  (1886). 

Bishop,  P.  P.    ...  Bapt.  cl N.  Y.,  Fla. 

.  The  Psychologist  (novel),  Heart  of  Man,  American  Citizen. 
Bouldin,  Powhatan      ....  Va. 

Reminiscences  of  John   Randolph  of  Roanoke  (1878),  The  Old 

Trunk. 
Boyd,  C.  R Va. 

History  of  Washington  County,  Geological  Treatises. 
Bradley,  Mary  E Va. 

Douglas  Farm. 


SUPPLEMENTARY  LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.     517 

Branch,  William,  Jr. Va. 

Life,  and  other  poems  (1819). 
Brent,  Frank  P.    .    .       .    .    .  Va. 

Eastern  Shore  of  Virginia  (1891). 
Broaddus,  Andrew,  1770-      .    .  Bapt.  cl Va, 

History  of  the  Bible,  Sermons,  Letters,  &c. 
Rroadhead,  Garland  C.          .  edu Mo. 

Missouri    Geological  Survey   Reports,  and   many  scientific  and 

historical  papers. 
Brown,  B.  Gratz,  1826-      .      lawysr Mo. 

Geometry  Old  and  New  (1879),  State  Papers. 
Brown,  George  William,  1812-1890  jurist Md. 

Baltimore  and  the  igth  of  April,  1861,  Life  of  Thomas  Donald 
son,  Origin  and  Growth  of  Civil  Liberty  in  Maryland,  &c. 
Brown,  John,  1771-1850 Ger.,  Va. 

Sermons  (1818). 
Brown,  Mrs.  Mary  Mitchel Conn..  Mo.,  Tex. 

School  History  of  Texas,  Burial  of  Governor  Henry  Smith,  The 
Golden  Wedding,  To  Ex-President  Jefferson  Davis,  and  other 
poems. 
Brown,  Samuel,  1769-  phys Va. 

Description  of  a  Cave  on  Crooked  Creek. 
Browne,  Alexander          .    .  Va. 

Genesis  of  the  United  States  (1891). 
Browne,  Henry  Va. 

Captives  of  Abb's  Valley.  The  Great  Supper. 
Bruce,  Philip  A.    ...  Va. 

Virginia  Historical  Society  Papers,  Plantation  Negro  as  a  Free 
man,  &c. 
Bruce,  Thomas Va. 

Historical  Sketches  of  Roanoke,  Cupid  and  Duty,  That  Bruisin' 

Lad  o'  Greystone  Lodge,  &c. 
Bryan,  W.  S.  .  publisher Mo. 

History  of  Pioneer  Families  of  St.  Louis. 
Bryant,  Edgar  S.    .    .    .  lawyer Ark. 

Orations. 
Buchannan,  cl Ark. 

The  World  and  the  Book  (1893). 
Burgwyn,  C.  P.  E.  Va. 

The  Huguenot  Lovers,  and  other  poems. 


518  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Burkitt,  Lemuel,  1750-1807,  .    .    .  Bapt.  cl N.  C 

Kehukee  Baptist  Association  (with  Jesse  Read,  1803,  and  1850, 

"earliest  volume  issued  in  the  State  on  any  part  of  her  history"). 

Burk,  John  Daly,  -1808 Ireland,  Va. 

History  of  Virginia,  1804-1816  (3  volumes  by  Burk,  the  4th  by 
Louis  Hue  Girardin  and  Skelton  Jones),  Poems,  Dramas,  and 
other  works. 
Burwell,  Letitia  McCreery Va. 

A  Girl's  Life  in  Virginia  before  the  War,  Poems,  &c. 
Burwell,  William  McCreery,  1809-1888  ed.  ....  Va. 

White  Acre  against  Black  Acre,  Exile  and  Empire,  Essays  on 

Economics,  Politics,  &c.,  (editor  of  "De  Bow's  Review?} 
Bushnell,  J.  E -    .    .  Va. 

Baptism,  Consecrated  Giving,  Deaconess  Work  (1889). 
Cabell,  Ellen  Mayo - Va. 

An  Odd  Volume  of  Fact  and  Fiction  (1852). 
Cabell,  Mrs.  I.  C Va. 

Historical  and  Biographical  Sketches,  &c. 
Cabell,  Mrs.  Margaret  Couch  [Anthony]  1814-1883 Va. 

Recollections  of  Lynchburg. 
Caldwell,  Howard  Hayne,  1831-1858  .    .      lawyer S.  C. 

Oliata  (1855),  Poems  (1858),  Prose  Articles. 
Caldwell,  Mrs.  M.  M Ga. 

The  Tie  that  Binds  (1895). 
Cameron,  John N.  C. 

Hand-book  of  North  Carolina. 
Campbell,  Alexander,  1786-1866  .    .    .  cl ,    .  Ireland,  W.  Va. 

Sermons  (Founder  of  the  Church  of  the  Disciples). 
Campbell,  Jesse  H,  1807- .    .  •  Bapt.  cl Ga. 

Georgia  Baptists  (1847). 
Campbell,  John  Lyle,  1818- Va. 

Geology  of  James  River  Valley  (1892),  Agriculture. 
Campbell,  John  Poage,  1767- Va- 

The  Passenger  (1804),  Vindex  (1806),  Answer  to  Jones  (1812),  &c. 
Campbell.  John  Wilson Va. 

History  of  Virginia  to  1781  (1813). 
Carter,  St.  Leger  Landon Va. 

Nugae  by  Nugator  (Poems). 
Carter,  William  Page Va. 

Poems. 


SUPPLEMENTARY  LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.     519 

Caruthers,  Eli  W.,  -1865 N.  C. 

Life  of  Rev.  David  Caldwell,  D.  D.,  Revolutionary  Incidents  in 

the  "Old  North  State." 
Carwile,  John  Brown,  1825-  .    .    .  banker .    .  S.  C. 

Reminiscences  of  Newberry. 
Casselberry,  Evans  .    .    .  lawyer Mo. 

Spanish  Laws,  Missouri  Land  Laws,  &c. 
Chappell,  Absalom  Harris,  1801-1878  .    .    .  lawyer Ga. 

Miscellanies  of  Georgia  (1874). 
Charlton,  Thomas  U.  P.  .    .    .  jurist Md.,  Ga. 

Life  of  Major-General  James  Jackson  (1809). 
Child,  Jacob  .    .    .  ed Mo. 

The  Pearl  of  Asia  (1892). 
Clayton,  Augustine  Smith,  1783- Va. 

Crockett's  Life  of  Van  Buren. 
Claytor,  Graham Va. 

Otterdale,  Among  the  Hills,  Pleasant  Waters. 
Clark,  Walter,  1846-  .    .    .  jurist .    .  N.  C. 

Editor  Records  of  North  Carolina  (after   1776),  historical  and 

legal  papers. 
Clark, • Mo. 

History  of  William  Jewell  College. 
Clarke,  William •    .  Va. 

Lewis  and  Clarke  Expedition  (with  Lewis). 
Cleland,  John,  1709-1789,  (son  of  Colonel  Cleland,  Will  Honeycomb 

of  the  Spectator).     Tombo-Chiqui  (1758). 
Clover,  Lewis  P.  .    .    .  P.  E.  cl Va. 

Old  Churches  in  Virginia. 
Cocke,  Philip  St.  George,  1808-1861 Va. 

Plantation  and  Farm  Instruction  (1852). 
Coghill,  James  H Va. 

Abroad  (1867),  Family  of  Coghill,  1379  to  1879. 
Coles,  J.  J Va. 

Africa  in  Brief  (1886). 
Colwell,  Stephen,  1800-1871 Va. 

Foreign   Commerce,   New   Themes  for  the   Protestant  Clergy, 
Politics  for  American    Citizens,   Christianity  in   the   United 
States,  The  South,  &c. 
Conant,  A.  J Mo. 

Footprints  of  Vanished  Races  (1878). 


520  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Cook,  Mrs.  Mary  Louisa  [Redd] -1891 Ga. 

Ante  Bellum,  or  Southern  Life  as  It  Was,  A  Woman's  Perils, 

Poems,  &c. 
Cooke,  Philip  St.  George,  1809-  .    .    .  soldier Va. 

Scenes  and  Adventures  in  the  Army  (1856),  Conquest  of  New 

Mexico  and  California  (1878). 
Corbin,  Mrs.  Diana  Fontaine  Maury , Va. 

Life  of  Matthew  F.  Maury  (her  father). 
Cox,  Edward  Travers,  1821- Va. 

Geological  and  Scientific  Treatises. 
Coxe,  Henry  Carlton,  1785- Va. 

Liberty  and  Necessity,  The  Will. 
Coyner,  Va. 

The  Lost  Trappers  (sequel  to  Lewis  and  Clarke  Expedition). 
Dabney,  Heath  H.,  1859- Va. 

History  of  the  French  Revolution  (1889). 
Dannelly,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  O.  [Marshall] Ga.,  Tex. 

Cactus;  or  Thorns  and  Blossoms  (poems). 
Davis,  John  A.  G.,  1801-1840  .    .    .  lawyer Va. 

Legal  Treatises. 
De  Graffenreidt,  Christopher  .    .    .  baron   ....  Switzerland,  N.  C. 

Narrative  (of  the  colony  of  Swiss  at  New  Bern,  N.  C.) 
Derry,  Joseph  T.  .    .    .  edu ' .    .  Ga. 

Story  of  the  Confederate  States,  School  History  of  the  United 

States. 
Dixon,  Sam  Houston Tex. 

Poets  and  Poetry  of  Texas. 
Doddridge,  Joseph,  1769-1826  .    .    .P.E.cl W.  Va. 

Notes  on  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania,  Logan. 
Dove,  John  .    .    .  phys Va- 

Edited  Proceedings  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Masons  from  1773  to 

1822,  History  of  the  Grand  Lodge  in  Virginia,  &c. 
Du  Bose,  John  Witherspoon,  1836-  .    .    .  ed S.  C.,  Ala. 

Mineral  Wealth  of   Alabama,   Life   and  Times  of   William   L. 

Yancey  (1892). 
Du  Bose, .    .    .  edu. Tenn. 

Soteriology. 
Dudley,  Thomas  U.  .    .    -  P.  E.  bishop Va.,  Ky. 

A  Nice  Discrimination  the  Church's  Need,  A  Sunday  School 
Question  Book. 


SUPPLEMENTARY  LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.     521 

Dugan,  Mrs.  George  E.  ("May  MyrtW)  . Mo. 

Myrtle  Leaves  (poem,  1885). 
Dugger,  Shepherd  Monroe N.  C. 

Balsam  Groves  of  the  Grandfather  Mountain. 
Duke,  R.  T.  W.,  Jr Va. 

Poems. 
Duncan,  R.  S.  .          Bapt.  cl Mo. 

History  of  Baptists  in  Missouri  (1882). 
Durrett,  Reuben  Thomas,  1824- Ky. 

Life  of  John  Filson,  the  first  historian  of  Kentucky,  Essays,  &c. 
Early,  Mrs.  Mary  Washington  [Cabell],  1846- Va. 

Sambo's    Banishment,   Virginia    before    the    War,    and    other 

Sketches,  Stories,  and  Essays. 
Efnor,  Mrs.  Lottie  .  Tex. 

Poems,  Sketches,  and  other  writings. 
Elliott,  Stephen,  1771-1830          .  nat S.  C.,  Ga. 

Botany  of  South  Carolina  and  Georgia  (1821). 
Elliott, .   .   .P.  E.  bishop S.  C.,  Ga. 

Religious  writings. 
Elliott,  Charles,  1792-   .    .    .  ed.,  M.  E.  cl Ireland,  Mo. 

Southwestern  Methodism  (1868),  and  other  works. 
Elliott,  Richard  Smith Mo. 

Notes  on  St.  Louis  (1883). 
Elliscn,  Matthew,  1804-  .    .    .  Bapt.  cl.          Va. 

Dunkerism,  a  Plea  for  the  Union  of  Baptists. 
Evans,  Lawton  B.,  1862-   .    .    .  edu Ga. 

History  of  Georgia  (1884). 
Ewell,  Alice  Maud Va.. 

The  White  and  the  Red  (1889),  Stories  and  Sketches. 
Ewing,  Finis,  1773-      .      cl Va. 

Lectures  on  Divinity  (1839). 
Ezekiel,  H.  C Va. 

The  Book  Buyer  and  Seller  (1892). 
Festetits,  Mrs.  Kate  Neely,  1837- Va. 

Ellie  Randolph,  and  other  stories  for  children. 
Fielder,  Herbert Ga. 

Life  and  Times  of  Joseph  E.  Brown  (1883). 
Filhive,  Don  Juan Spain,  Ark 

Description  of  Hot  Springs,  Arkansas  (in  Spanish,  1796). 


522  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Fitzhugh,  William    . Va. 

History  of  the  Northern  Neck  of  Virginia. 
Fitzhugh,  William  Henry,  1792- Va. 

African  Colonization  (essays). 
Floyd,  N.  J Va. 

Thorns  in  the  Flesh  (1886). 
Folsom,  James  M Ga. 

Heroes  and  Martyrs  of  Georgia  (1864). 
Forest,  William  S VR. 

Historical  and  Descriptive  Sketches  of  Norfolk. 
Fowke,  Gerard Ky.,  Va. 

Archeological    Investigations   in    James    and    Potomac    Valleys 

(1894). 
Fox,  Norman,  1836-  .    .    .  edu.,  Bapt.  cl. Mo. 

A  Layman's  Ministry — a  life  of  Hon.  Nathan  Bishop,  Preacher 

and  Teacher — a  life  of  President  Rambaut. 
Franklin,  Willie Tenn.,  Tex. 

UA1  Lannee,"  and  other  poems. 
Garland,  Landon  Cabell,  1810-   .    .    .   edu..    .    .    ,    .  Va.,  Ala.,  Tenn. 

Trigonometry,  Addresses,  &c. 
Garnett,  Alexander  Yelverton  Peyton,  1820-  .    .    .  surgeon  .    .    .  Va. 

Potomac  Marshes,  Epidemic  Jaundice,  &c. 
Garrett,  Thomas  E.  .    .    .  ed , Mo. 

Masque  of  the  Muses  (poem,  1883). 
Garrison,  George  P Ga.,  Tex. 

"  Solitude,"  and  other  poems  and  sketches. 
Gerald,  Florence Tex. 

Lays  of  the  (Texas)  Republic,  and  other  poems. 
Gilleland,  William  M Tex. 

Burial  March  of  General  Thomas  Green,  In  Memory  of  General 

Ben.  McCulloch,  and  other  poems. 
Sillespie,  Mrs.  Helena  [West]  ,        .edu Tenn.,  Tex. 

Tennyson's  Picture,  and  other  poems. 
Oilman,  Mrs.  Caroline  Howard,  1794-.  . Mass.,  S.  C. 

Recollections  oi  a  Southern  Matron,  and  many  other  writings, 

sketches,  essays,  &c. 
Goode,  George  Brown.   .    .    .  sci Va.,  D.  C. 

Virginia  Cousins,  Descendants  o*  John  Goode  of  Whitby,  Va., 
("replete  with  incidents  and  pictures  of  Southern  life,")  and 
scientific  writings. 


SUPPLEMENTARY  LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.     523 

Goodloe,  Daniel  Reaves,  1814- N.  C. 

Birth  of  the  Republic,    Reminiscences  of   Washington  (1894), 

and  other  writings. 
Gordon,  Mrs.  John  N Va. 

Scene  in  the  Vale  of  Tempe  (1891). 
Graham,  William  Alexander,  1804-1875 Governor  of  N.  C. 

Mecklenburg    Declaration    of    Independence,    Thomas    Ruffin, 
George  E.  Badger,  A.  D.  Murphey,  and  other  addresses  and 
State  papers. 
Grasty,  John  S.       .    .  M.  E.  cl Mo. 

Memoirs  of  Rev.  Samuel  B.  McPheeters  (1871). 
Green,  Thomas  Marshall  .    .    .  jour. Ky. 

Historic  Families  of  Kentucky  (1889),  The  Spanish  Conspiracy 

(1891),  and  other  works. 
Green,  William      .    .  jurist Va. 

Legal  Treatises  and  Essays. 
Greene,  Mrs.  Mary Mo. 

Life  of  Rev.  Jesse  Greene  (1852) 
Greenway,  J.  R Va. 

Here  and  There  (1892). 
Gregory,  Edward  S.   .    .    .  cl Va. 

Sketch  of  Petersburg,  Poems. 
Griffin,  Mrs.  T.  M Ala.,  Tex. 

The  Fountain,  Haunted,  Drifting, and  other  poems. 
Gunter,  Bessie  E Va. 

Housekeeper's  Companion  (1889). 
Haines,  Hiram,  ("Stranger"} Va. 

Buds  and  Blossoms  (poems). 
Hallum,  John,  1833-      .    .lawyer Tenn.,  Ark. 

History  of  Arkansas  (1887),  Diary  of  an  Old  Lawyer  (189:5),  Life 

on  the  Frontier. 
Hallum,  Mattie  A.,  1872- Mo.,  Ark. 

Clay  (a  story  in  verse)  and  other  poems. 
Hambach,  G.      .    .  edu Mo. 

Missouri  Geological  Survey  Reports,  scientific  papers,  &c. 
Hamlett,  Mrs.  Lizzie Miss.,  Tex. 

Death  of  Rusk,  Pleasures  of  Home,  and  other  poems. 
Hamner,  Salley  B Va. 

Now  That  You  Are  Married  (1892). 


524  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Harby,  Mrs.  Lee  Cohen S.  C.,  Tex.,  N.  Y. 

Thanksgiving  Ode  (1881),  A  South  Carolina  Village,  Old  Stone 
Fort  at  Nacogdoches,  City  of  a  Prince,  Earliest  Texas,  The 
Tejas  Nation,  Poems,  Stories,  &c. 
Harden,  Edward  Jenkins,  1813-1873      .    .  lawyer Ga. 

Life  of  George  M.  Troup  (1859),  Notes  of  a  Short  Northern 

Tour  (translated  into  Latin). 
Harris,  Mrs.  Louisa ...«••-•  Mo. 

Behind  the  Scenes;  or,  Nine  Years  at  the  Four  Courts  (1893). 
Harris,  Thaddeus  M Ga. 

Memorials  of  Oglethorpe  (1841). 
Harrison,  Gessner,  1807-1862      .      edu Va. 

Laws  of  Latin  Grammar,  Greek  Prepositions. 
Hartshorne,  Joseph,  1779-  .    .    .  phys. Va. 

The  Bones,  and  other  medical  works. 
Hatton,  John  W Mo. 

Battle  of  Life  (poem,  1882). 
Hayden,  Horace  Edwin  .    .    .  P.  E.  cl Va.,  Pa. 

Virginia  Genealogies,  and  other  writings. 
Heath,  James,  ca.  1812- .    .    .lawyer      Va. 

Edgewood  (novel  of  the  Revolution,  1838). 
Henderson,  John  B.  .    .    .  lawyer,  statesman Mo. 

Speeches. 
Hening,  William  Waller,  died  1828-    .    .lawyer Va. 

American  Pleader  (1811),  New  Virginia  Justice  (1825). 
Henkel,  Paul,  1754-1825  .    .    .  Luth.  cl N.  C.,  Va. 

Baptism  and  the   Lord's  Supper,  German  Hymns,  Zeitvertreib 

(poem). 
Henning,  Julia  R.  .    .    .  edu Va. 

Geography  of  Virginia,  Songs  (with  the  music). 
Hereford,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  J Ky.,  Tex. 

Rebel  Rhymes,  and  other  poems. 
Hill,  Benjamin  Harvey,  1823-1882 Ga. 

Notes  on  the  Situation,  Orations,  &c. 
Hill,  Britton  A.  ...  lawyer • Mo. 

Liberty  and  Law  (1873),  Absolute  Money,  Specie  Resumption 

(1876). 
Hobby,  Alfred  M Fla.,  Tex. 

Frontier  from  the  Saddle,  Sentinel's  Dream  of  Home. 


SUPP-LEMENTARY  LlST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.       525 

Hodgson,  Joseph Ala. 

Cradle  of  the  Confederacy  (1876). 
Hogg,  Thomas  E Tex. 

The  Fate  of  Marvin  (poem). 
Holbrook,  John  Edwards,  1794-1871  .    .    .  sci S.  C. 

American  Herpetology,  Southern  Ichthyology. 
Holcombe,  James  Philemon,  1820- Va. 

Literature  and  Letters,  &c. 
Holding,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  E.  .    .    .  edu Mo. 

Joy  the  Deaconess  (novel). 
Holmes,  George  Frederick,  1820-      .    .  edu.  .    .    .  British  Guiana,Va. 

Comte's  Philosophy,  and  other  essays;  History  of  the    United 

States,  Readers,  and  other  text-books. 
Hooper,  William,  1782-1876      N.  C. 

Fifty  Years  Since  (1859),  and  other  addresses. 
Houston,  Mrs.  Margaret  Moffett  [Lea],  -1867 Ala.,  Tex. 

To  My  Husband  [General  Sam.  Houston],  and  other  poems. 
Howard,  Overton Va. 

Life  of  the  Law. 
Hubbard,  Fordyce  Mitchell,  1809-1888 N.  C. 

Life  of  W.  R.  Davie,  Richard  Caswell,  The  Harvey  Family,  &c. 
Hughey,  G.  W.  .    .    .  cl Mo. 

The  Liquor  Traffic  (1882),  Catechism  on  Beer  (1884),  Ingersoll 
and  Ingersollism  (1883),  Resurrection  of  the  Dead,  Christian 
Side  of  Faith,  Ac. 
Hunt,  James  H Mo. 

The  Mormon  War  in  Missouri,  1844  (with  G.  W.  Westbrook). 
Hutchins,  James  H , N.  C.,  Tex. 

My  Native  Town,  Funeral  Odes,  and  other  poems. 
Hutson,  Charles  Woodward Ga.,  Miss. 

Beginnings  of  Civilization,  Story  of  Beryl. 
Irby,  Richard Va. 

Sketch  of  the  Nottoway  Grays. 
Irving,  John  B S.  C. 

Essays. 
James,  Benjamin,  1768-1825  .    .    .jurist,  Va.,  S.  C. 

Statute  and  Common  Law  of  Carolina  (1814). 
Jamison,  David  F.,  1810-1860  .    .    .  planter,  soldier S.  C. 

Memoir  of  Bertrand  du  Guesclin. 


526  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Jeffries,  Fayette,  1820- Va. 

Crippled  Fayette,  an  autobiography. 
Jett,  James Va. 

A  Virginia  Tragedy,  and  other  stories. 
Jewell,  Horace  .    .    .  cl Ark 

History  of  Methodism  in  Arkansas  (1893). 
Johnson,  John,  1829-  .    .    .  c.  c.,  P.  E.  cl S.  C. 

Defense  of  Charleston  Harbor  (1890). 
Johnston,  Frederick,  1811-1894 Va. 

Old  Virginia  Clerks  (1888). 
Jones,  Charles   Edgeworth,  1867-  .    .    .  lawyer Ga. 

Education  in  Georgia  (1889),  Divisions  of  Georgia  (1892). 
Jones,  John    P Mo. 

Spanish  Expedition  to  Missouri  in  1719,  Early  Travel  in  Mis 
souri,  Missouri  River  and  Indians,  &c. 
Jones,  Joseph,  1833-  .    .    .  phys.,  edu Ga.,  Tenn.,  La. 

Aboriginal  Remains  of  Tennessee  (1876),  Medical  and  Surgical 

Memoirs,  &c. 
Jones,  Wiley Va. 

Gospel  of  the  Kingdom. 
Jones,  William  Hite Va. 

Federal  Taxes  and  State  Expenses. 
Josselyn,  Robert,  1810-1884  .    .    .  jour Mass.,  Tex. 

The  Last  Tear  I  Shed,  Satire  on  the  Times,  and  other  poems. 
Keiffer,  Aldine  S Va. 

Poems. 
Kerr,  Hugh,  -1843 Ireland,  Tex. 

Poetical  Description  of  Texas  (1838). 
Kerr,  Robert  Pollok,  1850- Mo. 

Presbyterianism  for  the  People  (1883),  History  of  Presbyterian- 
ism  (1886),  Hymns  of  the  Ages  (1891),  Voice  of  God  in  History 
(1890),  and  other  works. 
Kerr,  Washington  Caruthers,  1827-1885  .    .    .  edu.,  geologist .  .  N.  C. 

Geological  Papers  (in  regard  to  North  Carolina). 
Kilby,  L.  Clay Va. 

Vernon  Lonsdale  (1876). 
King,  Willis  P.  ...  phys Mo. 

Quacks  and  Quackery  in  Missouri  (1882),  and  medical  writings. 


SUPPLEMENTARY  LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.     527 

Kingsbury,  Theodore  Bryant,  1828-  .    .    .  ed N.  C. 

Baptism,  History  of  Granville  County,  N.  C.,  historical  and  lite 
rary  essays,  &c. 
Krauth,  Charles  P.,  1823-      .    .  cl.  .    .       Va. 

Winter  and  Spring  in  the  Danish  West   Indies,  Conservative 
Reformation,  Christian  Liberty,  Berkeley's  Principles,  Augs 
burg  Confession,  Poems,  &c. 
Ladd,  Mrs.  Catherine  [Stratton],  ["Minnie  Mayflower"},  1809- 

.   .    .  edu.  .       .  Va.,  S.  C. 

Tales,  Essays,  and  Poems  (1840-1860). 
Lacy,  J.  Horace  .    .    .  soldier Va. 

Historical  Sketches. 
Laidley,  Theodore  Thaddeus  Sobieski,  1822-1886  .    .  soldier  .    .  Va. 

Ordnance  Manual,  Rifle  Practice. 
Laffertv,  J.  J.  .    .    .  M.  E.  cl Va. 

Addresses,  Lectures,  Sermons,  &c. 
Lane,  James  H.  .    .    .  soldier,  edu.  .       N.  C. 

Lane's  North  Carolina  Brigade,  and  other  historical  papers. 
Langhorne,  Orra  Gray Va. 

Aunt  Pokey's  Son,  and  other  stories. 
Langston,  John  Mercer,  1829- Va. 

Freedom  and  Citizenship  (1883). 
Lawson,  Thomas,  1781- Va. 

Sickness  and  Mortality  in  the  United  States  Army,  Meteorological 

Register. 
Lay,  James  H.  .    .    .  lawyer Mo. 

History  of  Benton  County  (1876). 
Leachman,  Mrs.  Welthea  [  Bryant  J,  1847- Tex. 

Bitter  Sweet,  and  other  poems. 
Lewis,  John Va. 

Young  Kate ;  or  The  Rescue — a  tale  of  the  Great  Kanawha. 
Lewis,  Meriwether Va. 

Lewis  and  Clarke  Expedition  (with  Clarke). 
Leyburn,  John,  1814-  .    .    .  Pr.  cl Va. 

Soldiers  of  the  Cross,  Hints  to  Young  Men,  pamphlets  and  re 
views. 
Lind,  G.  Dallas  .    .    .  phys Mo. 

Races  of  Man,  Religions  of  the  World,  Great  Educators  and 
Their  Methods,  Primeval  Man,  The  Human  Body,  &c. 


528  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Lindsay,  Margaret  Isabella Va. 

The  Lindsays  of  America  (1889). 

Lindsley,  John  Berrien,  1822-  .    .    .  phys.,  edu Tenn. 

,  Military  History  of  Tennessee,  Cumberland  Presbyterian  His 
tory,  &c. 
Linn,  E.  A.  and  N.  Sargent Mo. 

Life  of  L.  F.  Linn  (1857). 
Linn,  John  J.,  1798-1885 Ireland,  Tex. 

Fifty  Years  in  Texas  (reminiscences). 
Little,  Lucius  P Ga. 

Ben  Hardin  (1887). 
Littlepage,  Lewis,  1762-1802  .    .    .  soldier,  diplomate Va. 

Translation  XXII.  Ode,  Book  I.,  of  Horace  (done  when  fifteen 

years  old);  Letters. 
Lloyd,  Willa  D.,  1866- Tex. 

Christmas  Chimes,  Christmas  in  Camp,  and  other  poems. 
Logan,  John  Randolph,  1811-1884  .    .    .  Bapt.  cl N.  C. 

Broad    River  and   King's  Mountain    Baptist  Association   1800- 

1882  (1887). 
Lomax,  John  Tayloe,  1781-1862  .    .    .  jurist Va. 

Laws  of  Real  Property,  Law  of  Executors,  &c. 
Lowe,  John,  1750-1798  .    .    .  edu Scotland,  Va. 

Mary's  Dream,  and  other  poems. 
Lowndes,  William  Jones,  1782-1822  .    .    .  statesman S.  C. 

Speeches. 
Lucas,  Virginia Va. 

Poems. 
Ludlow,  N.  M Mo. 

Dramatic  Life  As  I  Found  It  (1880). 
Lupton,  Nathaniel  Thomas,  1830-  .    .    .  edu Va.,  Ala.,  Tenn. 

Scientific  Agriculture,  Chemistry. 
Luther,  John  Hill,  1824-  .    .    .  Bapt.  cl R.  I.,  Tex. 

My  Verses,  sermons  and  other  writings. 
Lytle,  William  Henry  .    .    .  soldier Va. 

Poems. 
McCabe,  James  Dabney.  1808-1875  .    .    .  P.  E.  cl Va. 

Masonic  Text- Book. 
McCarthy,  Carlton      Va. 

Soldier  Life  in  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia, 


SUPPLEMENTARY  LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.     529 

McClelland,  H.  B Va. 

Life  of  J.  E.  B.  Stuart  (1885). 
McEachin,  R.  B Ala.,  Tex. 

Youthful  Days,  and  other  poems. 
McDonald,  Miss  F.  M Va. 

Who  Was  the  Patriot? 
McElligott,  James  N.,  1812- Va. 

Orthography,  Analyzer,  Speaker,  Hymns,  Greek  and  Hebrew 

Text-Books,  &c. 
McGehee,  Montford,  1822- N.  C. 

Life  of  William  A.  Graham  (1877). 
McMillan,  Hamilton „  .    .    .  N.  C. 

Sir  Walter  Raleigh's  Lost  Colony  (1888). 
McQueary,  Howard  .    .    .  cl Va. 

Topics  of  the  Times,  Evolution  and  Christianity  (1889). 
McRee,  Griffith  John,  1819-1873  .    .    .  ed. N.  C. 

Life  and  Correspondence  of  James  Iredeil  (1857). 
McVey,  Mrs.  Nellie Mo. 

Eureka  Springs,  Poems. 
Madison,  James,  1749-1812  .    .    .  P.  E.  bishop .   .  Va. 

Sermons,  Eulogy  on  Washington. 
Mallard,  Robert  Quarterman,  1830-  .    .    .  Pr.  cl Gt.,  La. 

Plantation  Life  Before  Emancipation  (1892). 
Mallary,  Mrs.  Mary  Jeanie  [Dagg] Ala.,  Ga. 

Horace  Wilde,  Elsie  Lee,   Rosalie  Wynnton,  Jack,  A   Seeming 
Trifle ,    Picciola  or  The  Power  of  Conscience,  Aunt  Clara's 
School,  Won  by  a  Boy  (just  finished). 
Manly,  Basil,  1825-1892  .    .    .  edu.,  Bapt.  cl S.  C.,  Va.,  Ky. 

Bible  Doctrine  of  Inspiration,  A  Call  to  the  Ministry,  Higher 
Education   in  the   South   Before   the   War,   Hymns,   Sunday 
School  Catechism,  Addresses,  &c. 
Manly,  John  Matthews,  1865- .; Ala.,  R.  I. 

Pre-Shaksperean  Drama  (1895). 
Marr,  Mrs.  Jane  Barren  Hope ' Va. 

Novel  of  Spots  wood's  Time,  "  Stories  and  Papers,"  and  other 

writings. 
Martin,  L.  A.  .    .    .  lawyer Mo. 

Halloween,  and  other  poems. 
Maynard,  Mr*.  Sallie  Ballard  [Hillyer],  1841-1882 Ga.,  Tex. 

The  Two  Heroines,  or  The  Valley  Farm  (novel);  Poems. 


530  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Melton,  Wightman  Fletcher  .    .    .  M.  E.  cl.,  edu Ala. 

The  Preacher's  Son  (1894). 
Mercer,  Margaret,  1792-1846      .    .  edu Md.,  Va. 

Ethics,  Studies  for  Bible  Classes  (1842). 
Meriwether,  C S.  C. 

History  of  Higher  Education  in  South  Carolina  (1889). 
Merrimon,  Maud  L N.  C. 

Memoir  of  A.  S.  Merrimon  (her  father). 
Miller,  Mrs.  M.  C.  [Keller] La. 

Severed  at  Gettysburg,  Love  and  Rebellion. 
Miles,  James  Warley,  1818-1875      .      P.  E.  cl S.  C. 

Philosophic  Theology,  Addresses,  Essays,  &c. 
Minnigerode,  Charles  G.,  1814-1894  .    .    .   P.  E.  cl Ger.,  Va. 

Sermons. 
Minor,  Benjamin  B Va. 

Memoir  of  Chancellor  Wythe  (1852). 
Minor,  John  Barbee,  1813-1895      .      edu.,  lawyer Va. 

Reports  of  1799-1800,  legal  writings,  &c. 
Minor,  Lucian,  1802-1858  .    .    .  ed Va. 

Abolishing  the  Liquor  Traffic,  Travels  in  New  England,  Legal 

Treatises. 
Minor,  Virginia  L Va. 

Historical  and  Biographical  Sketches,  &c. 
Mitchell,  John  Kearsley,  1798-      .    .  phys Va. 

St.  Helena  (poem),  Indecision  (novel)  1839,  Properties  of  Water, 

Essays  on  Medical  Subjects,  &c. 
Montague, Va, 

Montagues  of  Virginia. 
Moore,  Francis England,  Ga. 

Travels  into  Africa,  Voyage  to  Georgia  in  1735  (1744). 
Moorman,  R.  B Va. 

Sketches  of  Travel  in  Europe. 
Moran,  Mrs.  F.  B Va. 

Miss  Washington  of  Virginia  (1891). 
Moran,  W.  H.  W Va. 

From  School-Room  to  Bar  (1892). 
Morgan,  William,  1775- Va. 

Illustrations  of  Freemasonry  (1826). 


SUPPLEMENTARY  LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.     531 

Morris,  Thomas  Asbury,  1794-  M.  E.  bishop Va. 

Church   Polity,  Biographical    Sketches  and    Notes   of  Travel, 

Western  Methodism  (1852). 
Mosby,  Ella  F.,  1846- Va. 

The  Ideal    Life  (1877),  The  Christmas  Inn,  and  other  stories, 

poems,  &c. 
Murphy,  John  Albert  -    .    .  cl N.  C.,  Tex. 

The  First  Fallen  Soldier  of  1861,  Our  Silver  Wedding-Day,  and 
other  poems. 

Mutter,  Thomas  Dent,  1811-  .    .    .  phys Va. 

Salt-Sulphur  Springs  of  Virginia,  Medical  and  Surgical  Essays 
(1846). 
Newton,  Virginius Va. 

Confederate  Navy,  The  Ram  Merrimac  (in  Southern  Historical 

Society  Papers). 
Norris,  Thaddeus,  1811-1877 , Va. 

American  Angler's  Book  (1864),  American  Fish  Culture  (1868). 
Odom,  Mary  Hunt  McCaleb  ("U Eclair  ")....,  Ky.,  Miss.,  Tex. 

Hood's  Last  Charge,  and  other  poems. 
Olive,  Johnson,  1816-1885  .   .    .  Bapt.  cl N.  C. 

Autobiography. 
Otey,  James  Hervey,  1800-1863  .    .    .  P.  E.  bishop   ....  Va.,  Tenn. 

Unity  of  the  Church,  Sermons  and  Essays. 
Page,  William  .    .    .  lieutenant  United  States  navy Va. 

Exploration  of  the  Valley  of  the  Amazon. 
Page,  William  A Va. 

Uncle  Robin  in  His  Cabin  in  Virginia  (1853). 
Paris,  John  .    .    .  Meth.  Prot.  cl N.  C. 

History  of  the  Methodist  Protestant  Church  (1849). 
Parker,  Nathan   H Mo. 

Missouri  Hand-Book  (1865),  Geological  Map  of  Missouri  (1865), 

Missouri  As  It  Is  in  1867  (1867). 
Parker,  W.  W.  .    .    .  phys. ...  .    .    .    .  Va. 

Rise  and  Decline  of  Homoeopathy,  Forty  Years  a  Doctor,  &c. 
Pate,  Henry  Clay Va. 

Sketches  of  Virginia. 
Patton,  John  M.  .    .    .  cl Va- 

The  Death  of  Death. 
Paxton,  William  M Mo. 

The  Marshall  Family  (1885). 


532  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Peck,  John  M Mo. 

Life  of  Daniel  Boone,  Annals  of  the  West  ( 1850). 
Penn,  Garland Va. 

California,  Men  of  Mark,  Wizard  of  the  Wave,  &c. 
Perdue,  E.  T.,  1831- Va. 

Words  of  Our  Saviour  (1890). 
Phifer,  C.  L Mo. 

Love  and  Law  (sonnets),  Annals  of  the  Earth,  Weather  Wisdom, 

and  two  other  volumes  of  poems. 
Pinckney,  Charles  Cotesworth  .    .    .  P.  E.  cl S.  C. 

Life  of  Thomas  Pinckney. 
Polk,  William  M.  .    .    .  phys La.,  N.  Y. 

Life  of  Leonidas  Polk  (his  father). 
Pollard,  Marie  Antoinette  N.  G Va. 

Poems. 
Pollard,  Henry  Rives,  1833- Va. 

Historical  Sketches,  Essays,  &c. 
Pollard,  Thomas , Va. 

Hand-Book  of  Virginia. 
Pope,  William  F.,  -1895 Ark. 

The  Early  Days  of  Arkansas. 
Post,  T.  M.  .   .    .  • •    •  Mo. 

Life  of  Rev.  Dr.  T.  A.  Post. 
Potter,  Mrs.  Mary  Eugenia  [GuillotJ,  1864- .Tex. 

The  Press,  Gibraltar,  Pioneer  Association  of  Dallas  County,  and 

other  poem*. 
Potter,  Reuben  M.,  1802- N.  J.,  Mex.,  Tex. 

Hymn  of  the  Alamo,  Old  Texian  Hunter,  &c. 
Price,  Mrs.  Anna  .  Va. 

Sunday  School  Stories. 
Pryor,  Roger  Atkinson,  1828-  .    .    .  ed.,  lawyer, Va.,  N.  Y. 

Essays  and  Addresses. 
Purdy,  Mrs.  Amelia  V.  [McCarty],  1845-1881 Pa.,  O.,  Tex. 

First  Fruits,  Vocation,  and  other  poems. 
Purefoy,  George  W.  •    •    .  Bapt.  cl N.C. 

Sandy  Creek  Baptist  Association,  1758-1858  (1859). 
Rader,  Perry  S.          .  ed Mo. 

School  History  of  Missouri  (1891). 
Randolph,  Alfred  Magiil,  1836-  .    .    .  P.  E.  bishop Va. 

Sermons  and  Discourses. 


SUPPLEMENTARY  LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.     533 

Randolph,  E.  A Va. 

Life  of  John  Jasper  (1884). 
Randolph,  Peyton,  1779-  lawyer       Va. 

Reports  of  Cases  in  the  Supreme  Court,  1821-8. 
Raymond,  W.  M Vm. 

Citronaloes  (1889). 
Reavis,  L.  U Mo. 

The  New  Republic  (1867),  St.  Louis  the  Future  Great  City 
(1870),  Thoughts  for  Young  Men  (1873),  Life  of  Horace  Gree- 
ley,  Life  of  General  Harney  (1878),  Commercial  Destiny  of  the 
Mississippi  Valley  (1880),  The  Isthmian  Passage  (1882),  Man 
hood  of  America  (1880),  and  other  works. 
Reichel,  Levin  Theodore,  1812-1878  .  Moravian 'bishop  .  .  N.  C. 

The  Moravians  in  North  Carolina  (1857). 
Reilly,  J.  S N.  C. 

Wilmington  :  Past,  Present,  and  Future. 
Reynolds,  Thomas  C.  .      .  Governor  of  Mo. 

Two  Hundredth  Anniversary  of  the  Discovery  of  the  Upper  Mis 
sissippi,  State  Papers,  &c. 
Rhodes,  Edward  Abesette,  1841-1863  .    .    .  soldier Tex. 

Poem  on  death  of  his  father,  &c. 
Rhodes,  Robert  H.,  1845-1874  .  Tex. 

Prayer,  Under  the  Cactus,  and  other  poems. 
Rhodes,  William  Henry,  1822- N.  C.,Tex.,  Cal. 

Theodosia  (play),  Indian  Gallows  (poems),  Caston's  Book  (essays, 

poems,  and  sketches). 
Rice,  Martin  Bapt.  cl Mo. 

Rural  Rhymes,  Tales  of  Olden  Times,  Blue  River  Association. 
Richards,  William  C.,  1818-1892  .    .    .  cl.,  sci.  .    .    .  England,  Ga.,  111. 

Georgia  Illustrated  (1842). 
Richardson,  John  M.,  1831- S.  C.,  Tex. 

The  Whiskey  Fiend,  Prayer  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  &c. 
Riley,  Benjamin  Franklin,  1849-  .    .    .  Bapt.  cl.,  edu.v  .    .    .  Ala.,  Ga. 

History  of  Conecuh  County,  Ala.,  Alabama  As  It  Is,  History  of 
the  Baptists  of  Alabama,  Baptists  in  the  Southern  States  East 
of  the  Mississippi  (in  preparation). 
Robinson,  Conway,  1805-  .    .      lawyer Va. 

Early  Voyages  to  America  (1848),  and  legal  works. 
Robinson,  John V«. 

Forms  in  the  Court  of  Law  of  Virginia  (1790,  1826). 


534  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Robinson  Willie  Blanche  (" Persia  ")  1857- Tex. 

Texas  to  Jefferson  Davis — A  Welcome,  and  other  poems. 

Rockwell,  Elisha  F.,  1809-1888 N.  C. 

Rowan  County  in  1774,  John  Thompson,  James  Hall,  and  other 
historical  papers. 

Rogers,  Mrs.  Loula  Kendall  .    .    .  edu Ga. 

Toccoa  the  Beautiful,  Twenty  Years  an  Alien,  Musical  Drills, 
Songs,  and  other  poems. 

Rose,  Victor  M., -1893 Tex- 

Ross's  Brigade,  Los  Despenadores,  The  Texas  Vendetta,  Demara 
the  Comanche  Queen,  History  of  Victoria  County,  Life  of 
General  B.  McCulloch,  Legend  of  Dixie. 

Ross,  James,  1801-1878 ,    .    .    .    . 

Life  and  Times  of  Elder  Reuben  Ross  (his  father). 

Rothwell,  William  R.      .    .  edu.,  Bapt.  cl Mo. 

Reading  the  Scriptures  (1889),  New  Testament  Church  Order 
(1890),  Addresses. 

Rowe,  Horace,  1852-1884 Tex. 

Years  of  Youth,  and  other  poems. 

Royall,  Anne,  1769-1854,  b.  in  Virginia  (a  prisoner  for  years  among 
the  Indians,  the.n  lived  in  Alabama  and  Washington,  D.  C  ). 

History,  Life,  and  Manners  in  the  United  States,  The  Tennessee 
(novel),  The  Black  Book,  Letters  from  Alabama,  Southern 
Tour. 

Ruffin,  Edmund,  1794-1865 Va. 

Essays  on  Agriculture,  Anticipations  of  the  Future  (1860). 

Ruffner,  William  H 

History  of  Washington  and  Lee  University,  &c. 

Salyards,  Joseph  H.  .    .    .  edu Va. 

Idothea,  a  Poem  (1875). 

Sampson,  Francis  Asbury,  1842-  .    .      lawyer Mo. 

Natural  History  of  Pettis  County  (1882),  Bibliography  of  the 
Geology  of  Missouri  (1890),  Mollu«ca  of  Arkansas  (1893),  and 
other  scientific  and  historical  writings. 

Saunders,  Mrs.  Mary  [Ingle],  1836- England,  Tex. 

Texaa,  San  Jacinto  Day,  and  other  poems. 

Saunders,  William  Lawrence,  1835-1891  .    .    .  statesman  .  .    .    .  N.  C. 
Edited  Records  of  North  Carolina  to  1776  (8  volumes). 


SUPPLEMENTARY  LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.     535 

Schenck,  David,  1835-      .      lawyer N.  C. 

North  Carolina  1780-81,  Guilford  Court-House,  and  other  his 
torical  papers. 
Scott,  John Va. 

Partisan  Life  with  Mosby. 
Scott,  William  Cooper,  1817- Va. 

Genius  and  Faith. 
Scott,  Winfield,  1786-  .    .    .  soldier Va. 

Regulations  for  the  Army,  Infantry  Tactic*,  Memoir  of   Lieu- 

tenant-General  Scott,  written  by  himself  (1864). 
Semmes,  Thomas Va. 

Poems  (by  "  Collegian"). 
Sherwood,  Adiel,  1791-1879  .    .    .  Bapt.  cl Ga.,  Mo. 

Gazetteers  of  Georgia,  Notes  on  the  New  Testament. 
Shields,  Joseph  Dunbar,  1820-  .    .      jurist Miss. 

Life  and  Times  of  Prentiss  (1885). 
Shinn,  Josiah  H.,  1849-  .    .    .  edu.,  jour Ark. 

Public  School  and  College  (1891),  The  South  and  Education 
(1892),  History  of  the  American  People  (1893),  Illustrated  Ar 
kansas  (1893),  and  other  works. 
Shumard,  Benjamin  F.  .    .    .  sci Mo. 

Geological  Reports  of  Missouri  and  Texas,  &c. 
Sibbald,  George Ga. 

Pine  Lands  of  Georgia  (1801). 
Slaughter,  William  Bank,  1798- Va. 

Reminiscences  of  Distinguished  Men  I  Have  met  (1878). 
Smith,  Augustine  Meade Va. 

Commissioners  in  Chancery  (1888). 
Smith,  Benjamin  Mosby,  181 1-      .    .  cl Va. 

Commentary  on  the  Psalms  and  Proverbs,  Questions  on  the  Gos 
pels,  Poetical  Books  of  the  Scriptures. 
Smith,  C.  Alphonso  .    .    .  edu La. 

Repetition  and  Parallelism  in  English  verse  (1894). 
Smith,  Charles  Lee,  1865- N.  C. 

History  of  Education  in  North  Carolina  (1888). 
Smith,  George  G.,  Jr.,  1829- .    .    .  M.  E.  cl Ga. 

History  of  Methodism  in  Georgia  and  Florida,  Life  of  .Bishop 
Andrew,  &c 


536  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Smith,  John  Augustine,  1782-1865  .    .    .  phys Va. 

Nervous   System,  Mutations  of  the  Earth,  Moral  and  Physical 

Science,  &c. 
Smith,  Mrs.  Mary  Stuart  [Harrison] Va. 

Art  of   Housekeeping,  Lang  Syne,  or  The  Wards  of  Mt.  Vernon 

(1889),  translations,  essays,  &c. 
Smith,  Sarah  Henderson Va. 

Alice  Singleton,  Up  to  the  Light,  Poems  (1885). 
Smithdeal,  George  Michael,  1855- .    •    •  edu N.  C.,Va. 

Book-Keeping:  Theory  and  Practice. 
Smithdeal,  Mrs.  Grace  Henning D.  C.,  Va. 

Grammar,  Speller,  and  Letter-Writer. 
Sommersall,  James Ga 

Poems  (1853). 
Sparks,  W.  H Ga. 

Memories  of  Fifty  Years  (1870). 
Spragins,  Mrs.  Anna  Ward,  -1876      Ala.,  Tex. 

Shiloh,  Farewell  to  Texas,  and  other  poems. 
Sprunt,  James,  1846-  .    .    .  merchant,  British  vice-consul 

Scotland,  N.  C. 

Wilmington  (1883),  A  Colonial   Plantation,  What  Ship  is  That  ? 

(the  blockade  of  Wilmington). 
Stevens,  William  Bacon  .    .    .  P.  E.  bishop Ga. 

History  of  Georgia  (1847,  1859),  Discourses. 
Stewart,  Frederick  Campbell  .    .    .  phys Va. 

Hospitals  and  Surgeons  of  Paris  (1843). 
Stillman,  Anne  Raymond S.  C.,  Ala. 

How  They  Kept  the  Faith  (story  of  the  Huguenots). 
Stockard,  Henry  Jerome N.  C. 

Poems. 
Svvartz,  Joel,  1827-  .    .    .  cl Va. 

Dreams  of  the  Waking  Heart,  Lyra  Lutherana. 
Swisher,  Mrs.  Bella  French,  1837-      .    .  ed Ga.,  Wis.,  Tex. 

History  of   Brown   County,  Wis.,  Struggling  Up  to  the   Light 

(novel).  San  Antonio  River,  and  other  poems. 
Taylor,  Hannis Ala. 

History  of  the  British  Constitution. 
Taylor,  William,  1821-  .    .    .  bishop c Va. 

Christian   Adventures  in  South  Africa,  Our   South  American 
Cousins,  Four  Year's  Campaign  in  India,  &c. 


SUPPLEMENTARY  LIST  OP  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.     53? 

Thomas,  Joseph,  1791-  .    .    .  cl N.  C. 

The  Life  of  the  Pilgrim  (autobiography). 
Thurston,  G.   P 

Antiquities  of  Tennessee  (1890). 
Tiernan,  Mrs.  Mary  Spear  [Nicholas],  1836-1891 Va.,  Md 

Homoselle,  and  other  novels. 
Tiffany,  Olive Mo. 

Floral  Poems  (1893). 
Truitt,  Mrs.  Julia  Phifer La.,  Tex. 

Birds  of  Passage,  Sometimes,  and  other  poems. 
Tucker,  David  Holmes  .    .    .  edu.,  phys „ Va. 

Medical  writings. 
Tucker,  Henry  St.  George,  1780-1848      .    .  jurist      Va. 

Commentaries   on   the    Law   of    Virginia,  Constitutional   Law, 

Natural  Law  and  Government,  &c. 
Tucker,  Nathaniel,  1750- Bermuda,  Va. 

The  Bermudian  (poem,  1774). 
Tunstall,  Nannie  W.    .    . Va. 

"  No.  40,"  and  other  stories. 
Turner,  Thomas  Sloss,  1860- Ky.,  Tex. 

Life's  Brevity,  and  other  poems 
Turrentine,  Mrs.  Mary  E.  [Arrington]   1834- Ark  >  Tex- 

To  a  Mocking-Bird,  and  other  poems,  and  sketches. 
Tuthill,  C.  L 

Virginia  Dare;  or,  The  Colony  of  Roanoke. 
Tuttle,  Joseph  K.  .    .    .  M.  E.  cl.  .      Mo. 

Ecce  Christus  Lectures  (1887). 
Tyler,  John,  1790-1862      .    .  tenth  President      Va. 

The  Dead  of  the  Cabinet,  Death  of  Jefferson,  and  other  addresses 

and  messages. 
Tyler,  Lyon  Gardiner,  1853-  .    .    .  edu.,  ed Va. 

Letters  and  Times  of  the  Tylers  (two  vols.  1884,  a  third  vol.  now 
in  press,   1895),  Parties  and   Patronage  in  the  United  States 
(1891),  various  literary  and  historical  addresses  and  papers. 
Tyler,  Robert,  1818-1877 Va.,  Ala. 

Ahasuerus,  Death  or  Medora's  Dream  (poems),  addresses,  and 

other  writings. 
Upshur,  Abel  Parker,  1790-1844 Va. 

Nature  and  Character  oi  our  Federal  Government  (1840). 


538  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Vass,  Lachlan  Gumming,  1831-  .    .    .  Pr.  cl N.  C. 

History  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  New  Bern,  N.  C. 
Velthusen,  Johann  Caspar 

News  of  the  Church  in   North  Carolina  (in  German,  1786-1792, 

four  reports). 
Venable,  Charles  S.,  1827-  .    .    .  edu Va. 

Mathematical  Text-Books  (i869~'75). 
Venable,  Frank  Preston,  1856- Va. 

Chemical  Analysis. 
Waddell,  James  D.  .    .    .  lawyer Ga. 

Sketch  of  Linton  Stephens  (1877). 
Waddell,  Joseph  Addison,  1823- Va. 

Annals  of  Augusta  County,  and  other  writings. 
Wall,  Henry  Clay N.  C. 

Historical  Sketch  of  the  Pee  Dee  Guards  (1876). 
Walter,  Thomas,  ca.  I745~ca    1800 England,  N.  C. 

Flora  Caroliniana  (1788,  London). 
Walton,  William  Claiborne,  1793- .    •    •  cl Va. 

Sermons  and  Discourses. 
Warder,  George  W Mo. 

Utopian  Dreams  and  Lotus  Leaves,  Eden  Dell. 
Warrock,  John,  1774- Va. 

Warrock's  Almanac  (issued  annually  forty  years). 
Washington,  Bushrod,  1762- • Va. 

Reports  of  Court  of  Appeals  and  of  the  Circuit  Court  of  the 

United  States  (six  volumes). 
Washington,  Lawrence Va. 

A  Romance. 
Waterhouse,  S.  .    .    .  edu Mo. 

Resources  of  Missouri  (1867),  The  Westward  Movement  of  Capi 
tal  (1890),  St.  Louis  the  Site  for  the  World's  Fair  (1889),  &c. 
Weaver,  W.  T.  G.,  1834-1877 Mo.,  Tex. 

Hours  of  Amusement,  Houston's  Address  to  His  Men  at  San 
Jacinto,  Song  of  the  Texas  Rangers,  The  Girl  in  Red,  and  other 
poems. 
Weeks,  Stephen  Beauregard,  1865-  .    .    .  historian,  edu.  .    .        .  N.  C. 

Bibliography  of  the   Historical  Literature  of   North  Carolina, 
Lost  Colony  of  Roanoke,  and  many  other  historical  papers. 


SUPPLEMENTARY  LIST  OF  SOUTHERN  WRITERS.     539 

West,  Mrs.  Florence  Duval,-i88i Fla.,  Tex. 

Land  of  the  Lotus-Eaters  (prose  sketches),  The  Marble  Lily,  and 

other  poems. 
Weston,  James  A.      .      P.  E.  cl N.  C. 

Life  of  Peter  Stuart  Ney  (1895),  Sermons  and  .Memoirs. 
Wharey,  James,  1789-1842  .    .    .  cl N.  C.,  Va. 

Church   History  from  the  Birth  of   Christ  to  the   Nineteenth 

Century. 
White,  George,  1802-1887  :   .    .  P.  E.  cl S.  C. 

Statistics  of  Georgia  (1849),  Historical  Collections  of  Georgia 

(1854). 
Whitsett,  William  Thornton,  1866-      .    .  edu .    .  N.  C. 

"  Bob  White,"  To  a  Lark,  and  other  poems. 
Whitsitt,  William  Heth,  1841-  .    .    .  Bapt.  cl.,  edu.  ....  Tenn.,  Ky. 

History  of  the  Baptists,  Origin  of  the  Disciples,  History  of  the 

Wallace  Family,  &c. 
Whitten,  Mrs.  Martha  Elizabeth  [HotchkissJ Tex. 

The  Old  Home,  Elegy  on  Dr.  Manning,  and  other  poems. 
Whittle,  Gilberta,  1850- .  Va. 

Stories  and  Essays. 
Williams,  John  G.      .    .  Bapt.  cl S.  C. 

Invasion  of  the  Moon. 
Williamson,  Hugh,  1735-1819  .          phys N.  C. 

History  of  North  Carolina  (1812) 
Wilmer,  William  Holland,  1782-1827          .  P.  E.  cl Va. 

Controversy  with  a  Jesuit  (1818),  Sermons,  &c. 
Wilson,  John  S.  .    .    .  Pr.  cl Ga. 

Necrology  (1869). 
Winkler,  Mrs.  A.V.  .    .    .  ed Va.,  Tex. 

Confederate  Capitol,  Hood's  Texas  Brigade. 
Wingfield,  Edwin  Maria,  1570- England,  Va. 

Discourse  on  Virginia. 
Wirt,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Washington  'Gamble],  1784-1857 Va. 

Flora's  Dictionary. 
Wise,  George Va. 

History  of  the  Seventeenth  Virginia  Infantry  (1870). 
Withers,  Alexander  Scott,  1792-1865  .    .    .  lawyer Va. 

(kinsman  of  Sir  Walter  Scott).     Border  Warfare. 
Wood,  Annie  C Va. 

Diana  Fontaine  (1891),  Westover's  Ward  (1892,). 


540  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE. 

Wood,  John,  1775-1822 Scotland,  Va. 

Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Revolution,  Trial  of  Aaron  Burr,  Diur 
nal  Rotation  of  the  Earth,  &c. 
Woodward,  C.  M.  .    .    .  edu Mo. 

History  of  St.  Louis  Bridge,  City  of  St.  Louis  (1892). 
Woodward,  W.  S.  .    .    .  M.  E.  cl - .  Mo. 

Annals  of  Methodism  in  Missouri  (1893). 
Wormeley,  Ariana  Randolph      

The  Coming  Woman  (a  comedy,  1870). 
Wormeley,  Mary  Elizabeth,  1822- .  England,  Va. 

Forest  Hill,  Amabel  (1853),  Our  Cousin  Veronica  (1856),  The 

Steel  Hammer  (1888). 
Wright,  Robert England,  Ga. 

Memoirs  of  General  James  Oglethorpe  (1867). 
Wynne,  Thomas  Hicks,  1820-1875 Va. 

Historical  Documents  from  the  Old  Dominion  (1860-1874),  from 

the  Old  North  State,  Narrative  of  Col.  David  Fanning  (1861). 

Wythe,  George,  1726-         ........  Va, 

Decisions  of  the  High  Court  of  Chancery  (1795). 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 


RENEWED  BOOKS  ARE  SUBJECT  TO  IMMEDIATE 
RECALL 


41957 


LIBRARY,  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  DAVIS 

Book  Slip-50m-8,'63(D9954s4)458 


291734 


